ILLUSTRATED
Astariga Hrdaya
TEXT WITH ENGLISH TRANSLATION AND APPENDICES
Foreword by
Prof. R. H. SINGH
The
CHAUKHAMBA AYURVEDA STUDIES
15 «-
Illustrated
Astanga Hrdaya
of Vagbhata
SUTRA-STHANA
Text with English Translation
#
including
MAULIKA SIDDHANTA
[as per CCIM Syllabus 2012]
by
Dr. R. VIDYANATH
MD (Ayu); PhD
Professor & HOD
P G Dept. of Ayurveda Samhita
Dr. B R K R Govt. Ayurvedic College
HYDERABAD-500038 (A.P.)
foreword by
Prof. R.H. SINGH
Chaukhamba Surbharati Prakashan
Vara nasi
© All right reserved. No part of this publication may be reproduced or transmitted in any form or by an>
means, electronic or mechanical, including photocopying, recording or any information storage or retrieval
system, without prior permission in writing from the Publisher.
Illustrated Astaiiga Hrdaya
ISBN : 978-93-82443-86-5
Published by :
CHAUKHAMBA SURBHARATI PRAKASHAN
{Oriental Publishers or Distributors)
K 37/1 17, Gopal Mandir Lane
Post Box No. 1129
Varanasi 221001 (India)
Tel. : +91-542-2335263
e-mail : csp_naveen@yahoo.co.in
website : www.chaukhamba.co.in
© All Rights Reserved
First Edition : 2013
? 500.00
Distributor :
CHAUKHAMBA PUBLISHING HOUSE
4697/2, Ground Floor, Street No. 21-A
Ansari Road, Daryaganj
New Delhi 110002
Tel : +91-11-32996391, +91-11-23286537
e-mail : chaukhambapublishinghouse@gmail.com
♦
Also can be had from :
CHAUKHAMBA SANSKRIT PRATISHTHAN
38 U. A. Bunglow Road, Jawahar Nagar
Post Box No. 2113
Delhi 110007
•
CHOWKHAMBA VIDYABHAWAN
Chowk (Behind Bank of Baroda Building)
Post Box No. 1069
Varanasi 221001
DEDICATION
My Beloved Father
Late Dr. R. SATYANARAYANACHARYULU
Ayurveda Vaidya Vidwan
be disease free
One, w/70 a/ways resorts to desirable food and regimen, is
objective, uninterested to sensual affairs, generous, straight
forward, honest, having patience and who values traditional
wisdom will never be affected by diseases.
-Vagbhata Sutra (4:36)
<
Foreword
Ragadirogan satatanusaktanasesakayaprasrtanasesan;
Autsukyamoharatidanjaghana yo'purvavaidyaya namo'astu tasmai.
It was really a pleasure to review and to write a few words as foreword on the press copy of the book
'Astariga Hrdaya : Sutrasthana' authored by Dr. R. Vidyanath. The book comprises of the text and the
translation with detailed comments and updated information on different aspects which are very useful
for the present generation of readership today. The efforts to add the botanical names and photographs
of many medicinal plants to provide useful lead to correlate the same with the classical Sanskrit names
are commendable. The designed diagrams of some surgical instruments and certain treatment
procedures are really interesting particularly in the context of the study of a Samhita Grantha. This
effort obviously adopts the message of Vagbhata himself who stated at the very outset of Astariga
Sarigraha, that this treatise is being created to make Ayurveda Sastra yuganurupa.
The language of the write-up and the overall presentation of the book is easy to go through for a maiden
reader. The entire approach appears critical and creative exercising adequate care to conserve the
originality of the book and its contemporary readability. I hope this new addition to the contemporary
Ayurvedic literature will benefit the students and teachers of Ayurveda in pursuing the subject in a
right perspective.
Astariga Hrdaya is an important classic text of great educational significance as it is prescribed as a text
book for graduate students in view of its easy accessibility and because it is a better organized text than
the Astariga Sarigraha.
The galaxy of Foundation texts of Ayurveda comprise of two sets of authentic texts fondly called 1.
Brhattrayi and 2. Laghutrayi. Brhattrayi texts are 1. Caraka Samhita, 2. Susruta Sarhhita and 3. The
Sarhhitas of Vagbhata (Sarigraha and Hrdaya). Most often the Astariga Hrdaya is counted among the
Brhattrayi, not so often the Astariga Sarigraha. However many scholars believe that Astariga Sarigraha
is the prime text of Vagbhata.
The Laghutrayi texts are 1. Madhava Nidana (900 AD), 2. Sarrigadhara Samhita (1300 AD) and 3.
Bhavaprakasa ( 1 600 AD). The historians consider the Brhattrayi texts, especially Caraka and Susruta,
as the pre-Christian texts while Laghutrayi are the medieval texts.
In Indian historical traditions there have been several scholars holding the name of Vagbhata. The
famous Ayurvedic texts Astariga Sarigraha and Astariga Hrdaya are also authored by the one or the
other Vagbhata. Vagbhata represents the golden age of the Indian history, i.e. Gupta period and hence
it gives a literary glimpse of the Ayurvedic tradition and cultural status of that period in India. There
has been a controversy where the author of Astariga Sarigraha and Astariga Hrdaya is the same
Vagbhata or they are two different persons. However, considering many facts, it is largely believed
that they were two different persons and the two treatises were written in two different periods of
history by two different authors.
(vi)
There are controversies about the period of Vagbhata. It seems the author of the Astariga Sarigraha,
Vagbhata's time was somewhere between the period of Vatsyayana (500 AD) and Varahamihira (600
AD). Vatsyayana was an expert of Kamasastra while Varahamihira dealt with another branch of
knowledge viz. Jyotisa and Vagbhata was a physician, besides being an erudite poet. The Vagbhata's
classics are largely the collection and codification of facts discovered through the works of Agnivesa -
Caraka, and Susruta - Nagarjuna and their contemporaries, besides certain new ideas and facts to
update the knowledge which seems to be the theme of Vagbhata as is evident by his own statement in
the text:
Yuganurupasandarbho vibhagena karisyate. (Vagbhata Su. 1:20)
Sarvatantranyatab pray ah sarhhrtya'stangasangrahah;
Asthanavistaraksepah punaruktadivarjitah. (Vagbhata Su. 1:18)
It seems Astariga Hrdaya was compiled by another author later in order to make the subject more
concise and easy to handle. The author of Astanga Sangraha is believed to have greater impact of
Buddhism as is evident by author's own omissions to Buddha. The critical comparative study of the
two texts in terms of the impact of earlier classics like Caraka and Susruta, it is believed that Astariga
Sangraha has more Caraka's impact while Astariga Hrdaya carries an impact of Susruta. The style and
approach of the two texts becomes obvious if one compares the depth and girth of the two texts.
Astariga Sarigraha has 150 chapters and Astariga Hrdaya has 120 chapters displayed in different
divisions as described in the following table which reflects the preferential inclusion and exclusion of
the subject matter and the size of the texts. It will be interesting to undertake a critical comparative
study of all the Samhitas in relation to the period of compilation and the reason of such differences.
Sthana
Bhela
Caraka
Kasyapa
Susruta
Vagbhata
(A.San.)
Vagbhata
(A.Hrd.)
Sutra
30
30
30
46
40
30
Nidana
08
08
08
16
16
16
Vimana
08
08
08
SarTra
08,
08
08
10
12
06
Indriya
12
12
12
Cikitsa
30
30
30
40
24
22
Kalpa
12
12
12
08
08
06
Siddhi
12
12
12
Khila/Uttara
80
66
50
40
Total
120
120
200
186
150
120
The Sarigraha and the Hrdaya texts of Vagbhata written dominantly in prose and poetry respectively
representing a glimpse of the Sastnya tendency of Vibhaga vs Sarhyoga, Vigraha vs Sarigraha and
(vii)
Vistara vs Samksepa. Astariga Sarigraha is the leading text of Sarigraha style which incorporates the
subject matter from different Tantras and reproduces the same in a summarized form with greater
clarity, while Astariga Hrdaya adopts different style. Further it is obvious that ancient classics like
Caraka and Susruta deliberated more on the fundamental and philosophic aspects of the subject while
the later texts diverted them from philosophy towards practical aspects.
The present volume under publication by Dr. R. Vidyanath presently limits itself to the Sutra Sthana of
Astariga Hrdaya which contains 30 chapters namely 1. Ayuskamiya, 2. Dinacarya, 3. Rtucarya, 4.
Roganutpadaniya, 5. Drava-dravya Vijnaniya, 6. Annaswarupa Vijnaniya, 7. Annaraksa, 8.
Matrasitiya, 9. Dravyadi Vijnaniya, 10. Rasabhediya, 11. Dosadi Vijnaniya, 12. Dosabhediya, 13.
Dosopakramaniya, 14. Dwividhopakramanlya, 15. Sodhanadi-gana Sarigraha, 16. Sneha-vidhi, 17.
Sweda-vidhi, 18. Vamana-virecana-vidhi, 19. Vasti-vidhi, 20. Nasya-vidhi, 21. Dhumapana-vidhi,
22. Gandusadi-vidhi, 23. Ascotana-anjana-vidhi, 24. Tarpana-putapaka-vidhi, 25. Yantra-vidhi, 26.
Sastra-vidhi, 27. Siravyadha-vidhi, 28. Salyaharana-vidhi, 29. Sastrakarma-vidhi, 30. Ksara-
agnikarma-vidhi.
Each of these 30 chapters have been presented in this volume with original Sanskrit text followed by
descriptive interpretation and author's reader-friendly comments in a lucid style, not caring critically
about the mere literary translation. He follows an illustrated style of presentation taking help of a
number of photographs and diagrams for the purpose of comparative study in the present day
perspective especially about medicinal plants, blunt and sharp surgical instruments and certain
therapeutic procedures. However, the authenticity of these illustrations will have to be validated and
verified in subsequent editions of this book after inputs from the readers.
Summarily, this book is a student-friendly scholarly work of great value. This is an important addition
to the contemporary literature in Ayurveda. I have known the author of this book Dr. Vidyanath for
many years. He is an erudite scholar of Ayurveda and is an activist and an enthusiast in his field. I
congratulate the author for this good work and wish this publication a grand success.
?TT*ft ^^rT: IJtrfi: rRcF^ IrjRhfrH^ II
Nidane madhavah sresthah sutrasthane tu vagbhatah;
Sarire susrutah proktah carakastu cikitsite.
Prof. R.H.Singh
Distinguished Professor
Department of Kay achikitsa, IMS, BHU, Varanasi
Formerly Professor-Head & Dean
Faculty of Ayurveda, BHU
Vice-Chancellor, RAU Jodhpur
Jan. 10,2013
PREFACE
During the ancient times, Acaryas of Ayurveda had written voluminous works on different
specialties, which were not tangible to mediocre students. So, the time demanded in writing
concise books, which cover the essentials of all the eight branches of Ayurveda.
Vagbhata was the first person who composed a treatise entitled Astariga Sarigraha by bringing
together the relevant medical knowledge contained in Caraka Sarhhita, Susruta Sarhhita,
Harita Samhita, Bhela Samhita, Kasyapa Sarhhita etc.
The author himself says "By churning the great ocean of medical science, a great store of
nectar by name Astariga Sarigraha was obtained. From that store of nectar, a short treatise
entitled Astariga Hrdaya was written for the benefit of mediocre students".
Acarya Vagbhata was the son of Sirhhagupta and the grand son of Vagbhata belongs to the
region of river Sindhu. His fore fathers were also great scholars of Ayurveda. He was the
disciple of Avalokita, the chief monk of Mahayana Buddhism. Basing on the internal and
external evidences the date of Vagbhata can be fixed between 4 th and 5 th century AD.
Astanga Hrdaya is one of the most celebrated and most often studied treatises on Indian
Medicine, after Caraka Samhita and Susruta Samhita. The work significantly begins with an
aphoristic preface "What follows is what was said by great sages, Atreya and others." This
work generally follows the general plan of Astariga Sarigraha and divided into six sections, 1 20
chapters. The total number of verses is 7 1 20 in the extant edition.
Sutra Sthana is the first section contains 30 chapters dealing with Basic principles of
Ayurveda, preventive measures, diet and dietetics, classification of diseases and methods of
treatments etc. Sarira Sthana is the second section contains 6 chapters dealing with
embryology, anatomy, physiology, physical and psychological constitutions, auspicious and
inauspicious dreams and omens, signs of bad prognosis etc. Nidana Sthana is the third section
contains 16 chapters dealing with etiological factors, signs and symptoms, pathogenesis and
prognosis of important diseases etc. Cikitsa Sthana is the fourth section contains 22 chapters
dealing with the line of treatment of various diseases including pathyapathya. Kalpa-Siddhi
Sthana is the fifth section contains 6 chapters dealing with formulations and methods
pertaining to elimination therapy, management of complications, principles of pharmacy etc.
Uttara Tantra is the sixth section contains 40 chapters dealing with the remaining seven
branches of Ayurveda.
This work has as many as 37 commentaries, the largest number for any early medical classics.
It has been translated into many languages viz. Tibetan, Arabic, German etc. In the Tibetan
canon, Tangyur (8 AD) is included a translation of this work along with Caraka Sarhhita and
(ix)
Susruta Samhita. It was also translated into Arabic about the same time under orders from
Baghdad Caliphs. Another translation was available into German, which was taken up by
Luise Hilgenburg & Wilibald Kirfel. The following is the list of commentaries available on
Astanga Hrdaya either fully or partially.
1 . Sarvanga Sundara by Aruna Datta ( 1 200 AD) was edited by Vijaya Ratna Sena Gupta,
Calcutta in the year 1 888, and by Anna Moreswara Kunte, Bombay in the year 1 889.
2. Ayurveda Rasayana by Hemadri (1271-1309) was edited by Hari Sastri Paradakara,
Nirnayasagar Press, Bombay in the year 1939.
3 . Padartha Candrika by Candranandana ( 1 0 th Cent. AD)
4. Hrdaya Bodhika by Sridasa Pandita ( 14 th Cent. AD)
5. Nidana Cintamani by Todaramalla (14 th Cent.- 1 5 th AD)
6. Tattwa Bodha by Sivadasa Sena ( 1 5 th Cent. AD)
7. Vagbhata Mandana by Bhatta Narahari ( 1 5 th Cent. AD)
There is a compilation of drugs mentioned in this work, giving also synonyms, Astanga
Nighantu of uncertain date. It contains a Telugu gloss. Another compilation of technical terms
used in this work is Astanga Hrdaya Kosa by Valapad K.M. Vaidya ( 1 936).
Early editions of this work :
1 . Anna Moreswara Kunte ( 1 880)
2. JivanandaVidyasagara ( 1 882)
3 . Ganesa Sakharama Sarma ( 1 890)
4. G.K. Garde (1891)
5. Sankaradaji Sastri Pade ( 1 900) (Nirnaya Sagar Press, Bombay)
Only Sutra Sthana of Astanga Hrdaya was prescribed by CCIM as a one of the subjects in the
curriculum of BAMS course in the first profession. As on today sufficient number of Hindi as
well as Regional language translations are available in the market. As a teacher of the
concerned subject for the past decade, I have identified the necessity of proper study material
in English language to cater the needs of freshly joined students of Ayurveda. Keeping this in
view I have made an attempt to incorporate the translation of the text along with the related
matter compiled from various resources in the form of notes. For a better comprehension, the
book is supplemented with full of illustrations. In the annexure the following material is
incorporated.
1. Important Essay & Short Questions
2. Important Slokas to be learnt by heart
3 . Table of Weights and Measures
4. Glimpse of Astanga Hrdaya
5 . Alphabetical Index of the Herbs mentioned in the book
6. Glossary of Sanskrit Terms
m
It may not be an exaggeration if I quote that this is the first illustrated book on Ayurvedic
Sarhhitas. Though the present book is primarily written for undergraduate students of
Ayurveda, it is hoped that Teachers, P.G. Scholars and General Practitioners would also find it
useful as a reference book. Keeping the latest CCIM syllabus 2012 in view, Maulika Siddhanta
part has also been incorporated at the end.
At this juncture I am expressing the pure, warm, sweet and bright flame of gratefulness to my
mother Mrs. Rajyalakshmi and to my father Late Dr. R. Satyanarayanacharyulu. I record my
thanks to my life partner Mrs. Padma Vani and my beloved son Satya Teja for their unbounded
affection and encouragement. Without whose infinite inspiration and co-operation, I could not
have completed this work so smoothly within the stipulated time.
I am extremely grateful to my beloved Guide, revered Preceptor, Versatile Scholar, Dr. K.
Nishteswar, Professor & HOD Dravyaguna, IPGT & RA Gujarat Ayurveda University,
Jamnagar for his continuous support and encouragement in all my activities.
On this happiest occasion I would like to express my heartfelt thanks to Prof. R.H. Singh, Ex.
Dean, Banaras Hindu University, Varanasi; Vice-chancellor, Rajasthan Ayurveda University,
Jodhpur, a Versatile Scholar and an experienced teacher of Kayacikitsa for his acceptance to
pen the foreword.
I would like to express my sincere thanks to all my teachers, students and friends Dr. K.V.
Ramana Raj, Dr. C.N. Murthy, Dr. Ch. Ramakrishna, Dr. D.A.P. Reddy, Dr. S. Venkat, Dr.
Sarvesh, Dr. B. Ramarao, Dr. P. Manohar, Dr. P. Gayatri Devi, Dr. N. Srilakshmi, Dr. D. Vijay
Ganeswara Reddy & Dr. K.J. Lavanya Lakshmi who helped me directly or indirectly for taking
up this project.
My special thanks are due to Dr. Mallu Prasad CCIM Member & President, A.P. Ayurvedic
Medical Officers' Association and Dr. G. Ramachandra Reddy, General Secretary, A.P.
Ayurvedic Medical Officers' Association for their constant encouragement and support in
every phase of my service activities.
At the end I wish to acknowledge my heartfelt thanks to Mr. N.D. Gupta, Chaukhamba
Surbharati Prakashan, Varanasi for taking up the publication of this work.
Station: Hyderabad
Date: 4 ,h Feb. 2013
Dr. R. Vidyanath
1. Ayuskamiya Adhyaya
(Quest for Long Life)
4
1
Preamble
1
Marigalacarana
2
Reasons for writing the text,
Astariga Hrdaya
2
Definition of ayu
3
Purpose of Ayurveda
3
Ayurvedavatarana
4
Description of tridosa
6
Distinct places of tridosa
7
Relationship between the dosas
and the age, day, night and diet
8
Agni (power of digestion)
9
Kostha (bowels)
9
Prakrti (constitution)
9
Attributes of tridosa
10
Definition of sarhsargaja and
sannipataja (combination of any
two or three dosas)
Description of dhatus (body
tissues) and malas (waste products)
Functions of seven body tissues
Vrddhi and ksaya
Rasa (taste)
Influence of rasas over dosas
Three types of dravyas
Virya
Vipaka
Dravyaguna (gurvadi guna)
Hetu (causative factors for diseases)
Triskandha
Disease and health
Classification of diseases
according to origin
Receptacles of diseases
Rogi-roga pariksa (examination
of the patient and the disease)
CONTENTS
ASTANGA HRDAYA
(Sutra Sthana)
Types of desa and their relation-
ship with dosas
Types of kala (time)
Types of treatment
General line of treatment for
psycho-somatic disorders
Pada-catustaya
Qualities of an ideal physician
Qualities of an ideal drug
Qualities of an ideal attendant
Qualities of an ideal patient
Types of diseases
Factors influencing good prognosis
Factors responsible for bad prognosis
Palliable diseases
Factors determining the incurability
of diseases
Varjaniya roga laksana (signs of
diseases to be rejected for
treatment)
Varjaniya rogi laksana (features of
the patients to be discarded for
treatment)
Adhyaya sangraha (enumeration
of chapters of this treatise)
Chapters of Sutra sthana
Chapters of Sanra sthana
Chapters of Nidana sthana
Chapters of Cikitsa sthana
Chapters of Kalpa-Siddhi sthana
Chapters of Uttaratantra
Total number of chapters and
sections of this treatise
10
11
12
13
13
14
14
15
15
15
16
16
18
18
18
18
Dinacarya Adhyaya
(Daily Regimen)
Pratahkalotthana (wakeup time )
19
19
19
20
20
20
20
21
21
21
22
22
22
23
23
23
23
23
24
24
24
24-
25
25
26
26
(xii)
Sauca vidhi (measures of cleansing)
27
Danta-dhavana (cleaning the teeth)
27
Twigs useful for cleaning the teeth
27
Features of twigs useful for brushing
27
How & when to brush?
28
Advantages of tongue scraping
30
Contraindications for cleaning
the teeth
30
Anjana (colly rium)
31
Advantages of souviranjana
(antimony sulphide)
31
Nasya (nasal drops)
31
Advantages of nasal drops
31
Gandusa and kavala dharana
(mouth gargles)
32
Advantages of gargles
32
Duration of gandusa &
kavala dharana
32
Tambula-sevana-nisedha (contra-
indications for betel chewing)
33
Abhyariga (oil massage)
33
Advantages of body massage
33
Advantages of head massage
34
Advantages of eardrops
34
Advantages of foot massage
34
Vyayama (exercises)
34
Advantages of exercises
34
Contraindicated persons for
doing exercises
35
Disadvantages of excessive exercises
35
Udvartana (powder massage)
36
Snana (bath)
36
Advantages of bath .
36
v^oiiirdiiiuicdiioii 101 udiii
j i
Sadvrtta (regimen of right conduct)
37
Dasa vidha papa (ten sinful acts)
37
Regimen of right conduct
38
Rtucarya Adhyaya
(Seasonal Rppimpn^
43
Kala (time)
43
Kala bheda (divisions of time)
43
Sadrtus (six seasons)
44
Adana kala (debilitating period)
44
Visarga kala (nourishing period) 44
Differences between adana kala
and visarga kala 45
Nature of body strength according to
the seasons 45
Hemanta rtu laksana & carya 46
Sisira rtu laksana & carya 47
Vasanta rtu laksana & carya 47
Grisma rtu laksana & carya 48
Varsa rtu laksana & carya 50
Sarad rtu laksana & carya 5 1
Indication of the substances having
specific taste in specific season 52
Necessity of consuming all the
six tastes in all the six seasons 52
Rtu sandhi (seasonal juncture) 53
4. Roganutpadani ya Adhyaya
(Prevention of Diseases) 55
Preamble 55
Dharaniya vega (suppressible urges) 55
Adharanlya vega (non-suppressible
urges) 55
Effects of suppression of natural urges
and their management 56
Adhovata (flatus) 56
Sakrt (faeces) 56
Mutra (urine) 56
Udgara (eructation/belching) 57
Ksavathu (sneezing) 57
Trsna (thirst) 57
Ksudha (hunger) 58
Nidra (sleep) 58
Kasa (cough) 58
Sramaswasa (dyspnoea on exertion) 58
Jrmbha (yawning) 58
Asru (tears) 59
Chardi (vomiting) 59
Sukra (semen) 59
Persons not eligible for treatment 60
Factors responsible for the manifesta-
tion of all the diseases 60
General line of treatment 60
Dharaniya vega 60
(xm)
Necessity of purificatory therapy 60
Importance of sodhana therapy 60
Administration of rasayana and
vajikarana yoga 60
Regimen to be adopted after
purificatory measures 61
Effects of treatment 6 1
Agantujaroga 61
Procedures to be adopted for the
management of nija & agantuja roga 61
Suitable time for the elimination of
vitiated dosas 61
Regimen for promotion of health 62
5. Drava-Dravya Vijnaniya Adhyaya
(Knowledge of Liquid Substances) 63
Jala varga (group of different types
of water) 63
Classification of water 63
Gaiigambu (uncontaminated rain water) 65
Test for identification of gangambu
& samudrodaka 66
Properties of water available from
different soils 66
Properties of water due to the dominancy
of 5 basic elements 66
Properties of water according to the
source of availability 67
Pana anarha jala (water not suitable for
drinking) 67
NadT jala (river water) 67
Jalapana varjya 68
Jalapana phala 68
Sitalajala ' 69
Hot water 69
Akasodaka (antariksa jala) 69
Narikelodaka (coconut water) 70
Ksira varga (group of different types of
milk) 70
General properties of milk 7 1
Goksira (cow's milk) 7 1
Mahisa ksira (buffalo's milk) 7 1
Aja ksira (goat's milk) 7 1
Ustra ksira (camel's milk) 7 1
Nari ksira (breast milk) 72
Avika ksira (sheep's milk) 72
Hasti (aibha) ksira (elephant's milk) 72
Ekasapha ksira (single hoofed animals
milk) 72
Dadhi (curd) 73
Takra (buttermilk) 74
Types of buttermilk 74
Navanita (butter) 75
Ghrta (ghee) 75
Iksu varga (group of different types of
sugarcanes) 76
Phanita 77
Guda (jaggery) 77
Sarkara (sugar) 77
Yava sarkara 78
Madhu (honey) 78
Madhu sarkara 79
Types of honey 79
Taila varga (group of different types of
oils) 80
Tila taila (gingili oil) 80
Eranda taila (castor oil) 80
Sarsapa taila (mustard oil) 8 1
Aksa taila (oil of vibhitaka) 8 1
Nimba taila (neem oil) 82
Uma-kusumbha taila 82
Vasa (muscle fat) and majja (bone
marrow) 82
Madya varga (group of different types
of alcoholic beverages) 82
Sura 83
Varum sura 83
Vibhitaka sura 83
Yava sura 83
Arista 84
Mardvika 84
Kharjura 84
Sarkara 84
Gauda 84
Sidhu 84
Madhvasava 85
Sukta 85
Sandaki 85
(xv
Dhanyamla 85
Mutra varga (group of different types
of urine) 86
6. Annaswarupa Vijnaniya Adhyaya
(Knowledge of Food Substances) 88
Sukadhanya varga (group of cereals
or corn with bristles) 88
General properties of sali dhanya 89
Rakta sali 89
Yavaka and other varieties of
sali dhanya 89
Sastika dhanya 89
Trna dhanya 90
Priyangu-koradusa 90
Yava 91
Anuyava 91
Godhuma 9 1
Simbidhanya varga (group of pulses) 92
Simbi dhanya 92
Mudga, kalaya, rajamasa 92
Kulattha 92
Nispava 92
Masa 93
Kakandola-atmagupta 93
Tila 93
Uma-kusumbha bija 93
Masa-yavaka 94
Discrimination of dhanya 94
Krtanna varga (group of food
preparation) 94
Manda (gruel water) 94
Peya (thin gruel) 95
Vilepi (thick gruel) - 95
Odana (rice) 95
Mamsa rasa (mutton soup) 96
Mudga yusa 96
Kulattha yusa 96
Tila, pinyaka etc. 96
Rasala (snkhanda) 96
Panaka 96
Laja 97
Prthuka 97
Dhana 97
Saktu
97
Pinyaka -vesavara
97
Different measures of preparing
various food items
98
Khala-kambalika
98
Raga-sadava
98
Marhsa varga (group of different
types of meat/flesh)
99
Mrga
99
Viskira
99
Pratuda
100
Bilesaya
101
Prasaha
101
Mahamrga
103
Jalacara
103
Matsya
104
Jangala mamsa guna
105
Sasa (rabbit) marhsa
105
Vartaka (male bustard) & tittiri
(partridge) marhsa
106
Sikh! (peacock) marhsa
106
Kukkuta, krakara, upacakraka &
kanakapota mamsa
106
Cataka mamsa
106
Mahamrga mamsa
107
Aja marhsa
107
Avi marhsa
107
Go-mamsa
107
Mahisa marhsa
107
Varaha marhsa
107
Matsya & cilacima marhsa
107
Description of lava and others
108
The best meat to be taken and the meat
to be discarded
108
Properties of the flesh obtained from
different body parts
108
Saka varga (group of different types
of vegetables)
109
General properties of patha and other
vegetables
109
Sunisanna
109
Rajaksava, vastuka
109
Kakamaci
110
Cahgeri
110
(xv)
General properties of patola and others 1 1 0
Patola 110
BrhatI dwaya 111
Vrsa (vasa) 111
Karavellaka 111
Vartaka 1 1 1
Karira 1 1 1
Kosataki & a valguj a 112
Tanduliyaka 112
Munjata 112
Palankya 112
Upodika & cuncu 113
Vidari 113
Jivanti 113
General properties kusmanda and others 1 1 3
Kusmanda & trapusa 1 1 3
Tumba, kalihga etc 114
Mrnala,bisaetc 114
General properties of kalamba etc 115
Cilli 115
Tarkari & varuna 1 1 5
Varsabhvau & kalasaka 1 1 6
Ciribilwarikura 1 16
Satavari 116
Vamsakanra 1 1 6
Pattura 116
Kasamarda 1 1 7
Kusumbha saka 117
Sarsapasaka 117
Mulaka 117
Properties of mulaka according to the
change of its state 1 1 8
Pindalu 118
General properties of kuthera etc 118
Surasa, sumukha, dhanyaka 118
Lasuna 119
Palandu 119
Surana, bhukanda 1 1 9
Heaviness of leaves, flowers etc. among
vegetables in their succeeding order 120
Superior and inferior varieties
among vegetables 1 20
Phalavarga 120
Draksa 120
Dadima 121
General properties moca and other fruits 1 2 1
Tala phala, kasmari phala 1 22
Badama 122
Priyala 122
Kolamajja 123
Bilwa 123
Kapittha 123
Jambu 123
Amra 124
Vrksamla 124
Sami phala 124
Pilu phala 124
Matuluriga 125
Bhallataka 125
Palevata 125
Aruka 126
Properties of ardra draksa etc 1 26
Properties of kola & other fruits 1 26
Amlika and kola phala 1 26
Lakuca 126
Dhanya, saka and phala to be avoided 1 27
Ousadha varga (group of drugs) 1 27
General properties of lavana 1 27
Saindhava lavana 127
Souvarcala lavana 1 27
Vida lavana 128
Samudra lavana 128
Oudbhida lavana 1 28
Krsna lavana 1 28
Romaka lavana 128
Yavaksara 128
General properties of all ksaras 1 29
Hingu 129
Triphala 129
Hantaki 129
Amalaki 130
Vibhltakl 130
Trijataka-caturjataka 1 30
Marica 131
Pippali 131
Sunthi 131
Ardraka and trikatu 132
(xvi)
Cavika & pippalimula 1 32
Citraka 132
Pancakola 132
Brhat pancamula 1 32
Laghu pancamula 133
Madhyama pancamula 1 33
Ji vaniy a pancamula 1 35
Trna pancamula 135
Valli pancamula 1 36
Kantaka pancamula 1 37
7. Annaraksa Adhyaya
(Protection of Food Substances) 138
Appointment of pranacarya 1 38
Duties and responsibilities of
pranacarya 138
Qualities of pranacarya 1 38
Features of poisonous foods 139
Features of poisonous curries or side
dishes 139
Specific features of various poisonous
food items 139
Visa data (features of the person
administering poison) 140
Features of poisonous food when
thrown into fire 140
Features of poisonous food taken by
the birds and animals 140
Complications of touching poisonous
food and the management 141
Effects of poisonous food in the mouth
and their management 1 4 1
Signs and symptoms of poisonous
substances when reaches the
stomach and intestines 142
Treatment 142
Hrdvisodhana 142
Administration of tamra bhasma &
swarnabhasma 142
Viruddhahara 143
Definition of viruddhahara 145
Line of treatment 146
Method of discarding unwholesome
diet 147
Three secondary supporters of life 147
Nidra (sleep) 148
Effects of proper sleep 148
Effects of vigil, day sleep & dosing 149
Indications of day sleep 149
Contraindications for day sleep 149
Complications of akala say ana 149
Features of nidranasa 150
Instructions regarding sleep 150
Measures to get good sleep 1 50
Classification of sleep 1 5 1
Instructions regarding copulation 1 5 1
Regimen after copulation 152
Conclusion 153
8. Matrasitiya Adhyaya
(Partaking Proper Quantity of Food) 154
Matra depends upon agni & dravya
swabhava 1 54
Ahara matra laksana (features of
proper quantity of food) 1 55
Features of inadequate quantity of food 155
Features of excessive quantity of food 155
Clinical features of alasaka 155
Clinical features of visucika 156
Features of visucika manifested by
tridosa 156
Special features of alasaka 156
Dandalasaka 156
Amavisa 156
Treatment for alasaka 1 57
Treatment for visucika 157
Treatment for ajirna 1 57
Apatarpana in ama 1 57
Types of apatarpana 158
Larighana (fasting) 158
Larighana-pacana (fasting & digestive
drugs) 158
Dosavasecana (elimination therapy) 1 58
Hetuviparita & vyadhiviparita cikitsa 158
(xvii)
Ubhayarthakan cikitsa 159
Types of ajirna 159
Symptoms of amajirna 1 59
Symptoms of vistabdhajirna 1 59
Symptoms of vidagdhajirna 1 59
Ajirna cikitsa 159
Vilambika 160
Rasasesajirna 160
Ajirna samanya laksana 160
Some other causes for indigestion 1 60
Three types of food to be discarded 161
Recommended or ideal regimen for
the consumption of food 161
Other food to be discarded 1 62
Food not to be taken on regular basis 162
Recommended food to be taken daily 1 62
Recommended food during night hours 1 63
Recommended tastes of food
substances to be taken at the start.
middle and end of meal 1 63
Capacity of the stomach and the
allotment of food 1 63
Anupana (postprandial drinks ) 163
Ideal anupana 163
Anupana guna 164
Contraindications 1 64
Recommended or ideal time for the
consumption of food 164
Regimen after taking food 165
9. Dravyadi Vijnaniya Adhyaya
(Knowledge of Rasa Pancaka) 166
Importance, nature and origin
ofdravya 166
Rasa (taste) 166
Rasa and anurasa 167
Parthi va dravya guna 1 67
Jaliya dravya guna 1 67
Agneya dravya guna 1 67
Vay aviy a dravya guna 1 68
Akasiya dravya guna 1 68
All the substances are medicines 168
Dominancy of mahabhuta and
the drug action 168
Virya (potency) 1 68
Astavidha virya 1 68
Opinion of Caraka on virya 169
Doctrine of eight folds potency 169
Two types of virya 1 69
Effects of usna & sita virya dravya 1 70
Vipaka 170
Vipakaja rasa-bheda 1 70
Drug action depends on either rasa or
guna or virya or vipaka or prabhava 171
Powerful one only comes into action
among rasa etc. 171
Natural order of strength of rasa
and others 171
Prabhava 171
Vicitra pratyayarabdha dravya 1 72
10. Rasabhediya Adhyaya
(Different Types of Rasa and Their
Combinations) 173
Rasa-utpatti (formation of taste) 173
Relationship of panca mahabhutas
with the tastes 173
Madhura rasa laksana 174
Amla rasa laksana 1 74
Lavana rasa laksana 1 74
Tikta rasa laksana 1 74
Katu rasa laksana 1 74
Kasay a rasa laksana 1 74
Madhura rasa karma and the
complications of their excessive use 174
Amla rasa karma and the compli-
cations of their excessive use 175
Lavana rasa karma and the compli-
cations of their excessive use 175
Tikta rasa karma and the compli-
cations of their excessive use 176
Katu rasa karma and the compli-
cations of their excessive use 176
Kasaya rasa karma and the compli-
cations of their excessive use 177
(xv Hi)
Madhura gana 177
Amlagana 179
Lavanagana 180
Tiktagana 180
Katu varga 1 82
Kasaya varga 1 82
General properties of the six tastes
and their exceptions 1 83
Relationship between rasa & virya
and rasa & guna 184
57 combinations & 63 kinds of tastes 1 84
Without any combination (6) 1 85
By the combination of two rasas (15) 185
By the combination of three rasas (20) 185
By the combination of four rasas (15) 185
By the combination of five rasas (6) 1 85
By the combination of all the
six rasas (1) 186
Innumerable combinations of tastes 1 86
11. Dosadi Vijnaniya Adhyaya
(Knowledge of Dosa, Dhatu & Mala) 187
Chief constituents of the body 1 87
Prakrta dosa karma (normal functions
of dosas) 187
Functions of normal vata 187
Functions of normal pitta 1 87
Functions of normal kapha 188
Prakrta dhatu karma (functions
of normal dhatus) 1 88
Prakrta mala karma (functions of
normal malas) 188
Vrddha dosa karma 1 88
Functions of aggravated vata 1 88
Functions of aggravated pitta 189
Functions of aggravated kapha 1 89
Vrddha dhatu karma 1 89
Features of increased rasa dhatu 1 89
Features of increased rakta dhatu 1 89
Features of increased marhsa dhatu 1 89
Features of increased medo dhatu 189
Features of increased asthi dhatu 1 89
Features of increased majja dhatu 190
Features of increased sukra dhatu 1 90
Vrddha mala karma 190
Features of increased mala 190
Features of increased mutra 190
Features of increased sweda 190
Ksina dosa karma 190
Functions of decreased vata 1 90
Functions of decreased pitta 190
Functions of decreased kapha 191
Ksina dhatu karma 191
Features of decreased rasa dhatu 191
Features of decreased rakta dhatu 191
Features of decreased marhsa dhatu 191
Features of decreased medo dhatu 191
Features of decreased asthi dhatu 191
Features of decreased majja dhatu 1 9 1
Features of decreased sukra dhatu 191
Ksina mala karma 1 92
Features of decreased mala 192
Features of decreased mutra 192
Features of decreased sweda 192
Vrddhi-ksaya 192
Asraya-asrayi bhava (relationship of
dhatus and dosas) 192
Causes for the increase/decrease of
the tissues and the treatment 193
Line of treatment for increased and
decreased state of rakta etc 194
Reason for increase or decrease of
body tissues 195
Dosa, dhatu, mala and sroto dusti 195
Ojas : definition 195
Features, importance, cause for the
decrease of ojas 195
Signs & symptoms of diminution
of ojas and its management 196
Line of treatment for vrddhi & ksaya 196
Reasons for paying interest and
hatredness of substances 196
Action of dosas according to
their state 196
Keep dosas under control 1 97
12, Dosabhediva Adhyaya
(Classification of Dosas) 198
Relationship between dosas and
pancamahabhuta 1 98
(xix)
OCdla Ul UUaaa
i yo
lvidviii y ciiiid iugdiiidi£d
907
Qpotc nf vata
OVdlo Ul V did
i yo
Ppatnrp^ of inprpaQpd vata
1 V ill 111 L> Ul IIILlLil.>LU Vdld
207
^kPQtc of nittQ
OCalo Ul Ullld
i yo
Features of increased pitta
207
OCalS Ul Kctpild.
1 yo
Features of increased kapha
208
Hncfi HhpHi
J_-/\Jod UllvUil
i yo
Importance of practical knowledge
208
Panpavidha vata
X UllVU V 1 Villi* V CI. Ill
199
Trividha roga (three types of diseases) 208
Prana vata
1 1 ill 111 V Hill
199
l yy
Features of three types of diseases
208
T THnnn vi5t£i
vJUdlld Villa
1QQ
i yy
Dosottha vyadhi
209
Vvatifl vata
v valid wiiii
199
1 yy
Karmaja vyadhi
209
^Jamana vata
Olll ! lill III V cllil
199
Yyy
Dosakarmaja vyadhi
209
Anana vata
/ Y Ly 11 1 1 11 V 11 1 14
199
Line of treatment for the above
Pancavidha nitta
A U11VU V 1U11U I I lH
200
3 types of diseases
209
Pacaka nitta
X UvUiVU I J I I I Cl
200
Dwividha roga
209
Ranjaka pitta
200
Swatantra-paratantra roga
209
Sadhaka pitta
200
Dasavidha pariksa
210
Alocaka nitta
200
Examination of intensity of disease
210
Rhraiaka nitta
L> 1 1 1 il J illxil IJJllil
111 effects of wrong prescription
211
Pancavidha kapha
201
Physician's responsibility
211
Avalambaka slesma
201
Sixty two (+one) types of combi-
Kledaka slesma
201
nations of dosas
211
RoHhaka Qlp^ma
DvJlil IlllYll ML.M1IU
901
1 ill j 'clKii MCMlld
901
1 *\ njACAnaLrQmQnivQ AHlivtivn
lj, i/u>ujJiiKi ciiiuiin > d txuiiydya.
^Ipcf*!^;} clpcmii
OlCddJVd MIMIla
901
f(~w(^r\f^ra\ T inp of Trp^tmpnt
^VjCllCldl JLIllv \Jl 1 I Cill 1 1 Iv 1 11
PartnrQ rpQnf ln^ihlp for thp appiimn-
1 il^lvJI > 1 toL/l^llijl Ulv 1 Ul 111L- ilVVUllIU
for Tridosa)
lid
latinn acrcrravation and allpviatinn
klllUll, ag^l d V dllVJU dlllj il 1 1 V \ 1 ill 1 1 /I I
General line of treatment for vata
\Jl UVJado
— W 1
disorders
214
Caya
202
General line of treatment for pitta
Prakona
1 1 tnw / lyil
202
disorders
214
Prasamana
1 lUutilJlUUU
202
General line of treatment for kapha
Rplntmnctiio hptu/ppn Hhq^q find
IVCldllvJllMlllJ UtlWCUl UUdild ill 1 Ll
disorders
215
odl>vJllc>
90^
Treatment for sarhsargaja and
Nature of appravation and suhsidpnpp
sannipataja dosa
215
of dn<ia<i
203
Directions for treatment of different
Dovia vai<iamva is thp phipf paii<\P for
L/Wotl YdlOdlllYd li> 1 1 IV V11IV1 V_tlLl.iV 1U1
dosas
215
the manifestation of all diseases
204
Procedure of treating dosas according
Thrpp tvnp^ of Ptiolocncal faptor<\
1111 W I V I J V . i Ul VlIWli/>_lVlll 1 CIV I v/1 ,i
204
to their stages
216
A^atmpndri vartha sarhvopa
204
Ideal treatment
216
Kal a/Par inama
205
Factors responsible for roaming dosas
Karma/Praj fiaparadha
205
from kostha to sakha and sakha to
Trividha rogamarga (three pathways
kostha
216
of diseases)
206
Line of treatment for sthanika (local)
Bahya rogamarga
206
and sthanagata (non local) dosa
216
Abhyantara rogamarga
207
Line of treatment for tiryaggata dosa
217
(XX)
Features of sama and nirama dosa 217
Ama and sama dosa cikitsa 218
Procedure to eliminate dosas 218
Suitable season for elimination of
dosas 219
Relationship between dosas and
seasons 219
Ousadha sevana kala 219
Abhakta 220
Pragbhakta 221
Madhy abhakta 221
Adhobhakta 221
Sabhakta/Samabhakta 222
Anantara bhakta 222
Samudga 222
Muhurmuhu 222
Sagrasa 222
Grasantara 222
Nisi . 223
14. Dwividhopakramaniya Adhyaya
(Two Kinds of Therapies) 224
Two kinds of treatment 224
Brmhana 224
Langhana 224
Dominancy of mahabhuta 224
Sadupakrama 225
Types of langhana 225
Sodhana 225
Samana 225
Persons eligible for nourishing therapy 226
Persons eligible for reducing therapy 226
Different types of langhana therapies
indicated in various conditions 226
Advantages of nourishing therapy 227
Advantages of reducing therapy 227
Obesity and its causes 228
Signs and symptoms of obesity 228
Atibrrhhana (features of excessive
nourishing therapy) 228
Treatment for obesity 228
Vyosadi yoga 229
Atilanghana (features of excessive
reducing therapy) 229
Karsya is better than sthoulya and its
reasons 230
Treatment for emaciation 230
Suitable diet for sthula and krsa 230
All the therapies can be included
under langhana and brmhana 23 1
15. Sodhanadigana Sangraha Adhyaya
(Collection of Purificatory and
Palliative Drugs) 232
Chardana gana dravyas (group of
emetic drugs) 232
Virecana gana dravyas (group of
purgative drugs) 233
Niruha gana dravyas (group of drugs
useful for decoction enemata) 235
Sirovirecana gana dravyas (group of
drugs useful for nasal
admini stration) 236
Vatahara dravya gana (group of
drugs useful to mitigate vata) 237
Pittahara dravya gana (group of
drugs useful to mitigate pitta)
Kaphahara dravya gana (group of
drugs useful to mitigate kapha)
Jlvanlya gana (invigorators) 240
Vidaryadi gana 240
Sarivadi gana 24 1
Padmakadi gana 241
Parusakadi gana 241
Anjanadi gana 241
Patoladi gana 242
Guducyadi gana 242
Aragwadhadi gana 242
Asanadi gana 243
Varunadi gana 243
Usakadi gana 244
Virataradi gana 245
Rodhradi gana 245
Arkadi gana 246
Surasadi gana 246
Muskakadi gana 247
Vatsakadi gana 247
Vaca-haridradi gana 248
(xxi)
Priyarigu-ambasthadi gana 249
Mustadi gana 250
Nyagrodhadi gana 250
Eladi gana 25 1
Syamadi gana 25 1
16. Sneha Vidhi Adhyaya
(Oleation Therapy) 254
Sodhana therapy 254
Qualities of oleating drugs 255
Best oleating substances 255
Eligible persons for oleation therapy 256
Persons not eligible for oleation
therapy 256
Indications of different unctuous
substances in various disease 256
Indications of different unctuous
substances according to seasons 257
Suitable time for oleation therapy 257
Mode of administration of oleating
substances 258
Sneha vicarana 258
Dosage of oleating substances 258
Hraswa matra 258
Madhyama matra 259
Uttama matra 259
Classification of sneha dravyas
according to their mode of action 259
Sodhana sneha 259
Samana sneha 259
Brmhana sneha 259
Eligible persons for brmhana sneha 259
Effects of snehapana 260
Anupana for different unctuous
substances 260
Test to know the given oil is digested
or not 260
Recommended diet during oleation
therapy 260
Pascat karma (postoperative care) 260
Snehapana vidhi 26 1
Signs and symptoms during the
process of digestion and after the
completion of digestion 262
Jiryamana laksana 262
Jirna laksana 262
Pascat karma 262
Signs & symptoms of proper,
improper and excessive oleation 262
Complications of oleation therapy
and their management 263
Features of drying therapy 263
Procedure for virecana 263
Procedure for vamana 264
Sadyo-sneha yoga (recipes for
instant oleation) 264
Advantages of oleation therapy 265
17. Sweda Vidhi Adhyaya
(Sudation Therapy) 266
Definition 266
Types of sudation therapy 266
Thermal sudation 267
Non thermal sudation 267
Tapa sweda 267
Upanaha sweda 267
Usma sweda 268
Drava sweda 268
Pariseka sweda 268
Avagaha sweda 269
Eight types of usma sweda 269
Pinda sweda 269
Samstara sweda 270
Nadi sweda 270
Ghanasma sweda 27 1
JCumbhi sweda 27 1
Kupa sweda 271
Kuti sweda 272
Jentaka sweda 272
Sweda vidhi 273
Signs and symptoms of proper sudation 273
Signs and symptoms of excessive
sudation and its management 274
Properties of swedana and
sthambhana drugs 274
Signs and symptoms of proper and
excessive astringent therapy 274
(xxii)
Persons not eligible for sudation therapy 274
Persons eligible for sudation therapy 275
Types of non-thermal sudation 275
Advantages of sudation therapy 276
18. Vamana-Virecana Vidhi Adhyaya
(Emesis and Purgation Therapies) 277
Definition of vamana and virecana 277
Mode of action of emetics and
purgatives 277
Emesis and purgation according
to dosas 278
Indications and contraindications for
emesis 278
Indications and contraindications for
purgation 279
Vamana vidhi 279
Suitable emetic drug according to dosa 282
Maximum limit for emesis 282
Useful drugs in the state of absence
or insufficient bouts 282
Signs and symptoms of insufficient
emesis 282
Signs and symptoms of proper emesis 283
Signs and symptoms of excessive
emesis 283
Samsarjana karma 283
Peya, vilepi etc. are the diet regimen 284
Vamana and virecana vega and
parimana (no. of bouts & the quantity
of vomitus and purgative material) 285
Virecana vidhi 286
Suitable purgative drug according
to dosa 286
Measures to be followed in the
absence of bouts 287
Replication of purgative drug
administration 287
Signs and symptoms of improper,
proper and excessive purgation 287
Necessity of peyadi krama 289
Ineligible for peyadi krama 289
Commencement of drug action 289
Reasons for administration of mild
drugs to the weak persons etc. 289
Procedure of elimination in case of
mandagni and krura kostha 290
Administer vasti before purgation
in case of ruksa and others 290
Administer purgative drug after mild
oleation 290
Conduct oleation and sudation in
between purificatory measures 290
Importance of sneha and sweda —
a simile 291
Advantages of sneha and sweda 291
Benefits of purificatory therapies 291
19. Basti Vidhi Adhyaya
(Medicated Enemata) 292
Vasti — definition 292
Importance and types of vasti 292
Asthapana vasti 292
Indications for asthapana vasti 293
Contraindications for asthapana vasti 293
Indications for anuvasana vasti 293
Contraindications for anuvasana vasti 294
Vasti yantra 294
Vastinetra 294
Shape and size of vastinetra
according to age 294
Vasti putaka 295
Preparation of vasti yantra 295
Dosage of asthapana vasti dravya 295
Dosage of anuvasana vasti dravya 296
Anuvasana vasti 296
Types of anuvasana vasti 297
Anuvasana vidhi 297
Pascat karma 298
Diet schedule after anuvasana vasti 298
Measures to be taken if the given
drug is not expelled 298
Special treatment 298
Time schedule for the administration
of another anuvasana vasti 299
Favorable instance to administer
asthapana vasti 299
(xxiii)
Niruha vasti vidhi 299
Niruha vasti kalpana 300
Dosage of asthapana vasti dravya
according to some other authorities 301
Order of mixing asthapana vasti dravya 301
Niruha vastidana vidhi 302
Immediate steps to be taken after
vastidana 302
Vasti pratyagama kala 302
Administration of another niruha vasti 302
Surveillance of improper signs 302
Post-operative care 303
Management of complications 303
Anuvasana after asthapana 303
Samyak yoga laksana 303
Number of anuvasana according
to dosa 303
Diet according to dosa 304
Vatahara vasti 304
Pittahara vasti 304
Kaphahara vasti 304
Tridosahara vasti 304
Vastis are three only 304
Three kinds of vasti according to
their action 305
Maximum Omit to conduct
niruha vasti 305
Classification of vasti according to
number 305
Karma vasti 305
Kala vasti 305
Yoga vasti 305
Either sneha vasti or niruha vasti
should not be given continuously 306
Matra vasti 306
Uttara vasti 306
Uttara vasti netra 307
Dosage of uttara vasti dravya 307
Uttara vasti in males 307
Uttara vasti in females 308
Uttara vasti netra parimana 308
Quantity of uttara vasti dravya 308
Uttara vasti vidhi 309
Time schedule for different sodhana
procedures 309
Importance of vasti 3 1 0
Importance of siravedhana 3 1 1
20. Nasya Vidhi Adhyaya
(Nasal Administration) 312
Definition of nasya 3 1 2
Types of nasya 312
Virecana nasya 3 1 2
Brrhhana nasya 3 1 2
Samana nasya 313
Drugs useful for virecana nasya 3 1 3
Drugs useful for brrhhana nasya 3 1 3
Drugs useful for samana nasya 3 1 3
Classification of nasya according to
the type of drug used 3 1 3
Mode of administration of dhmana
nasya 3 1 3
Nasya matra 314
Dosage of different types of nasya 314
Contraindications for nasya 3 1 4
Times of administration of nasya 3 1 5
Nasya vidhi 315
Management of murccha 3 1 6
Administer sneha nasya after virecana
nasya 3 1 6
Dhumapana prayoga 3 1 7
Proper signs and symptoms of —
snigdha nasya, insufficient
snigdha nasya and excessive
snigdha nasya 317
Signs and symptoms of proper, insuffi-
cient & excessive virecana nasya 3 1 7
Pratimarsa nasya indications and
contraindications 317
Fifteen times of administration of
pratimarsa nasya 3 1 8
Suitable age for conducting various
sodhana procedures 3 1 8
Importance of taila as nasya dravya 3 1 9
Effects of marsa and pratimarsa 3 1 9
Preparation of anutaila 3 1 9
Advantages of nasya 320
(xxiv)
21. Dhumapana Vidhi Adhvava
(Inhalation of Medicated Fumes) 321
Dhumapana-prayojana 32 1
Types of dhumapana 32 1
Contraindications 322
Complications and their management 322
Different times of administration
of dhumapana 322
Dhumanetra (smoke pipe) 323
Dhumapana vidhi 323
Snaihika dhumapana 324
Madhyama/Prayogika dhumapana 324
Tiksna dhumapana 324
Dhuma dravya 325
Drugs useful for sneha dhumapana 325
Drugs useful for madhyama dhumapana 325
Drugs useful for tiksna dhumapana 325
Preparation of dhumavarti 325
Kasaghna dhumapana (anti tussive) 326
Vamana dhuma (emetic smoke) 326
Vrana dhuma (fumigation of ulcers) 326
Insufficient, excessive and proper
signs & symptoms of dhumapana 326
Benefits of dhumapana 327
22. Gandusadi Vidhi Adhvava
(Mouth Gargles and Others) 328
Types of gandusa 328
Drugs useful in various types of
gandusa 328
Snigdha or snehika gandusa 328
Samana gandusa 329
Sodhana gandusa . 329
Ropana gandusa 329
Useful liquids in gandusa 329
Gandusa in different conditions 329
Procedure of gandusa dharana 330
Maximum limit to conduct gandusa
and kavala 330
Definition of gandusa and kavala 33 1
Benefits of kavala 33 1
Pravara matra (maximum dose) 33 1
Madhyama matra (medium dose) 33 1
Hina matra (minimum dose) 33 1
Pratisarana 332
Mukhalepa 332
Six recipes of mukhalepa 333
Hemanta rtu — kolamajjadi mukhalepa 333
Sisira rtu — simhimuladi mukhalepa 333
Vasanta rtu — darbhamuladi mukhalepa333
GrTsma rtu — kumudadi mukhalepa 333
Varsa rtu — kaliyakadi mukhalepa 333
Sarad rtu — talisadi mukhalepa 333
Murdha taila 334
Abhyariga 334
Pariseka or sirahseka 334
Picu 335
Sirovasti 335
Sirovasti vidhi 335
Time limit to conduct sirovasti in
different disorders 336
Karnapurana 336
Matrakala 337
Advantages of murdha taila 337
23. Ascotananjana Vidhi
(Eye-drops and collyrium ) 338
Ascotana (eye drops) 338
Time of administration 338
Ascotana dravya according to dosa 338
Procedure of ascotana 338
Post-operative care 339
Contraindications 339
Advantages of ascotana 339
Indications for anjana 339
Types of anjana 340
Lekhananjana 340
Ropananjana 340
Prasadananjana 340
Praty anjana 340
Essential equipment and instruments
for anjana 341
Gharsanasila 341
Anjana sal aka 341
Three types of anjana according to
mode of preparation 34 1
Dosage 341
Suitable time for administration of
anjana 341
Suitable time for tiksnanjana 342
Simile regarding metals and eyes 342
Unsuitable conditions for tiksnanjana 342
Contraindications 342
Anjana vidhi 343
Procedure of washing eyes 343
Procedure of cleaning eyes 343
Rationality in washing eyes 344
Praty anjana 344
24. Tarpana-Putapaka Vidhi Adhyaya
(Satiating Therapies to the Eye) 345
Aksi tarpana 345
Tarpana vidhi 346
Duration 347
Proper, insufficient and excessive
signs and symptoms 347
Putapaka 347
Types of putapaka 347
Snehana putapaka 347
Lekhana putapaka 348
Prasadana putapaka 348
Putapaka vidhi 348
Dharana kala 349
Pascat karma 349
Contraindicated for tarpana and
putapaka 349
Parihara kala 349
Necessity of protecting eyes 350
25. Yantra Vidhi Adhyaya
(Application of Blunt Instruments) 351
Definition of salya 35 1
Different kinds of instruments 35 1
Swastika yantra 352
Sandarhsa yantra 353
Mucuti or mucundi yantra 353
Tala yantra 354
Nadi yantra 354
Kantha-salya-darsana nadi yantra 354
Pancamukha and trimukha yantra 354
Salya nirghatani yantra 355
Arsa yantra 355
Sami yantra 356
Bhagandara yantra 356
Ghrana-arso-arbuda yantra 356
Ariguli-tranaka yantra 356
Yoni-vrana-darsana yantra 356
Nadi-vrana yantra 357
Udakodara yantra 357
Srriga yantra 357
Alabu yantra 357
Ghati yantra 358
Salaka yantra 358
Gandupada-mukha yantra 358
Masuradala-mukha yantra 358
Saiiku yantra 358
Garbha saiiku 359
Sarpaphanamukhi yantra 359
Danta-patana yantra 359
Pramarjani salaka yantra 359
Karna-sodhana salaka 359
Jambavoustha salaka 360
Anu yantra 360
Yantra karma 360
Specialty of karikamukha yantra 361
26. Sastra Vidhi Adhyaya
(Application of Sharp Instruments) 362
Sastra-laksana 362
Description of sharp instruments 363
Mandalagra sastra 363
Vrddhipatra sastra 363
Utpalapatra sastra & adhyardhadhara
sastra 364
Sarpavaktra sastra 364
Esani 364
Vetasapatra sastra 365
Sararimukha and trikurcaka 365
Kusapatra sastra & atamukha sastra 365
Antarmukha sastra 365
Vrihimukha sastra 365
Kutharika sastra 365
Tamra salaka 366
Aiiguli sastra 366
(xx vi)
Badisa sastra 366
Karapatra sastra 366
Kartan 366
Nakha sastra 367
Dantalekhana sastra 367
Suci 367
Kurca sastra 367
Khaja sastra 368
Karnapali vyadhana sastra 368
Ara sastra 368
Anu sastra 368
Functions of sharp instruments 369
Sastra dosa (defects of sharp
instruments) 369
Sastra grahana vidhi 369
Sastra kosa (surgical instrument case) 370
Sastra pay ana (tempering) 370
Ways of gaining practical knowledge 370
Bloodletting 370
Jaloukavacarana 37 1
Indications 37 1
Features of poisonous leaches 37 1
Complications of poisonous leach
application and their management 372
Features of non-poisonous leaches 372
Measurement of leaches 373
Collection and preservation of leaches 373
Leaches to be discarded for
therapeutic use 373
Jaloukavacarana vidhi (procedure of
leach application ) 373
Sucking of vitiated blood 373
Moment to remove the leach 374
Action to be taken to protect from
blood intoxication 374
Features of proper, excessive and
insufficient vomiting 375
Method of preservation 375
Management of bleeding 375
Effects of bloodletting 375
Need of bloodletting for a second time 375
Quantity of blood to be extracted 375
Suitable conditions for the application
of alabu and ghati yantra 376
Suitable conditions for the application
of srnga yantra 376
Srrigavacarana 376
Alabu 376
Ghati yantra 376
Pracchana 376
Different types of bloodletting in
, different conditions 377
Complications and their management 377
27. Siravyadha Vidhi Adhyaya
(Venesection) 378
Siravyadha 378
Importance of venesection 378
Features of pure blood 378
Diseases caused by vitiation of blood 379
Contraindications for venesection 379
Site of venesection in various diseases 380
Procedure of venesection 38 1
Method of giving incision 382
Upanasika siravedhana 382
Jihwa siravedhana 382
Griva siravedhana 383
Bahu siravedhana 383
Parswa, mehana and jarigha
siravedhana 383
Pada siravedhana 383
Procedure of siravedhana at other
places not mentioned in the text 383
Instrument differs with musculature 384
Signs of proper, inadequate and
excessive incision 384
Reasons for not flowing of the blood
freely even after giving proper
incision 384
Management 384
Complications and their management 384
Features of vitiated blood 385
Quantity of blood to be flown 385
Pascat karma 385
Siravedhana for the second time 385
Caution regarding siravedhana 386
Measures to treat residual blood 386
Dmgs required to stop bleeding 386
(xxvii)
Diet regimen 386
Features of the persons having pure
blood 387
28. Salyaharana Vidhi Adhyaya
(Removal of Foreign Bodies) 388
Salyagati 388
Features of wounds having a foreign
body 388
General features 388
Special features of twag-gata salya
laksana 388
Mamsagata salya laksana 388
Snayugata salya laksana 389
Siragata salya laksana 389
Srotogata salya laksana 389
Dhamanigata salya laksana 389
Asthi-sandhigata salya laksana 389
Kosthagata & marmagata salya
laksanas 389
Identification of the site of the foreign
body 390
If the foreign body is in the skin 390
If the foreign body is in the muscles 390
If the foreign body is in the G.I. tract,
boney joints and muscles 390
If the foreign body is in the bones 390
If the foreign body is in the joints 391
If the foreign body is in the veins,
arteries, internal channels and
tendons 391
If the foreign body is in the
vital points 391
Four kinds of foreign bodies according
to the shape 391
Methods of removal of foreign bodies 39 1
Pratiloma 391
Anuloma 391
Removal of tiryaggata salya 39 1
Salya that should not be hammered or
removed 391
Method of removal of foreign body 392
Removal of invisible foreign bodies 392
Use of different instruments for the
removal of various types of foreign
bodies 392
Post operative procedure 392
Removal of sira & snayugata salya 392
Removal of hrdayagata salya 393
Removal of asthigata salya 393
Removal of pakwasayagata salya 394
Removal of vata and others 394
Removal of kantha srotogata salya 394
Removal of jatusa salya 394
Removal of kanthagata salya 394
Treatment for throat obstruction 395
Methods of removal of foreign bodies
from the eyes 395
Treatment for drowning 395
Removal of water from the ears 395
Removal of the insects from the ear 395
Absorption of foreign bodies 395
Unabsorbed foreign bodies and their
effects 396
Steps to be followed for the removal of
deeply lodged foreign bodies 396
General instructions for the removal
of foreign bodies 396
29. Sastrakarma Vidhi Adhyaya
(Surgical Procedure) 397
Sastrakarma 397
Indication of surgical therapy 397
Measures to be taken for the manage-
ment of inflammation before surgery 397
Sopha (swelling) 397
Features of ama sopha 397
Features of pacyamana sopha 398
Features of pakwa sopha 398
Relationship of tridosas and swelling 398
Features of ati pakwa sopha 399
Raktapaka 399
Darana-patana 399
Incision is contraindicated in
ama sopha 399
Ignorant physician 399
Sastrakarma vidhi 400
(xxviii)
Pre-operative care 400
Operative procedure 400
Length of incision 400
Ideal qualities of a surgeon 401
Suitable areas for horizontal incision 401
Unsuitable places for horizontal
incision 401
Post-operative care 401
Features of suitable bandage cloth 402
Measures to protect the wound 402
Instruction to wear herbs on the head 402
Post-operative regimen 402
Contraindications 402
Diet schedule 402
Contraindicated foods 403
Vranopacara 403
Dressing schedule 404
Suitable gauze pack 404
Management of the complications
arises due to the incision given to
apakwa sopha 404
Suturing 404
Suitable places for suturing 405
Contraindicated areas for suturing 405
Suturing procedure 405
Types of sutures 405
Post-operative care of suturing 405
Method of suturing the dry wound 405
Bandaging methods 406
Fifteen types of bandages 406
Kosa bandha 406
Swastika bandha 406
Pratoli/Muttoli bandha 406
Cina bandha 407
Dama bandha 407
Anuvellita bandha 407
Khatwa bandha 407
Vibandha 407
Sthagika bandha 407
Vitana bandha 407
Utsahga bandha 407
Gosphana bandha 407
Yamaka bandha 407
Mandala bandha 408
Pancarigi bandha 408
Type of bandage differs from the site 408
Complications of wounds, if not
bandaged 409
Advantages of the bandage 409
Bandage with leaves 410
Contraindications for applying
bandage 410
Worms in wounds 410
Wounds associated with dosas should
not be made to heal 410
Regimen after wound healing 41 1
Conclusion 411
30.Ksara-Agnikarma Vidhi Adhyaya
(Preparation and Application of
Caustic Alkalies and Thermal
Cautery) 412
Ksara (caustic alkalies) & its
properties 412
Supremacy of caustic alkalies 412
Types of ksara 412
Abhyantara parimarjana 4 1 3
Bahya parimarjana 4 1 3
Contraindications for ksara-prayoga 4 1 3
Contraindicated places and seasons 4 1 3
Ksarapaka vidhi 413
Types of bahya parimarjana according
to the mode of preparation 414
Madhyama ksarapaka vidhi 4 1 4
Mrdu ksarapaka vidhi 4 1 4
Tiksna ksarapaka vidhi 4 1 4
Indications of different types of ksara 4 1 5
Method of potenciating ksara 4 1 5
Ksara guna 415
Ksara dosa 415
Equipment required for ksara karma 4 1 6
Ksara karma 416
Guda-arsas 416
Vartmaroga 416
Nasa roga & karna roga 4 1 6
(xxix)
Samvak dacdha laksana
vJCllliyCLIv vlCl i^, VJl 1CI Itlix.^cll lei
417
Dagdha bheda
420
Durdagdha laksana
417
Durdagdha & atidagdha laksana
420
Ati dagdha laksana
417
Tuccha dagdha laksana
420
Management of comnlications due to
Durdagdha laksana
420
ati dagdha
417
Ati dagdha laksana
421
Apnikarma (thermal cauterv)
418
Treatment for tuccha dagdha
421
Thermal cautery is superior to caustic
Treatment for durdagdha
421
alkalies
418
Trpatmpnt for samvak Hac^dha
1 lCLlilIldll 1 \Ji od.Ul Y CUv Licl^VJIlcl
421
Suitable nlaces for thermal cauterv
418
Trpatmpnt for ati dac*dha
1 1 C cl 1 1 I IK. 1 1 I 1 \Jk Cll 1 VJtl t^V_ll lcl
421
Indications of thermal cauterv on the
1 1 1 V»l 1 V. Ll I I UllJ \Ji- 11 IW1 1 11U1 V-UUICI V VJ 1 1 Ll 1^
Trpatmpnt for snpha HacrHha
1 1 v lILI 1 1V^ 1 1 1 1 Ul Mlw lltl LKI^UIIlI
421
skin and the equipment required
418
ANNEXURE
Indications of thermal rantprv on thp
muscle and the enuinment renuired
111 vIljCIVv C111V.1 lllv Cvj Ul UlllVylll 1 VvVl till VvVi
418
Important essay & short questions
425
Indications of thermal cautery on the
Important slokas to be learnt
vein<s and the enuinment renuired
V V, 1 1 1 . i LlllVJ Ll IV UUUlUlllvlll 1 vUUllV/U
419
by heart
427
Contraindicated for thermal cautery
419
Table of weights and measures
442
Agnikarma vidhi
419
Glimpse of Astatiga Hrdaya
443
Proper signs and symptoms of
Alphabetical index of the herbs
473
thermal cauterization
420
Glossary of Sanskrit terms
485
MAULIKA SIDDHANTA
h Astavidha prakrti
Srsti-utpatti
Creation of universe
Srsti-utpatti karma
Synonyms of prakrti
Avyakta
Mahat tattwa
Aharikara
Classification of tattwas
Prakrti
Vikrti
Prakrti-vikrti
Na prakrti-na vikrti
Astavidha prakrti
Similarities and dissimilarities
between prakrti & purusa
2. Tantrayukti Vicara
Tantrayuktis (major devices)
Enumeration of tantrayuktis
Sastra laksana/Tantra guna
Tantra dosa
509 Aprasiddha sabdam 5 1 5
509 Duspramtam 515
509 Asarigatartham 5 1 6
509 Asukharohl padam 5 1 6
510 Viruddham 516
510 Ati-vistrtam 516
5 j o Ati-sariksiptam 5 1 6
5 1 o Apray oj anam 5 1 7
5 j i Bhinnakramam 517
511 Sandigdham 517
511
511
511
Punaruktam 517
Nispramanam 518
Asamaptyartham 5 1 8
5 j j Aparthakam/Anarthakam 5 1 8
Vyahatam 5 1 8
^ ^2 Compositional devices other
than tantrayuktis 5 1 8
513 Vyakhya (explanation) 518
513 Pinda vyakhya 518
513 Pada vyakhya 519
514 Padartha vyakhya 519
515 Adhikarana vyakhya 5 1 9
(xxx)
Prakarana vyakhya
519
Artha vyakhya
520
Krcchra vyakhya
520
Phala vyakhya
520
Uccitaka vyakhya
520
Nyasa vyakhya
520
Pray oj ana vyakhya
520
Anuloma vyakhya
520
Pratiloma vyakhya
520
Sutra vyakhya
521
Samasta vyakhya
521
Saptavidha kalpanas
521
Pradhanasya kalpana
521
Pradhanena kalpana
521
Guna kalpana
521
Lesa kalpana
522
Vidya kalpana
522
Bhaksya kalpana
522
Ajna kalpana
522
Saptadasa tacchilya
522
Tacchllya
523
Avayava
523
Vikara
523
Samipya
523
Bhuyastwa
524
Prakara
524
Gunlguna vibhava
524
Sariisaktata
524
Taddharmata
524
Sthana
524
Sahacarya 525
Tadarthya 525
Sahacarya 525
Karma 525
Guna-nimittata 525
Cesta-nimittata 525
Mulasarhjna 526
Tatsthyam 526
Arthasrayas (supporting devices) 526
Adi lopa 526
Madhya lopa 527
Antalopa 527
Ubhay apada lopa 527
Adimadhyanta lopa 527
Upadhalopa 527
Varnopajanana 527
Rsiklista 528
Tantrasila 528
Tantrasamjna 528
Prakrtakhya 528
Samana tantra pratyaya 528
Paratantra pratyaya 528
Hetu hetuka dharma 529
Karya-karana dharma 529
Adyanta viparyaya 529
Sabdanyatwa 529
Pratyaya dharma 529
Upanaya 530
Sambhava 530
Vibhava 530
ASTANGA HRDAYA
Sutrasthana
(AN ANCIENT TEXT OF AYURVEDA)
KEY TO TRANSLITERATION
(Vowels)
a
a
i
1
u
u
e
ai
|
i
I
3>
o
au
m
h
r
f
3TT
3T
3T:
5?
(Consonents)
k ka
kh kha
g ga
gh gha
h ha
c ca
ch cha
55
j ja
jh jha
n na
t ta
z z
th tha
^ 3
d da
s
dh dha
n na
in; *T
t ta
th tha
d da
dh dha
n na
P pa
ph pha
b ba
bh bha
m ma
y ya.
r ra
1 la
^ cT
v va
s sa
s sa
\ ^
s sa
h ha
ks ksa
tr tra
\ *
jh jna
YUSKAMlYA AdHYAYA
est for Long Life]
Preamble:
Though there are a number of treatises available in the Ayurvedic literature, the popular texts
are known as Caraka Samhita, Susruta Sarhhita and Astanga Hrdaya/Astariga Sangraha and
these texts are much more familiar in the name of BrhattrayL i.e. greater trio. Madhavanidana,
Sanigadhara Sarhhita and Bhavaprakasa became popular as Laghutrayii.t. lesser trio.
The texts mentioned in greater trio i.e. Caraka Sarhhita and Susruta Sarhhita are called as Akara
granthas. That means they are self-authentic where as Astanga Hrdaya can be called as
Prakaranagrantha'x. e., which has been written by quoting the references from other texts.
Out of all eight branches of Ayurveda, Maharsi Caraka has been given top priority to
Kayacikitsai.e. general medicine, where as Maharsi Susruta discussed the surgical aspects in
detail in his text Susruta Sarhhita. Keeping this in view Acarya Vagbhata has given equal
importance to all the eight branches and written this present text entitled Astanga Hrdaya.
Though various authors have written many a number of commentaries at different periods on
Astanga Hrdaya Sarhhita, Arunadutta's 'Sarvarigasundan' and Hemadri's 'Ayurveda
Rasayana' are the popular and available commentaries as on today.
The text Astanga Hrdaya consists 6 divisions and 1 20 chapters as under:
1 . Sutra Sthana : 30 Chapters
2. Sarira Sthana : 6 Chapters
3. Nidana Sthana : 16 Chapters
4. Cikitsa Sthana : 22 Chapters
5. Kalpa Sthana : 6 Chapters
6. UttaraTantra : 40 Chapters
120 Chapters
In the literature of Ayurveda, four persons were seen by name Vagbhata as under:
1 . Vrddha Vagbhata : Author of Astanga Sangraha.
2. Madhya Vagbhata : Known through the commentary
'Ratnaprabha' of Niscal akara.
3 . Laghu Vagbhata : Author of Astanga Hrdaya.
4. Rasa Vagbhata : Author of Rasaratna Samuccay a.
2
Astanga Hrdayam : Sutra-sthana
Vagbhata' s Geneological Tree
(Vamsa V rksa)
Vrddha Vagbhata
Laghu Vagbhata
By seeing the geneological tree of Vagbhata, it can be observed that the father of Vrddha
Vagbhata is Simha Gupta and the son of Vrddha Vagbhata is also Sirhha Gupta which shows
the Indian tradition of naming the forefathers name to the grandsons.
Mangalacarana:
4MllR<lJM<flddl^NT+)M^Mcf)|iiy^dMVlMI<l
In Indian tradition there is a strong belief that for successful completion of any work taken up
by them should be preceded by offering prayers to their beloved deity. Similarly Vagbhata also
after praying his favorite God only, started writing the text entitled, Astanga Hrdaya.
Acarya Vagbhata believed that God is the unique physician who is potential in eliminating all
sorts of psychosomatic disorders such as passion, greed, lust, jealousy, anxiety, delusion,
dissatisfaction, fever, diarrhoea etc. from this universe and bows his head to that supreme
power and prayed that the ongoing work should not get any obstacles.
Due to the short span of life in the present era, it is not possible for the human beings to study
the various texts of Ayurvedic literature in detail. So, Vagbhata thought that the acuteness of
necessity of the summarized text book which caters the medical needs of the humanity. That
may be the reason to compile all the eight branches of Ayurveda from the Ayurvedic texts like
Caraka Samhita, Susruta Samhita etc. and arranged the subject matter in a systematic way and
presented the comprised, full-fledged Ayurvedic text named Astanga Hrdaya to the universe.
All the available texts of Ayurveda have been taken into consideration by Acarya Vagbhata
and compiled the essence of eight branches of Ayurveda and presented in the form of Astanga
Hrdaya, which is neither too abridged nor too elaborated.
Atha + atah means afterwards-after praying the God, Acarya Vagbhata expounded the chapter
named Ayuskamiyam (Quest for Long Life), thus said Atreya and other great sages.
Reasons for Writing the Text : Astanga Hrdaya
Ayuskamiya Adhyaya : 1 3
Ayuskamiya means Ayuh kamebhyah hitah. This chapter is intended to those persons, who
desire to have a long life.
Both the words 'aum ' and 'atha ' did come out from the throat of the creator of universe, Lord
Brahma initially. So, there is a strong belief that these two words are auspicious. That may be
the reason to start the text, Astariga Hrdaya by Vagbhata with the word 'atha '.
Definition ofayu:
^l^^^lrH^i4)^il *nft 41fadH, I P^m^Rra M^4<l^?^cl II (C.S.Su. 1:41)
Life is nothing but the combination of the body, sense organs, mind and soul. As long as these
four are combined together life exists.
Dharijivitam, nityagam and anubandham are the synonyms of life.
Dhari: '^K^fa ^(kftfri snft' — the one that prevents the body from decay.
Jlvitam: Mlcwfa *Fm^?fct ^d^'— which keeps alive.
Nityagam: 'far*T J i^s>fci (*i(k*q Sifticbc^fci) f^FT:'— which serves as permanent substratum of
this body.
Anubandham: '3^^ (¥l(klf&l WTOI ^F^^R) 3T^q^T:' — which transmigrates from one
body to another.
Definition of Ayurveda:
'3ng^T^frT$r4l^: l' (Sabdakalpadruma)
Ayuranena vetti iti Ayurvedah- 6 ayu 'means life, 'vetti 'means science or knowledge.
The science of life or knowledge of life is known as Ayurveda.
Purpose of Ayurveda
According to Indian Philosophers' view human beings are superior to any other living beings and
there are certain aims and objectives for human beings, viz. dharma, artha, kama and moksa.
Dharma: Dharrna is nothing but to determine the paths of life correctly and what ought to do
and what should not be done and also renunciate the deeds which are harmful to others.
Artha: Artha means money. Money is definitely essential for human life, but money is not the
only essential thing. Earn money, but not at the cost of others. Select the right path, to earn
money and one should not eager to earn.
Kama: Kama means desire. One should renunciate the unlawful desires and fulfil the
psychosomatic desires by selecting the right path only .
Mok sa: The ultimate aim of the human beings is to attain moksa. He, who follows the
instructions of the Indian philosophers, will definitely attain liberation.
4
Astanga Hrdayam : Sutra-sthana
To achieve these four aims and objectives of human life, healthy and long life is essential.
Ayurveda teaches us how to lead a healthy, happy and long life. Hence the persons who desire
to achieve the goals of human life should have faith in the teachings of Ayurveda.
Ayurveda vatarana (Origin of Ayurveda):
The Hindus believe the Science of Medicine to be of divine origin. According to this tradition
Brahma the creator of the universe having known the immortal and eternal science of
Ayurveda in full, taught it to Daksa Prajapati and Daksa taught to Aswins, the vedic Gods of
medicine who inturn taught to Indra.
All schools of Ayurveda agree with the divine geneology upto Indra, but give different
versions regarding the transmission of the science among the mortals.
When diseases began troubling the human beings and causing obstacles for the acquisition of
purusarthas (i.e. dharma, artha, kama and moksa) sages like Dhanvantari, Bharadwaja, Nimi,
Kasyapa and others went to Indra and prayed for the mankind to get relief from different
psychosomatic disorders. Then Indra pleased and taught Astanga (eight branches) Ayurveda
to the sages.
Astanga Ayurveda (Eight Branches of Ayurveda):
cbN^Mil^^f^lc^l^M<I^MI<ll5 II
1 . Kaya-cikitsa (General Medicine)
2. Bala-cikitsa/Kaumarabhrtya (Pediatrics)
3 . Graha-cikitsa/Bhuta-vidya (Demonology )
4. Urdhvanga/Salakya-cikitsa(E. N. T. & Ophthalmology)
5. Salya-cikitsa (Surgery)
6. Darhstra-cikitsa/Agada tantra (Toxicology)
7. Jara/Rasayana (Geriatrics)
8. VrsafVajikarana (Aphrodisiacs)
The management of diseases depends upon these eight branches i.e. Astanga Ayurveda.
The sages having learnt the science and exchanged views among them and taught to their
disciples like Agnivesa, Bhela, Jatukarna etc. They inturn wrote treatises and became popular
in their names like Agnivesa Sarhhita, Bhela Sarhhita etc.
In this way Ayurveda transmitted from the creator of the universe to the mortals.
Ayuskamiya Adhyaya : 1
Salya-cikitsa
6
Astanga Hrdayam : Sutra-sthana
Preceptors of Ayurveda
BRAHMA
i
DAKSA PRAJAPATI
I
ASWINS
i
INDRA
J ^
(Acc. to Caraka) (Acc. to Susruta) (Acc. to Kasyapa)
Bharadvaja Divodasa Kasyapa
Susruta
Aupadhenava
Pauskalavata
Karavirya
Gopura Raksita etc.
Dhanvantari
Their sons
and disciples.
Bhela
Parasara
Harita
Ksarapani etc.
Description of dosas:
cTPJ: fori ch^£frT?|ifi fWlfld: 116 II
A v u ska mi ya Adhyaya : 1
7
Briefly saying, vata, pitta and kapha are the three dosas (functional units or biological forces)
\\ hich are existing in the body. These three dosas keeps the body in the healthy condition when
they are in the equilibrium state, and causes diseases in the vitiated state.
Notes :
These three dosas have been divided into 3 types as:
1. Vrddhi (increased state)
2. Ksaya (decreased state)
3. Samya (balanced or equilibrium state)
Both vrddhi and ksaya have been further classified as mild, moderate and severe:
1. Vrddhi : Alpa (mild) A.Ksina : ,4/pa(mild)
l.Vrddhitara : Madhya (moderate) 5.Ksinatara : Ma dhya (moderate)
3. Vrddhitama : Utkrsta (severe) 6.Kswatama : Utkrsta (severe)
Briefly saying there are three dosas only. That means on an elaboration, more than three must
be there.
Basing on the site and functions of these dosas, they have been further classified as:
Five types of vata : Prana, udana, vyana, samana and apana.
Five types of pitta : Pacaka, ranjaka, sadhaka, alocaka bhrajaka.
Five types of kapha : Kledaka, avalambaka, bodhaka, tarpaka and slesaka.
This classification has been made only for the practical convenience. Some acaryas
categorised the raktaas the 4th dosa basing on the following reasons:
1. Sthana (site/place) : Yakrt, pliha (\iver& spleen).
2. Laksana (qualities) : Padmalaktuka sannibharh indragopa-pratikasam. (Color ^of
blood resembles lotus flower, lac and the insect indragopa).
3. Kriya (function) : Supporting life and nourishing the body.
4. Vikara (diseases) : Visarpa, pliha.
5. Cikitsa (treatment) : Sira-vedhana (venesection).
By the above reasons blood may be grouped under dosas. But it is not correct because as per the
definition of dosa — 'rakta 9 is not vitiating any other dhatus, but itself is being vitiated by the
three dosas. So, rakta cannot be called as dosa. Hence the dosas existing in the body are three
only.
Site of vata, pitta and kapha:
Though the three dosas- vata, pitta and kapha spreads all over the body, they are found
predominantly in the following places:
8
A stariga H rda yam : Sutra-st hana
Vata : Below the naval region.
Pitta : In between the heart &umblicus.
Kapha : Above the heart region.
Relationship between the dosas and the age, day, night and diet:
Vata, pitta and kapha are predominantly present in the last, middle and
first stages of age, day, night and diet respectively.
That means —
Vata is predominantly present in the
1. Last stage of the age
2. Last stage of the day
3. Last stage of the night
4. Last stage of the diet
Pitta is predominantly present in the:
1. Middle stage of the age
2. Middle stage of the day
3. Middle stage of the night
4. Middle stage of the diet
Old age
Evening hours
Ending hours of the night
End of digestion.
Middle age
Midday
Midnight
During the process of digestion.
A yuskamiy a Adhy ay a : 1
Similary kapha is predominant in the
1 . First stage of the age
Childhood
Morning hours
Starting of night hours
Beginning of the digestion.
Relationship between agni (power of digestion) & dosas:
MWf5iNMfcA^n M-ctSTTf^T: irft': ^TT: 118 II
2. First stage of the day
3 . First stage of the night
4. First stage of the diet
Basing on the dominancy of tridosas power of digestion has been classified as under:
Due to the predominance of—
Unsteady or erratic digestive activity.
Increased digestive activity.
Decresed digestive activity.
Normal digestive activity.
Influence of dosas on kostha (Bowels):
1 . Vata causes visamagni
2. Pitta causes tiksnagni
3. Kapha causes mandagni
4. Tridosas causes samagni
Bowels also having the direct relationship with the dominancy of dosas.
Due to the:
L Vata dominancy
2. Pitta dominancy
3. Kapha dominancy
Krura kostha (hard bowels)
Mrudu kostha (soft bowels)
Madhyama kostha (moderate bowels).
In the equilibrium state also madhyama kostha (moderate bowels) will be seen.
Deha prakrti (Body constitution):
¥jchl<Jc^vjf~M| cfl fat)u>c( faMfofl : ||9 II
The constitution of the body will be formed at the time of the union of
spermatozoa and the ovum, due to the dominancy of the dosa having at
that time, just as the poisonous worms developed from the poisonous
material. The constitution of the body is of 7 types according to the
combination of dosas.
Due to the dominancy of single dosa:
1 . Vata prakrti
2. Pitta prakrti
3. Kapha prakrti
Hina (poor)
Madhyama (moderate)
Uttama (good).
TTTOTtf: £gT, Pl^J I foflm i; 111 Oil
10 Astanga Hrdayam : Sutra-sthana
Due to the combination any of the 2 dosas:
4. Vata-pitta
5. Vata-kapha \ Nindy a (bad)
6. Pitta-kapha
Due to the combination of 3 dosas:
7. Vata, pitta and kapha : Srestha (best)
Attributes of tridosas:
fori ^f^^rfl^ilNji 444 5^HJH 1 II
In general rate consists the following 6 qualities where as pitta and £a/?Aa are having the 7
qualities as under:
Qualities of vata:
1 . Rukshaguna (dryness) 4. Kharaguna (roughness)
2. Laghuguna (lightness) 5. Suksmaguna (minuteness)
3. Sitaguna (coldness) 6. Calaguna (mobility)
Qualities of pitta:
1 . S/7e/?a (unctuousness) 5 . Visra gandha (putrefied smell)
2. Tiksna (sharpness) 6. Sara (mobile)
3. £/s/7a (hot) 7. Drava (liquid)
4. Laghu (light)
Qualities of kapha:
L Snigdha (unctuousness) 5. Slaksna (smoothness)
2. 5/fa (cold) 6. Mrtsna (shinning)
3. Guru (heaviness) 7. SWra (immobile)
4. Ma/Kfa (dull)
Definition of samsarga & sannipata:
W*f: ^I^MIH^dcjf^Ql^ilchlMd: 111 2 II
The vitiation of any of the two dosas i.e. either vrddhi or £saya can be called as samsarga and
the vitiation of all the 3 dosas cm be termed as sannipata.
Notes:
Such combinations are 6 and 10 depending upon the decrease and increase of the dosas as
under.
Six types of samsargaja:
1 . Increased one dosa and decreased the other one/balanced state.
Ayuskamiya Adhyaya : 1 11
2. One dosa in the balanced state and the other in the increased state.
3 . Both the dosas are in the increased state.
4. Both are in the decreased state.
5. Both are in the moderately increased state.
6. One dosa decreased and the other is in the increased state.
Ten types of sannipataia combinations:
1 . One dosa is in the increased and the other two are moderately increased.
2. One dosa is in the increaed and the other two are in the decreased state.
3. One dosa is in the moderate state and the other two are in the decreased state.
4. Two dosas are in the increased state and other one is in the moderate state.
5. Two dosas are in the moderate state and the other one is in the decreased state.
6. Two dosas are in the increased state and the other one is in the decreased state.
7 . All the three dosas are in the increased state.
8 . All the three dosas are in the moderate state.
9. All the three dosas are in the decreased state.
10. One dosa is in the increased state, the second dosa is in the moderate state and the third
dosa is in the decreased state.
Description of dhatus and malas:
After that sapta dhatus (seven tissues) and trimalas (three waste products) and their functions
have been discussed as under.
Seven tissues of the body:
1 . Rasa dhatu (plasma)
2. Rakta dhatu (blood)
3. Maihsa dhatu (muscle tissue)
4. Medo dhatu (fatty tissue)
5. Asthi dhatu (bony tissue)
6. Majja dhatu (bone marrow)
7. Sukra dhatu (semen, reproductive elements).
Three malas:
2. Rakta dhatu 3. Mariisa dhatu
12
Astariga Hrdayam : Sutra-sthana
Red Mood C*»t j
\
WM. Stood Cc* —
1 ^
i — ._r>
5. Asthi dhatu
6. Majja dhatu
7. Sukra dhatu
1 . Mutra (urine) 2. Sakrt (faeces) 3. SVecfe (sweat).
Dhatus are so named because they support the body all through the life and they gets vitiated by
the three dosas and are called as dusyas.
Malas also gets vitiated by the three dosas, so that they are also included under the category of
dusyas.
Notes:
Functions of the seven tissues:
1 . Rasa dhatu
2. Rakta dhatu
3. Mams a dhatu
4. Medo dhatu
5. Asthi dhatu
6. Majja dhatu
7. Sukra dhatu
Prinana (satisfaction to the mind and nourishing)
• Jivana (supporting life)
Lepa (covering the body)
Sneha (lubrication/oleation)
Dharana (supporting the body)
Purana (filling the bone cavities)
Garbhotpadana (getting pregnancy).
These tissues are not only supporting the body but also serves as food to the succeeding tissues.
During the process of evolution of tissues, the ingested food is converted into rasa dhatu after
the completion of the process of digestion.
Ayuskamiya Adhyaya : 1 13
Then rasa dhatu divides into 3 parts as under:
• First part helps for the construction of the own tissue.
• Second part will be useful for the nourishment of the succeeding tissue i. e. blood.
• The third part becomes the waste product.
Similarly all the tissues are divided into 3 parts and the second part will be useful for the
nourishment of the succeeding tissues.
In this way the preceding tissues produces food for the succeeding ones.
Vrddhi and ksaya:
Due to the ingestion of the food having similar qualities vrddhi (increase) will be taken place in
the body and ksaya (decrease) will be seen while taking the opposite qualities of food
substances.
Notes:
Both vrddhi (increase) and ksaya (decrease) are of 3 kinds according to dravya (substance),
fiina (qualities) and karma (function).
L Dravya samanya : Intake of mutton increases the muscle tissue due to
the similar substances.
2. Guna samanya : Sweet and heavy substances increases kapha dosa due to
the similar qualities.
3. Karma samanya : Exercise increases vata dosa by similar action.
4. Dravya visesa : Intake of food prepared by wheat decreases muscle tissue.
5. Guna visesa : Ksara (alkalines) decreases kapha dosa.
6. Karma visesa : Excessive exercises leads kapha-ksaya.
Rasa:
THT: Wl^mcHc|U|friTt)lMU|cbMmchl: 111 411
Rasa is nothing but the taste which is being perceived by the tongue.
In Ayurveda 6 tastes have been described as under:
1 . Madhura rasa (sweet) 4. Tiktarasa (bitter)
I Amla rasa (sour) 5. Usana/Katu rasa (pungent)
; . La vana rasa (salt) 6. Kasaya rasa (astringent).
These 6 tastes are associated with the substances and having more strength in their preceding
order.
14 Astanga Hrdayam : SO t ra-st liana
Influence of rasas over dosas:
The first mentioned three tastes of the above i.e. madhura, amla, lavana rasas mitigates vata
and increases kapha dosa. While the rest of the three tastes tikta rasa, usana rasa, kasaya rasa
mitigates kapha and increases vata dosa, Kasaya, tikta, madhura rasas mitigates pitta and katu,
amla, lavana rasas increases pitta dosa.
Vatahara &
Vata-vardhaka &
Pittahara
Pitta-vardhaka
kapha-vardhaka rasas
kaphahara rasas
rasas
rasas
Madhura
Tikta
Kasaya
Katu
Amla
Katu
Tikta
Amla
Lavana
Kasaya
Madhura
Lavana
Rasa
Relationship with
Dosahara
Dosa-vardhaka
Pancamahabhutas
1 . Madhura
Prthivi+ap
Vata, pitta
Kapha
2. Amla
Prthivi+agni
Vata
Pitta, kapha
3. Lavana
Ap-hagni
Vata
Pitta, kapha
4. Tikta
Akasa + vayu
Kapha, pitta
Vata
5. Katu
Agni + vayu
Kapha
Vata, pitta
6. Kasaya
Prthivi-h vayu
Kapha, pitta
Vata
Three types of dravyas:
?iH-i chiM-i Wfyf^d £©nfafri f5|UT 111 6II
The above-mentioned tastes are associated with the substances. Those substances are of 3
kinds viz.,
1 . Samana dra vyas : Alleviates dosas
2. Kopana dra vyas : Vitiates dhatus
3. Swastha hita : Which maintains the normalcy.
Eg. Drugs having sweet in taste, unctuous & heaviness in qualities reduces the vitiated vata due
to the opposite qualities.
Ghrta reduces pitta due to madhura rasa & other gunas.
Similary, honey reduces kaphadue to the astringent taste and dryness.
The combination of milk and fish increases the dosasdue to the incompability.
The food items, which are taking regularly i.e. barley, wheat, sali rice, milk etc., are suitable for
the maintenance of the positive health.
Ayuskamiya Adhyaya : 1 15
Virya:
dWJ|^lldJJurir^MfTl5i cfl4f|^n^rT^I
\ Irya means potency which exists in a substance. Basing on the dominancy of the qualities of a
substance 2 types of virya has been described as — 1 . usna virya (hot in potency), 2. sita virya
. old in potency).
Vipaka:
f^TT fclMlchl s^HJ Wiamchdcblrqcb: 111 7 II
\fter the completion of the process of digestion, all the substances (either ausadha dravyasox
ahara dravyas) will be converted into one of the 3 tastes viz., sweet, sour or pungent. The
pn cess of transformation is called as vipaka.
Madhura, lavanamsa dravyas will be converted into madhura vipaka.
Am la rasa dravyas will be converted into amla vipaka.
Where as katu, tikta, kasaya rasa dravyas will be converted into katu vipaka, after the
completion of the digestion.
Guna:
In total 4 1 gunas (qualities) have been enumerated in Ayurveda as under:
Artha{5) : Objects of sense organs —
( indriyartha) [sabda (sound), sparsa (touch), rupa (vision), rasa (taste) and gandha
(smell)]
Gurvadi* (20) : Dravya guna or dwandwa guna
A(rnagunas(6) : Buddhi (intellect), sukha (happiness), duhkha (misery), iccha (desire),
dvesa (hatred) and prayatna (efforts).
Puradi guna (10) : Para (predominence), apara (subordina tion), yukti (propriety) sankhya
(number), sariiyoga (combination), vibhaga (division), prthaktwa
(separation), parimana (measurement), samskara (transformation) and
abhyasa (repetition).
Gurvadiguna:
^^^RH^UVH^mi^^RAy<l: I^JTT.^^ftVKI RiVlfrl: 44faM4i||: 111 811
he above 20 gurvadi gunas are also called as dravya gunas. The respective opposites of
these gunas are as follows:
1. Guru (heaviness) x Laghu (lightness)
2. Man da (dullness) x Tiksna (sharpness)
3. Hima/Sita (cold) x Usna{hoi)
16 Astanga Hrdayam : Sutra-sthana
4.
Snigdha (unctuousness)
X
Ruksa (dryness)
5.
Slaksna (smooth)
X
Khara (rough)
6.
Sandra (solid)
X
Drava (liquid)
7.
Mrdu (soft)
X
Kathina (hard)
8.
Sthira (immobile)
X
Sara (mobile)
9.
Suksma (minute)
X
Sthula(bu\k)
10.
Visada (clarity/non sliminess)
X
Picchila (slimness)
Along with the above 20 qualities some drugs contain vyavayi and vikasigunas also.
Vyavayi: Which spreads all over the body initially and undergoes digestion later.
VikasI: Which harms the tissues of the body and causes loosening of the joints.
Some acaryas quoted that vyavayi and vikasi dravya are those, which consists sara (mobile)
and tiksna (sharpness) gunas ; respectively.
Hetu (Causative factors for diseases):
The present verse represents an exposition of causative factors responsible for the production
of all most all diseases pertaining to the body and mind.
f
The 3-fold causes are:
• Insufficient utilisiation (hmayoga),
• Wrong utilisation (mithyayoga) and
• Excessive utilisation {atiyoga)
of time (kala), objects of the sense organs (indriyarthas) and the activities of the body, mind
and speech (karma).
Where as the proper utilisation (samyak yoga) of the above factors results in healthy state.
Notes:
Triskandhas:
Ayurveda is based on triskandhas viz.,
• Hetu skandha (causative factors/aetiology)
• Lihga skandha (signs and symptoms/symptomatology)
• Aushadha skandha (drugs/treatment/knowledge of therapeutics).
Hetu skandha:
1. Kala (time) : Parinama
2. Artha : Asatmyendriyartha samyoga
3. Karma : Prajnaparadha.
Ayuskamiya Adhyaya : 1 17
Hetu skandha
Linga skandha
Ausadha skandha
Asatmendriyartha sarhvoga:
Hinayoga, mithyayoga,
atiyoga.
Prajnaparadha:
Hinayoga, mithyayoga,
atiyoga.
Parinama:
Jara (ageing), ksut (hunger),
pipasa (thirst).
Purvarupa, rupa,
upasaya, anupasaya,
samprapti.
Dosa samana,
kopana, swasta-hita.
Due to the above causative factors dosas gets vitiated and various signs and symptoms will be
formed as shown in linga skandha. By selecting the appropriate drugs from ausadha skandha,
which brings the vitiated dosas to the normalcy, is one of the aims and objectives of Ayurveda.
Kala(Time):
Hinayoga : Heat in summer, cold in winter is decreased than the normal condition.
Mithyayoga : Cold in summer, and heat in winter.
Atiyoga : More heat in summer and more cold in winter than tl\e normal climatic
condition.
Artha/Indriyartha (Objects of sense organs):
Hinayoga : Insufficient utilisation of sense organs.
Sabda — hearing very low sound/not hearing any sound.
Sparsa — not touching anything.
Rupa — seeing objects in dimlight.
Rasa — not tasting.
Gandha — not smelling.
Mithyayoga : Seeing unnatural objects.
Hearing harsh, unpleasant sounds.
Smelling unpleasant, putrefying smells.
Tasting undesirable. Contact of hard, dirty and harmful things.
Atiyoga : Seeing very bright objects.
Hearing very loud sounds.
Smelling powerful pungent smells.
Eating large quantities of substances.
Touching too much cold and hot substances.
i
18 Astanga Hrdayam : Sutra-sthana
Karma (Activities of body, mind and speech) :
Hlnayoga : Not doing any activity or doing very little of it physically, mentally or vocally.
Mithyayoga : Doing unusual activities like suppression of natural urges, falling from great
height etc.
Atiyoga : Indulging in activities more than usual like excessive exercises, coitus, riding,
talking, thinking etc.
Disease-health:
Disease is nothing but the vitiation of the dosas and their equilibrium state can be termed as
health.
Class ill cat ion of disease according to origin:
faviiHi^fa'iiiriH <l'll feUTTiJrTT: 1120 II
According to the origin, diseases can be classified into 2 groups as under:
1. Nijarogas (endogenous)
2. Agantujarogas (exogenous).
Nijarogas : In nija rogas, due to the irregular diet, dietetics and activities, dosas gets vitiated at
first and then signs and symptoms of the disease condition will be seen.
Agantujaroga : Where as in agantuja rogas due to abhighata (accident) signs and symptoms of
the disease will be seen first and then followed the vitiation of the dosas.
Receptacles of diseases:
Both the body and the mind are the receptacles of the diseases.
^WM^lT^^^^MI^I^dl 112 1 ll
Sattva* rajas and tamas are the qualities of manas (mind) and can be called as mahagunas. Out
of the trigunas, satt'va guna being good, is conductive to health, but rajas and tamas are
considered as the two dosasof the mind causes the psychological disorders.
Rogi-roga pariksa:
Patient is to be examined by the following methods:
1 . Darsana pariksa (inspection),
2. Sparsanapaiiksa (palpitation),
3. Prasna pariksa {miznog&iion).
Ayuskamiya Adhyaya : 1
19
ft*
: 112 2 II
And the diseases can be diagnosed with the help of Nidana pancaka.
1 . Nidana (causative factors)
2. Prag/Purvarupa (prodromal symptoms)
3. Laksana/Rupa (signs and symptoms)
4. Upasaya/Anupasaya (therapeutic test)
5. Samprapti (pathogenesis)
Types of desa and their relationship with dosas:
*jft^M*l$H ^VIMIgRg QtUT I cJM^RjBM'jM <J cbiblc<stUIHJI2 3 II
Here desa denotes two meanings viz.
1. Bh umi (region)
2. Deha (human body)
Jangala desa, anupa and sadharana are of 3 types of regions.
In jangala desa vata dosa is predominantly present and in anupa desa kapha dosa is
predominant. Whereas in sadharana desa normalcy of dosas will be seen.
Types of kala:
^|UMf^oi|I^^4Am^chlHl ^«M±ft'l$<1JI24ll
Kala (time) is divided into two kinds:
1 . Ksanadikala ( moment, second, minute, hour, etc.)
2 . Vyadhya vastha kala ( 6 stages of the disease i.e. satkriya kalas).
Types of therapies:
Briefly saying the therapies are of 2 types as:
1 . Sodhana (elimination therapy)
2. Samama (palliative measures)
Sodhana: Bringing normalcy of dosas by eliminating the vitiated dosas from the body with the
help of the five therapeutic procedures (Pancakarmas) can be called as sodhana therapy.
Samana: To bring normalcy without eliminating the vitiated dosas and simply by adopting the
palliative measures can be termed as samana therapy.
Out of these two types of treatments sodhana therapy is superior to samana therapy. Because
dosas do at times gets aggravated by adopting palliative measures but there is no chance of
relapsation by treating the vitiated dosas with sodhana therapy.
20
Astanga H relay am : Sutra-sthana
General line of treatment for psychosomatic disorders:
This verse represents an exposition of the general line of treatment for sariraka and manasika
dosas.
The best line of treatment for vata, pitta and kapha is vasti (medicated enemata), vireka
(purgation therapy) and vamana (emesis) and the best drugs of choice is taila (sesame oil),
ghrta (ghee) and madhu (honey) respectively.
Dosa
Best sod liana therapy
Best samana drug
1. Vata
2. Pitta
3. Kapha
Vastikarma
Vireka
Vamana
Taila
Ghrta
Madhu
TRt^WWt XR^ 112 6 II
Dhi (discrimination), dhairya (courage) and atmadi vijnana (spiritual teachings) are the best
medicines for psychological disorders (or) manasika dosas.
Pada catustaya (Four limbs of treatment):
The four limbs of treatment are:
1 . Bhisak (the physician) 3. Upasthata (the attendant)
2. Dravya (the drug) 4. Rogi (the patient)
Each one has four qualities and these 4 limbs are responsible for the cure of diseases.
Qualities of an ideal physician:
* Possessing the professional efficiency.
* Having sound knowledge in theory.
* Vast experience in the practical aspects, and
* Having sanctity or purity in the acts of mind, body and speech are the four
qualities of the physician.
Qualities of an ideal drug:
Bahukalpam: Drug should be useful to formulate various pharmaceutical
preparations like swarasa (fresh juice of leaves), kalka (paste), curna (powd-
er), kwatha (decoction) etc. according to the choice of the patient and the
need of the hour.
*
A yuskami ya Adhyaya : 1
21
Bahugu nam: Drug also should contain highest number of qualities (gurvadigunas). So that the
same drug can be utilised in a number of disease conditions by altering anupana.
ipannam: Drugs should be potent and free from infection and moisture.
: j yam: And also suitable to the patient and diseases according to the region and season.
Qualities of an ideal attendant:
Anurakta (Affection): Attendant should have utmost affection and
s ervice motto towards the patient.
Suei (Purity): Purity or sanctity in all aspects means physical as well as
psychological. Attendant should have the devotion and dedication
rds the profession and should not consider any evil thoughts.
Dak s ata (Skill): Attendant must be perfectly trained and should have
skill and the knowledge of nursing.
Buddhiman: And also must have intelligence.
Qualities of an ideal patient:
3Jlcfcj) ^nf^N'c^ ?NMcb: Urc<c|Hfa 112 9 II
Ad hya (Wealthy): Patient must be wealthy. Then only he is
able to purchase the equipment and drugs required for the
treatment.
Bhis agvasya (Obedient to the physician): Patient must be
obedient and should follow the instructions of the physician.
Jnapaka (Memory): Patient should have memory to narrate the
Nequence of historical events pertaining to his ailments, which
i s essential for proper diagnosis and treatment.
Sattvawan (Strong will): Sattva means manas or mind. Sattvawan means having strong will
power. Patients who are having strong will power can tolerate miserable situations also.
Though the remaining limbs are equipped with all qualities, it is useless, if the physician is
inefficient. But if the physician is efficient, he can manage the treatment even though the other
limbs are not equipped with their full qualities.
Hence the physician occupies the most important position among the four limbs of treatment
by virtue of his knowledge, administrative position and by prescribing capacity.
Types of diseases:
c *****
f
22
Astanga Hrdayam : Sut ra-sthana
Roga
(Diseases)
Sadhya
(Curable)
Asadhya
(Incurable)
Sukha sadhya
(Easily curable)
Krcchra sadhya
(Curable with difficulty)
Yapya
(Palliable)
Anupakrama
(Absolutely irreversable)
Diseases are of two types as curable and incurable.
Curable diseases are again classified into 2 types viz. easily curable and curable with difficulty.
Similary incurable diseases are also of 2 types viz. palliable and absolutely irreversable.
Factors influencing good prognosis:
Treffrro^ife^: jjfl P^d l rMH : I ^M^Hic^^iJ^M^Ml^^M^: 1130 II
^^^^Mrfy^frl: MK<4U|fe[ I il^^U^oh<?^MI^lf H«i:^T: 1131 II
* Body is capable of withstanding all types of treatments.
* If the patient is young and male.
* Having control over sense organs.
* Not striking the vital organs.
* Causes, premonitary symptoms, other signs and symptoms are mild and devoid of complica-
* Dosa, dusya, desa, kala and prakrtiare all dissimilar.
* Fourfold therapeutic measures are available along with beneficial planetary constellations.
* Only one dosa is involved in the pathogenesis of the diseases and manifested in one path way.
* Recent onset etc. are the factors influencing the good prognosis.
Factors responsible for bad prognosis:
* Diseases which require more than one difficult methods of treatment like medicine, surgery,
applications of alkalines and cauterization.
* Long duration (chronicity).
* Having incurable symptoms.
Palliable diseases:
* Yapya roga are possessing opposite features of easily curable diseases.
* In this condition, the individual is surviving only due to the length of his life still exists and
also taking wholesome diet regularly.
tions.
Ayuskamiya Adhy ay a : 1
23
Notes:
x The patient survives and gets relief for a certain period by following the wholesome regimen
and may flare up with even a slightest unwholesome regimen.
x Death is certain in this state but to drag on the time, suitable drugs and food will be given just
as the ruined house supported by the pillars.
Factors determining the incurabiility of diseases:
* Possessing entire opposite characters of easily curable diseases.
* Causing complications like excitement, restlessness and unconsciousness.
Bad prognostic signs and affect of sense organs will be seen.
* In which all treatments fail so as to be rejected.
Varjaniya roga laksana (Signs of diseases to be rejected for treatment):
Diseases having —
* Exact opposite qualities of curable diseases.
* Involved in vital tissues and organs.
* Anxiety, confusion, absence of pleasure.
* Exhibited fatal signs.
* Lost sensory organ normal functions etc. should not be treated because they are sure to cause
death.
Varjaniya rogi laksana (Features of the patients to be discarded for treatment):
r^^mffaq^fSK rlNi f&N f&NHJ $4lM«MUi o4Jimfa£ftt J|dl^NHJI34 II
Patients —
Who hates as well as hated by the physician and the king.
* Who are not having sufficient equipment and instruments for proper treatment.
* Who are busily engaged with other activities and not paid attention towards treatment.
Who are disobedient towards physician.
* Having short span of life. .
* Who are violent, grief, fearful, ungrateful and who feels himself, as a doctor and not
following the instructions given by the physician etc. should not be treated.
Adhyaya-sangraha:
d^4^IW^Wt^^5U|H^^^: M3 5 II
For easy understanding the treatise, chapters pertaining to the text Astanga Hrdaya is
enumerated here as under:
Sutra Sthana (30 Chapters):
^I^IM^H^K^M^rMlc^T^T: I 3^Hiam^MMl5^<Kl^t : 113 6 II
24 Astanga Hrdayam : S fit ra-st liana
^Nlf^Hd^df^facHI^MfMII: I ^^l(c{^^H^^cbl^lMHHNHH,n3 7 M
1. Ayuskamiya, 2. Dinacarya, 3. Rtucarya. 4. Roganutpadaniya, 5. Drava-dravya vijnaniya,
6. Anna-swarupa vijnaniya, 1. Annaraksa vidhi, 8. Matrasitiya, 9. Dravyadi vijnaniya , 10.
Rasabhediya, 11. Dosadi vijnaniya, 12. Dosabhedlya, 13. Dosopakramaniya, 14.
Dwividhopakramamya, 15. Sodhanadi-gana sangrahaniya, 16. 5/?eAa v/dfti, 17. Sweda vidhi.
18. Vamana-virecana vidhi, 19. Vasri Wdft/, 20. Afosya vidfei, 21. Dhumapana vidhi, 22.
Gandusa vidhi, 23. Ascotana-anjana vidhi, 24. Tarpana-putapaka vidhi, 25. Y antra vidhi, 26.
S&sfra vidft/, 27. Siravyadha vidhi, 28. Salyaharana vidhi, 29. Sastrakarma vidhi, 30.
Ksaragnikarma vidhi.
Sarira Sthana (6 Chapters):
-¥ll(U VllJUy^ l^fc<*|Pdd*JIM<^4f^ , MlPlcbH s ll3 9ll
1. Garbhavakrantiya, 2. Garbha-vyapad, 3. Angavibhaga, 4. Marmavibhaga, 5. V/A/t/
vijnaniya, 6. Dutadi vijnaniya,
Nidana Sthana (16 Chapters):
-P^M 44icf^PicbM^i ^^i^^^ifH^^Hir^Hc^iei^rf^rritHiRyiiH^i^o n
^midjii^iuii R«AUii^<fii^r iMiu^yiPiHidfni ^mi^hi^t^^t ii4 1 ii
I. Sarvaroga nidana, 2. Jwara nidana, 3. Raktapitta nidana, 4. Swasa nidana, 5. Rajayaksmadi
nidana, 6. Madatyaya nidana, 7. >\r50 nidana, 8. Atisara nidana, 9. Mutraghata nidana, 10.
Prameha nidana, 11. Vidradhi nidana, 12. Udara nidana, 13. Pandu nidana, 14. Kustha nidana,
15. Vata-vyadhi nidana, 16. Vatasonita nidana.
Cikitsa Sthana (22 Chapters):
f^fcbfrHd <*j|£ ^"^■q^Tf&T Mift M^l^^^:^,f^#,^^ljf5^ 1142 II
f^^ ^^^M I U^ l l^f^flRfa lf ^^ l f^HoM l fl|c||d l ^Sf^RhfcfldH ,»l43ll
SlRiVlfrlRAsOTFTT:-
1 . /wara cikitsa, 2. Raktapitta cikitsa, 3. Jtasa cikitsa, 4. 5Wsa cikitsa, 5. Rajayaksma cikitsa,
6. Chardi cikitsa, 1. Madatyaya cikitsa, 8. Arso cikitsa, 9. Atisararoga cikitsa, 1 0. Grahaniroga
cikitsa, 11. Mutraghata cikitsa, 12. Prameha cikitsa, 13. Vidradhi cikitsa, 14. Gulniaroga
cikitsa, 15. Udararoga cikitsa, 16. Pafldu cikitsa, 17. Sop/ia cikitsa 18. Visrapa cikitsa 19.
Kustharoga cikitsa, 20. Switraroga cikitsa, 2 1 . Vate vyadhi cikitsa, 22. Vatasonita cikitsa.
Kalpa-Siddhi Sthana (6 Chapters):
-chc^f^f^<d :W^l chWl cjilRftcM^ dlrHf^qfRrlchc^HI II44II
1. Vamana kalpa, 2. Virecana kalpa, 3. Vamana-virecana vyapat-siddhi, 4. Vasti kalpa, 5.
Vastivyapat siddhi, 6. Dravya kalpa.
Ayuskamiya Adhyaya : 1
25
Uttara Tantra (40 Chapters):
gf iqfriwfl c<<4^ flf^Pf I ^rt)Mlfct#Hl^ fOcit^Tdft H46 II
chufn w i ^ftulsml , ^ spreft \ inmufl ffifrl^ J i#M ? m j a^Hj i47 n
1 .Balopacaraniya, l.Balamaya pratisedha, 3.Balagraha pratisedha, 4. Bhuta vijnaniya, 5.
J3/?i/te pratisedha, 6. Unmada pratisedha, 7. Apasmara pratisedha 8. Vartmaroga vijnaniya, 9.
Vartmaroga pratisedha, 10. Sandhisitasita-roga vijnaniya, 11. Sandhisitasita-roga pratisedha,
12. Drstiroga vijnaniya, 13. Timira pratisedha, 14. Linganasa pratisedha, 15. Sarvaksiroga
vijnaniya, 16. Sarvaksiroga pratisedha, 17. Karnaroga vijnaniya, 18. Karnaroga pratisedha,
19. Nasaroga vijnaniya, 20. Nasaroga pratisedha, 21 . Mukharoga vijnaniya, 22. Mukharoga
pratisedha, 23. Siroroga vijnaniya, 24. Siroroga pratisedha, 25. Vha/?a vijnaniya, 26.
Sadyovrana pratisedha, 27. Bhanga pratisedha, 28. Bhagandara pratisedha, 29. Granthi,
arbuda, slipada, apaci, nadi vijnaniya, 30. Granthi, arbuda, slipada, apaci, nadi pratisedha, 3 1 .
Ksudraroga vijnaniya, 32. Ksudraroga pratisedha, 33. Guhyaroga vijnaniya, 34. Guhyaroga
pratisedha, 35. V7sa pratisedha, 36. Sarpavisa pratisedha, 37. Kita-lutadi visa pratisedha, 38.
Musika-alarka visa pratisedha, 39. Rasayana vidhi, 40. Vajikarana (Bijaposana) vidhi.
In this way Astanga Hrdaya consists 120 chapters and is divided into six sections viz. Sutra
Sthana, Sarira Sthana, Nidana Sthana, Cikitsa Sthana, Kalpa-siddhi Sthana and Uttara Tantra.
Thus ends the first chapter entitled Ayuskamiya Adhyaya of Sutra Sthana in
Astanga Hrdaya Sarhhita, which was composed by Acarya Vagbhata son of
Sri Vaidyapati Simhagupta.
In this chapter Acarya Vagbhata explained constituents of the body dosas, dhatu, tnalas; types
of dosas — saririka, manasika, their places, general qualities, main functions of the dhatus and
malas and also explained the equilibrium state of the constituents keeps the body in healthy
condition and any disturbance leads to diseases; receptacles of the diseases — body & mind;
types of diseases — nija, agantuja — their treatment with similar and dissimilar; qualities of
drugs — rasa (6), guna (20), virya (2), vipaka (3); examination of the patient with darsana,
sparsana and prasna\ types of treatment — sodhana and samana, four limbs of treatment;
classification of diseases — curable and incurable, discarded patients and the diseases for
treatment, general line of treatment for psychosomatic diseases etc. have been discussed. At
the end the sage has enumerated total number of sections and the chapters pertaining to
Astanga Hrdaya Samhita.
*
2
DlNACARYA AdHYAYA
[ Daily Regimen ]
After 'Ayuskamiya Adhyaya\ Acarya Vagbhata expounded the chapter named 'Dinacarya
(Daily Regimen) thus said Lord Atreya and other great sages.
Maintain the positive health in the healthy individuals and treating the diseased persons are the
two main aims of Ayurveda. Keeping this in view Acarya Vagbhata emphasized the
importance of preventive aspect and allocated separate chapters like Dinacarya, Rtucaryaetc.
Healthy person should have the equilibrium state of the three humors of the body, seven
tissues, three waste products and the power of digestion along with pleasant mind, soul and
sense organs.
Pratahkalotthana (Wakeup time):
In order to protect his life, healthy person should get up from the bed in
brahma muhurta.
Notes :
Basing on the above statement it is inferred that unhealthy or diseased
person need not wakeup early in the morning and has to follow the Brahma muhurta
instructions of the physician concerned. Brahma muhurta is the time, which is second half of
the last yama (3 hours) of the night or early hours of the dawn i.e. approximately at about 4.24
A.M.
Arunadatta in his 'Sarvarigasundari' commentary on Astaiiga Hrdaya it is clearly stated as—
That means brahma muhurta is the 14th muhurta kala of the night. One muhurta is equivalent to
48 minutes.
Whole night consists 15 muhurtas- 15x48 = 720 minutes.
Brahma muhurta is the time, which is after the completion of 1 3 muhurtas in the night time i.e.
1 3 x 48 = 624 minutes.
720-624 = 96 minutes.
Dinacarya Adhyaya : 2
27
Hence one has to getup from the bed early in the morning 96 minutes before sunrise i.e. at about
4.24 a.m.
It is the suitable time to study and obtain knowledge. It is also the time when all the three dosas
are in the equilibrium state.
Sauca vidhi (Cleansing):
After considering the condition of the body (such as food taken in the previous night has been
fully digested or not etc.), one has to attend for the natural urges and clean the parts well.
Notes:
* Healthy persons should eliminate the natural urges like faeces and urine etc. facing north in
the morning hours and south in the night.
* During defecation one should be silent, sit and cover the head with a cloth.
* Avoid forceful expulsion.
* Avoid defecating at dirty places, center of the road, heaps of ash, cowshed, burial ground,
sacred places, in front of women and respectable persons, facing sun and moon etc.
* But at times of fear and sick persons may void the excrements as they wish.
* At the time of urge, one should not attend any other work.
* Suppressing the natural urges leads vitiation of vata, which in turn causes many a number
of diseases.
Danta-dhavana (Cleaning the teeth):
Twigs useful for cleaning of the teeth:
* Arka (Calotropis procera)
* Nyagrodha (Ficus bengalensis)
* K/?aJ/r,a(Acaceacatachu)
* ATaran/a(Pongamiapinnata)
* Kakubha (Terminalia arjuna) and other herbs such as —
* Karavira (red) (Neriumindicum)
* 5a/ya(Vateriaindica)
* Irimeda (Acacia farnesiana)
* Apamarga ( Achyranthus aspera)
* Malati (Jasminum grandiflorum)
Features of twigs useful for brushing:
Twigs useful for brushing should have —
* 1 2 inches of length with the circumference of a little finger.
28
Astanga Hrdayam : Sut ra-sthana
n
* Should be straight and devoid of nodes.
* Collected from sacred places.
* And also having kafu, tikta and kasaya rasas (i.e. pungent, bitter and astringent tastes) are
good for brushing.
How & when to brush?
* One should brush the teeth early in the morning as well as immediately after having food
without causing pain or injury to the gums.
Arka — >
<r- Nyagrodha
Dinacarya Adhyaya : 2
29
Irimeda Apamarga Malati
Notes:
In Astanga Sangraha, the following procedure is given for brushing the tooth, viz. '°TM f^f
ftcFT 1 Vapya means kustha (Saussurea lappa), trivarga, tritaya means three groups of 3-3
drugs viz:
1 . Trikatu (sunthi, marica, pippali)
2. Triphala(haritaki, amalaki, vibhitaki)
3 . Trijataka ( t wak, ela, patrT)
* Take the fine powders of the above drugs and prepare paste by mixing honey. Then use the
paste for brushing the tooth with the help of twigs by rubbing without causing injury to the
gums. The lower row of teeth should be brushed initially and then the upper row is to be
followed.
Kustha Madhu
30
Astanga Hrdayam : Sutra-sthana
<- Trikatu -»
<— Triphala ->
<— Trijataka — >
* Twigs having sweet, sour and salt tastes should not be used for brushing.
* Dry, hallow, putrefied twigs also should not be used.
Even though tongue scraping is not mentioned in Astanga Hrdaya, it is clearly stated in
Astanga Sangraha, Caraka Samhita and Susruta Samhita as under —
* After brushing teeth, scrape the tongue with the help of tongue cleaners, which should not
be sharp edged and is curved, made of metals like gold, silver, copper etc.
Advantages of tongue scraping:
* Removes the dirt of the tongue, bad taste and foul smell of tongue, mouth and teeth.
* Produces better taste, cleanliness and softness of the mouth.
Contraindications for cleaning teeth:
Patients suffering with the following diseases are contra-indicated for cleaning teeth:
, Ajirna (indigestion) , Ardita (facial paralysis)
, Vamathu (vomitings) . Trsna (thirst)
. Swasa (dyspnoea) • Asyapaka (stomatitis)
* Kasa (cough) . Hrdaya, netra, siro, karna roga
* Jwara (fever) (diseases of heart, eyes, head and ears).
Dinacarva Adhyaya : 2
31
Anjana (Collyrium):
tor danta-dhavana daily use of sauvirahjana (Anatimony sulphide)
s collyrium is excellent for protecting eyes.
Notes: Anjana
Advantages of sauvlranjana:
* Eyes become lovely and clean.
* Able to see even minute objects.
* All the three colored parts of the eyes will become well defined.
* Eyelashes become smooth and firm.
^^cHWI^fMld^WUN^^I^HHJ
* As eyes are associated with tejo (agni) mahabhuta predominantly, continuous use of
sauvirahjana provokes kapha dosa.
* Therefore rasahjana (prepared from darvi kvatha-Bcrberis aristata) is to be applied once in
a week to alleviate the vitiated kapha for keeping the vision clear.
ddl Hlc<HJ|U^M^dl^5H , MM , M^^II6ll
After anjana vidhi, navana karma (nasya or nasal administration), gandusa (mouth gargles),
dhumapana (inhalation of medicated fumes) and tambula-sevana (pana chewing) are to be
conducted.
Notes:
Nasva (Nasal drops):
3FJ^t cleft ^TFT <T?Tt J |U^RU|^ 1 1
After the use of collyrium application of nasal drops with anu taila and
then gargling is advised.
Advantages of nasal drops: Nasya
*JJ|Pt|cKHI: f^ft:FFTI fclHelPsWI: II
Regular use of anutaila as pratimarsa nasya (administering 2-2 drops in each nostril) —
* Keeps the shoulders, neck and chest strong.
* Voice becomes sweet.
* Mouth becomes fresh and free from foul smell.
* All the sense organs become clear and strengthy .
32
Astanga Hrdayam : Sutra-sthana
* Skin becomes wrinkle free.
* Hair never becomes grey.
Gandus a-kavala-dhara n a (Gargles):
* Holding the liquid drugs in buccal cavity for a specific period without
moving the drug is known as gandusa.
* Whereas in kavala dharana, kalka dravya is used and it is allowed to move
in the oral cavity for a specific period.
Both gandusa and kavala are of four types as under — Gandusa
1 . Snehika ga ndusa: In which unctuous drugs will be used and is indicated for vata disorders.
2. Samana ga ndusa: Drugs having sweet taste and cold are used and is indicated in pitta
disorders.
3. Sodhana ga ndusa: Pungent, sour, salt drugs will be used in sodhana gandusa and is
indicated for kapha disorders.
4. Ropana ga ndusa: Astringent, bitter and sweet drugs are used and it is indicated for vrana
ropana.
* Mutton juice and gingily oil can be used for gandusa regularly.
Advantages of gargles:
* Gives strength to the mandibular joints.
* Voice will be cleared.
* Gives strength to the mouth.
* Dryness in the mouth and cracks in the lips are relieved.
* Relieves toothache and strengthens the gums.
* Khadira, ksiri vrksa, irimeda etc. are the drugs of choice for kavala-dharana.
* Anorexia, foul smell of the mouth, salivation etc. will be relieved.
* Gandusa with luke warm water will make the mouth clean and cheerful.
Duration of ga ndus a/kavala-dhara na:
Gandusa and kavala should be done till the person gets watery discharge from the nose and
eyes.
* After nasal drops and gargles, inhalation of smoke (prayogika dhuma), use of perfumes
and garlands are advised.
* By the use of prayogika dhumapana, diseases pertaining to E. N. T. (ear, nose and throat )
originated by vata and kapha will be relieved.
*J^T *cHlfckrlg" *HI£ld+4> Wtr^ 1 1
Dinacarya Adhyaya : 2
33
Tambula
: Aggravated kapha due to anjana (collyrium) will be relieved by nasya.
And the increased vata due to nasya can be over come by ka vala.
Similarly aggravated kapha caused by the use kavala can be relieved by prayogika
dhumapana.
* Therefore after anjana; nasya is to be done then kavala-graha and at the end prayogika
dhumapana should be conducted in the specific order only.
Tambula-sevana-nisedha (Contra-indications for betel chewing):
The following persons are contraindicated for pana chewing —
* Ksata (urahksata/injury to the chest)
* Pittasra (raktapitta/blteding disorders)
* Ruksa (dryness in the body)
* Kupitacaksu (eye diseases)
* Visadusta (poisonous conditions)
* Murccha (syncope/epilepsy)
* Madarta (alcholic toxication)
* Sosa (dryness of mouth and tuberculosis) etc.
Notes: *
By chewing the tender betel leaves (Piper betle) along with betel nut (Areca catachu)j'atiphala
Myristica fragrans), lavanga (Syzigium aromaticum), karpura (Cinnamonum camphora),
kankola (Piper cubeba), pudina etc. keeps the mouth fresh, tasty and good smell.
Ideal combination:
Chewing of pana by taking two betel leaves along with one betel nut, slaked lime and the
- \tract of khadira is beneficial to the persons — after getting from sleep, having food, taking
b atfa and after vomiting.
Abhyanga (Oil massage):
3T^^MM>|^rM^^rrT^^c||rl^l I ^y^l^WI^:WM^ck^c[l^^ll8 II
%T:2lc|U|MI^W faVl£»U| vndil^l^Tfs^Tf: ch^fd^dfijy«*j4in)fRT: 119 II
Conducting body massage on a regular basis will be beneficial. It:
* Delays aging, relieves fatigue and mitigates vata. Imparts good
vision and promotes strength. Increases lifespan and relieves
insomnia.
Bestows toughness as well as prettiness to the skin and body
becomes strong.
Oil should be applied especially to the head (head massage), ears
(eardrops) and foot (massage on the soles), along with the whole body.
Abhyanga
34 Astanga Hrdayam : Sutra-sthana
Contra indication:
Massage should not be conducted to:
* The persons suffering with kapha disorders.
* During the course of sodhana therapy.
* And also in the state of indigestion.
Notes:
After the completion of the process of digestion of the food taken in the previous day, body
massage should be conducted with the oils, which mitigate vata and are perfumed and also
suitable to seasons.
Such as candanabala laksadi taila, candanadi tailas in summer and agurvadi taila in winter
which are having sita and usnagunas respectively.
As the application of oil to the axis of the vehicle, animal skin and the pot becomes smooth and
shiny; so also the human body becomes smooth and strong by the application of oil massage.
Vata is predominantly present in the tactile sensory organ and is lodged in the skin. Massagim
body with oil is good and hence it should be conducted regularly.
Advantages of head massage:
* Relieves headache, baldness, graying and falling of hair.
* Strengthens the sense organs.
Advantages of eardrops:
* Prevents lockjaw.
* Hardness of hearing and deafness.
* Ache in the ears.
Advantages of foot massage:
* Foot becomes strong.
* Promotes sleep and vision.
* Relieves numbness, stiffness, contractures and cracks on the soles.
Vyayama (Exercise):
Activities, which produces tiredness to the body is known as vyayama.
Advantages of exercise:
* Body becomes light.
* Able to perform normal duties with enthusiasm.
* Increases the power of digestion.
* Reduces the fat and body parts become distinct and firm.
Vyayama
Dinacarya Adhyaya : 2 35
Surya Namaskara
(Sun Salutation)
Contraindicated persons for doing exercise:
* Patients suffering from vata and pitta disorders.
Children, aged persons and persons suffering from indigestion.
- :i g persons, those who are habituated to take unctuous food and in cold and spring seasons
ibemanta, sisira and vasanta rtu) do exercises to half of their capacity. Others and in other
seasons {grisma, varsa and saradrtu) it should be done still less.
After doing exercises, whole body should be gently massaged.
Disadvantages of excessive exercises:
^WTT $RT: Md^cbl ^fari SPT: ^HT: I ^frioMI^IMd : chlffl ^Vtf fcS^T *TRT^ 111 3 II
e exercises leads to the following complications like trsna (thirst), ksaya
. . . union), pratamaka (severe dyspnoea), raktapitta (haemorrahage), srama (exhaustion),
• :i redness), kasa (cough) J wara (fever), chardi (vomitings) etc.
36 Astanga Hrdayam : Sutra -st nana
Due to excessive exercises, not sleeping in nights, walking long distances, excessive coitus,
too much talking & laughing, acts of exertion etc. will destroy the body as a lion fights with an
elephant and dies.
Udvartana (Powder massage):
cbib£< i^fl: JlfcHKMHJ R-yflcMUW^Hi rc|cHWI<*cM M<HJH 5 II
Massaging (with fine powder) in the opposite direction of hair follicles
with high pressure is known as udvartana.
By the regular conduction of udvartana — kapha is mitigated, fat is
liquefied, body parts became firm and the skin becomes healthy.
Notes:
Udvartana is of 3 types —
Udvartana
(a) Udvartana
(b) Udgharsana
(c) Utsadana
Drugs used in udvartana creates pravilayanaand vimlapana.
Here dry and rough drugs are used.
Unctuous pastes are used.
Uses: These help to dilate the channels and increase the power of bhrajaka pitta in the skin. So
that the complexion is enhanced.
Utsadana is indicated to enhance the beauty of females.
Snana (Bath):
Advantages of bath:
* Increases appetite. Heat exerting from the body through
sweat pores is being obstructed and sends back to the
original place and enhances the power of digestion.
* Improves sexual vigor.
* Enhances the life span.
* Improves body strength.
* Removes itching, dirt, exertion, sweat, fatigue, thirst,
burning sensation etc.
4W||l^H|S£T:chl<MW MRttchl <Mcilc^: |^<* rjrWI#^ «M4^¥M$NIHJM 7 II
Normal bath with hot water gives strength to the body but head bath decreases the strength of
the hair follicles and eyes. Hence head bath with hot water is contra-indicated.
i
Dinacarya Adhyaya : 2 37
Contraindication of bath:
HMM^rl^lHlchU^4||Pif||R^ |3TT^Hif)H^I^^T+)ciry^TJir?rlM s ll1 8 I!
Persons suffering from ardita vata (facial paralysis), netra roga (eye disorders), asyaroga
(mouth disorders) karna roga (ear disorders), atisara (diarrhoea), adhmana (abdominal
distension), pinasa (coryza), ajirna (indigestion), bhuktavastu (immediately after having food)
etc . are contraindicated for taking bath.
Notes:
Don't have bath in the rivers and ponds when the water is insufficient and never take bath
nakedly.
Sadvrtta (Regimen of right conduct):
>ifluf ftd R4d ^ll4U^tfrtldJ^Rld*b-4|cbl4: fUMlftlrcM UI^HW^HJH 9II
* To maintain positive health one must have wholesome and limited food only that too after
the completion of the digestion of the food consumed earlier.
* Natural urges like urine, faeces etc. should not be expelled forcefully.
* At the time of the urge one should not attend any other work.
Initially treat the curable diseases.
f§T^rf: qcfrjdHi Hdl :-jraf: M^tI^ : I^T^^f^TT UMfrlfMI<^4M<l *T^II2 0II
All the activities of the human beings are meant for happiness only. Such happiness will not be
happened without dharma (right moral conduct). Therefore one must always pursue right
conduct.
Take care of the friends with a sense of devotion and good fortune and others (wicked persons)
should be kept at a far distance.
Dasavidha papa (Ten sinful acts):
fg^ i ^ i ^ i chm ^j^i m*>mi^ M2 1 n
UffeMdMIM ci||MI^A4l^zrr<jRc|M4^H s IMIM cbiflrl <^IOTcbi^qis;HM^*c44^nJI2 2 II
One should avoid the ten sinful acts (pertaining the mind, speech and body) — mentally, orally
and physically.
Sinful acts of the body: 1 . Himsa (cruelty), 2. steya (stealing), 3. anyathakama (unlawful sex).
Sinful acts of the speech: 4. Paisunya (slandering), 5. parusa vacana (abusive/harsh words), 6.
anrta vacana (false) and 7. sambhinna alapa (dissention).
Sinful acts of the mind: 8. Vyapada (hatredness), 9. abhidhya (jealousy) and 10. drg viparyaya
< misunderstanding).
38 Astanga Hrdayam : Sut ra-sthana
Regimen of right conduct:
One must help the persons, those who are struggling for their livelihood, suffering from
diseases and afflicted with sorrows according to one's own capacity. They are all to be looked
upon with sympathy, consoled and helped.
Consider as ourselves even insects and ants. A compassionate attitude towards all the living
beings is the hallmark of a civilized man.
Pay homage to gods, cows, brahmins, elders, vaidyas, kings and guests.
Never be indifferent to those approaching with real need or desires anything. Don' t disappoint,
disrespect or insult such persons who ever come to us with requests.
^McbKyUPT: WKM€hUMUu|fl I fWf&Mr^cMHI , £dl<J)fctfd<b<} <J 112 5 II
One must be cooprative and helpful to others even to those who are non-cooprative and also to
their enemies.
One must have same mental attitude during prosperous and disastrous state and should not be
disturbed through the ups and downs of life. Be jealous towards the cause and not the result,
cbiri fen fan ^l^fc^ficiilc; tlVMHJ
One must speak at appropriate time, with decent words and in brief, true and in a pleasing
manner.
^ff^lt,^: yvllH: <*>*><JIU££: 112 6 II
^:'^^^^^f^a!^uV,'=TrTVI%d: I
One must take initiation in greeting friends, relatives or others. Greet every one with a pleasant,
polite, kind and soft face. Share your joy with others. One should neither believe nor suspect
every body.
^Tchf^^lrMH: ^1^ HlrMIH chfA|ft|f&iJHJI2 7 II
ychi?i^«iMHMq^f^:^gdiirot: I
Don' t reveal the enemity towards some one or some one' s enemity towards you.
Don' t reveal the insult inflicted upon you or your superior' s dislike for you.
rt W^cH^c^d mKIUHMfil^d: I
Be an expert in propitiating others by understanding the ideas of the people and pleasing by
appropriate means.
Dinacarya Adhyaya : 2
39
One should neither afflict the sense organs (eyes, ears etc.) too much nor let them remain inert.
All enterprises are to be pursued with any one of the three pursuits of life i.e dharma, artha and
kama. Pursue them without being mutually contradictory.
In all actions follow an inclination to be in the middle way. Keep away from over attachment
and indifferences. One has to do his work with a sense of duty without ambition or hatred.
Hence follow the middle way, which is always the safest way.
* One has to cut his hair, nails and beard at regular intervals.
* Clean the feet and all the orifices of waste products.
* Keep the habit of taking daily bath.
* Put on scents and good dress, which is bright and not gaudy.
Pll^l rJIri-lRjek cbltf *ftcf) U^Wcll^l
* One should always wear precious gems and amulets filled with potent and divine
medicines.
* Wear chappals and umbrella while walking and observe in front of the path at least two
meters of distance.
* Only in an emergency one must go outside during night hours that too by holding a stick in
the hand, wraping the head with a cloth along with an assistant.
^rM^^vjilVIW^Nm^^bii^^llSSII
One should not pass through the shade of —
1 . Caitya (trees considered to be the seats of grahas).
2. Persons to be worshipped.
3. Pillars of flagstaffs.
4. Unholy things.
One should not step on ash heaps, heaps of grain husks, dirt, gravels, stone heaps, place where
sacrificial rituals (bali) are performed and places for bath.
Hc{l*d^ ^l|^,HI^H^*>^^l^d^^ll34ll
One should not—
Swim across rivers only with hands.
40
Astanga Hrdayam : Sutra-st hana
* Approach burning fire heaps.
* Board on a boat or climb on a tree whose strength is doubtful .
* Ride on uncontrollable animals.
ii3 e ii
* One must cover the face while sneezing, laughing and yawning.
* Don't dilate nostrils.
* Don't scratch on earth without any purpose.
* Don't perform any disorderly gestures with body parts.
* Don' t sit on a squatting position for a long time.
One should withdraw all the activities of body, speech and mind before getting tired. Don't
stand long with knees raised up.
Should not take shelter during night time —
* Beneath the trees.
* Catwara (junction of 3 ways where people assemble for recreation).
* Caitya (trees considered to be seat of grahas).
* Catuspatha (junction of four roads).
* Suralaya (temples or bar).
4JHIdcn»J^^»i<VIHlP< RcH Sffr^T 113 8 II
The following places not at all suitable to reside even daytime.
Suna (slaughtering houses), atavi (forests), sunya grha (ruined houses) and smasana (grave-
yards) .
TT^^HlRr4,^T^nf I^Kfll ^^I^^TJ^^^^^I^^ll^^ll^l^ II39II
* One should not look at the sun at any time.
* Should not carry heavy loads on head.
* Very minute objects, very bright objects, dirty and unpleasant things should not be seen
constantly.
^fach^^H<jHKH l fc HN^ I
One should not trade, manufacture, supply or receive intoxicating alcohols.
^ciHHMM^q i mM l fad l H JI40 II
3Ff5: ^^KcbWWHI^^^HH.I^HT^Ni ^Mfeg odJMc^RlNlRlM: 1141 II
-Hrb^^d^fiTq;il3 7ll
Dinacarya Adhyaya : 2
41
* One should avoid direct breeze, heat of the sun of the first part of the day, dust, mist and
rough winds.
x Sneezing, belching, coughing, sleeping, eating and mating should not perform with
disordered body.
* Avoid taking rest in the shade of the trees growing on the riverbanks.
* Avoid people, whom the king hates.
* Avoid wild, poisonous and horned animals.
* Avoid wicked, disgraceful, uncivilized, over smart persons.
* Avoid taking meal, mating, sleeping, reading, thinking etc. during sandhya kala (dusk &
dawn).
* Avoid the food offered by enemies, served at sacrificial ceremony, offered by large group
of donors, supplied by prostitutes and food sold in the market.
* Avoid producing sound using body, mouth and nails.
* Avoid shaking hands and hair.
* Avoid moving in between two receptacles of water, fire and respectable persons.
* Keep away from the fumes of the dead body, addicting alcohol.
* Avoid in believing women and giving independence.
For an intelligent person the whole world is a guide or a teacher. Therefore follow the world as
an evaluator of the performance of the worldly affairs.
Compassion towards all living beings; attitude for sacrificing for others; controlling the
activities of body, words and mind and feeling of selfishness in the interests of others are
sufficient for good conduct.
He who daily bearing in mind what he is and how is spending the days is not affected by
sorrow.
grMHK : flM I ^H H I Hlfri flMI^HHJ 3^ul^ 3Rf W\\ Hlchi gr?TT3ETT^II4 8 II
In this way rule of right conduct has been briefly discussed. One who adheres to the above rules
will have long life, health, prosperity, fame and also the eternal world.
^rr^ ^jTr^rarrar^r^i ^^iR^^f^f^^r^-iwiri'^l ^ftg^rri4^ri s ii44ii
42
Astanga Hrdayam : Sutra-sthana
Thus ends the second chapter entitled Dinacarya Adhyaya of Sutra Sthana in
Astanga Hrdaya Samhita, which was composed by Acarya Vagbhata son of
Sri Vaidyapati Sirhhagupta.
In the chapter Dinacarya — Acarya Vagbhata explained the daily regimen of the individ
(systematically) to maintain the positive health.
Time to get up from the bed, sauca vidhi\ cleaning the teeth with different types of t\\ i
tongue cleaning — advantages, contraindicated, twigs for brushing; collyrium to prevent e
diseases; nasal drops for preventing E. N. T. disorders; gargling for oral cavity; and th
explained inhalation of smoke; pana chewing; advantages of different types of massages a
contraindications, exercises; advantages and contraindications of bath; taking food; regim
of right conduct etc. are explained in detail.
[Seasonal Regimen]
Rtucarya Adhyaya
After 'Dinacarya Adhyaya 9 Acarya Vagbhata expounded the chapter 'Rtucarya 9 (Seasonal
Regimen), thus said Lord Atreya and other great sages.
Preamble:
In Astanga Sangraha Sutrasthana 4th chapter detailed description about kala has been
delineated asunder:
Kala (Time):
r^MRuH-d) *1^di v3l^H<u|^^^4<1^^-<s|d^NrH^<j ^ cbRUH ^frlM^I^) I
* Kala is divinity and it has neither a beginning nor an end. Time follows the accumulated
effect of actions of the past.
Basing on the time only, the movement of the sun, the moon and other planets and also the
transformation of five basic elements take place.
his also the causative factor for the birth and the death of all the creatures.
* Similarly, the increase and decrease of the seasons, tastes and potency of the substances,
strength of the dosas and the body depends upon the time only.
Kala-bheda (Division of time):
K ila i s divided into the following 1 2 divisions:
L Matra 4. Nadika 7. Ahoratra 10. Rtu
2. Kastha 5. Muhurta 8. Paksa 11. Ay ana
3. Kala 6. Yama 9. Masa 12. Varsa
Aksinimesa (time taken for blinking the eyelid) = 1 Matra
1 5 Matra = I Kastha
30 Kastha
I Kala
44
Astahga H relay am : Sutra-sthana
20 Vio Kala
1 Nadika
1 i ~ ClKUl I\Cl
1 A/7 ii nil t"tn I /ax. mmntoc i
i iviunuria \ *+o rninuies j
j /4 iviunuria —
1 Yama(3 hours)
A V^omo
J alJla —
1 Aliah (day) or rato' (night)
1 S >4 hnrcitm c —
U f\liUlitll 1&
1 raKbit iiorinigiii/
IPaksa
1 Masa (month)
2 Masa =
1 Season (2 months)
3 Seasons =
1 Ay ana (6 months)
2 Ay ana -
1 Varsa (one year)
Sadrtus (Six seasons):
The months starting with magha, in combination of two, two succeeding months constitute the
6 seasons as sisira, vasanta, grisma, varsa, sarad and hemanta respectively.
Adana kala — the three of them commencing with sisira rtu (i. e. sisira, vasanta and grisma) are
characterised by the northern movement of the sun and is also called uttarayana or adana kiiln.
because sun absorbs strength from living beings daily.
Notes :
Rtu (Seasons)
Masai Indian)
Month (Western)
Svarupa (Features)
Rasi (Zodiac signs)
Sisira
Magha- phalguna
Jan 22nd to Mar 2 1 st
Cool in nature
Kumbha, mina
Vasanta
Caitra- vaisakha
Mar 22nd to May 2 1 st
Flowering season
Mesa, vrsabha
Grisma
Jyestha-asadha
May 22nd to July 2 1st
Heat is high
Mithuna, karkataka
Varsa
Sravana-bhadrapada
July 22nd to Sept 2 1st
Rains are heavy
Simha, kanya
Sarad
As vayuja-kartika
Sept 22nd to Nov 2 1st
Moonlight
Tula, vrscika
Hemanta
Margasirsa-pusya
Nov 22nd to Jan 2 1 st
Snow falls
Dhanu, makara
Adana kala:
df^^r^^^llw i ^ffl T MHlfci^Md : l3JlRrHMcHI: *f|u||^$|M*lPd fJUII<*J3T: 113 II
frTfF: ^FT: cbdcbl <*fcH Hi SjTWT: ^TT^ I dfHI<l<JMMH^Hr
* Since the northward movement of the sun naturally increases the heat of the places it
approaches, the cooling properties are weakened.
* During this period the sun with his severe hot rays and the winds with their sharp velocity
and dryness absorb the moisture from the earth.
* Due to the progressive dryness in the atmosphere during the seasons of sisira, vasanta and
grisma, which enhances tikta, kasaya and katu rasas respectively and results in the human
beings become weak. Therefore adana (agneya) is sweltering by nature.
Visarga kala:
Rtucarya Adhyaya : 3 45
The remaining three seasons commencing from varsa rtu (i.e. varsa, sarad and hemanta) are
: aracterized by the southern movement of the sun (daksinayana) and is also called visarga
kala.
-H&<A fa^r^HJ^^^K*! fhlflf^GWcn^il^ 4|ch 115 II
* All the living beings gains strength during this period.
* Visarga is saumya. Moon is dominating in this period and the power of the sun is becoming
weak.
* Due to clouds, cold breeze and rain, the power of the sun reduces and moon occupies the
driving seat.
* Due to the power of moon with its cold rays unctuousness increases gradually in the nature
during the seasons of varsa, sarad 'and hemanta, which enhances amla, law ana and madhura
rasas respectively and results in the human beings become strong and potent.
Differences between adana kala and visarga kala:
Adana kala
Visarga kala
* Decreased digestive power.
* Sun moving towards north.
* Agni pradhanyakala.
* Debilitating period.
* Uttarayana.
* Sisira-vasanta-grisma.
* Tikta-kasaya-katu.
* Ruksa-guna.
* Increased digestive power.
* Sun moving towards south.
* Soumyakala.
* Strengthening period.
* Daksinayana.
* Varsa-sarad-hemanta.
* Amla-madhura-lavana.
* Snigdhaguna.
N ature of body strength according to season:
Maximum strength will be seen in hemanta and sisira rtus, medium strength in sarad and
I iisanta rtus where as in grisma and varsa rtus the people will have minimum strength.
— Maximum Strengthening Period —
Medium Strength
Sisira
I
Vasanta
Minimum Strength
Grisma Varsa
Sarad
Hemanta
J
Adana kala
(Debilitating period )
(or)
Uttarayana
(Northern solistice)
Visarga kala
(Strengthening period)
(or)
Daksinayana
(Southern solistice)
46
Astanga Hrdayam : Su t ra-st hana
Hemanta rtu laksana & carya (Features & regimen during winter):
118 II
nag:
Hemanta rtu
* In hemanta rtu due to the cold breeze the body
temperature is obstructed and enters deep into the body
and increases digestive fire in the strong persons and able
to digest hard food substances also.
* If the proper food is not supplied to the body in winter, it
might even burn body tissues.
* Hence in winter it is advised to consume more snigdha
(unctuous), madhura, amla and lavana rasa (sweet, sour
and salt dravy as).
f yid)c(^jf^RT: i^elWchrf «UM|o&| nvftjh ^flcd^ j 119 II
jf Tjfcf Aci fcW^HHJ fa^«di ^Vlc^r^rnf Mi^miri^r<jfrba: 111 OH
* During winter as the nights are longer every body feels hunger immediately after getting up
from the bed. Hence after attending the nature calls, whoever feel hungry, take the food
substances containing madhura, amlaand lavana rasas.
* In this season one has to perform abhyahga (body massage) with vatahara tailas, murdha
taila (head massage), wrestling with skilled persons to half of his strength and padaghata
(foot massage) etc. regularly.
ehNNIMfcdf^Wd: Hid) "STVyif^Rj I$^c$Ah fistful yl^^y^fad: 111 1 II
^H^R-HMId^Mci jf)£Mvtfi£4i ^IH,! 1 ^^^^^'^^^^'^^^** 1,12,1
^cTq^cnri1^,"$iWcF^ 311
Wr^TT^f^T: yi^d: TRT^t < *T^tc[J ^ch^|ickl^U||d^4 Mlc^^iui ^l<=fc;i 111 4 II
* Afterwards clean the oil applied over the body with the powders or decoctions of kasaya
rasa (astringent) drugs and then have bath systematically.
* Later on apply pastes of kumkuma (saffron) and darpal kastun (musk) on the body
followed by dhupa (fumigation) with aguru.
* Then take food containing snigdha marhsa rasa (unctuous mutton soup), meat of well
nourished animals, wine prepared from guda (j a gg ar y)> suramanda, sura, wheat powder,
black gram, food prepared with sugarcane and milk, freshly harvested rice, vasa (muscle
fat) and taila (gingily oil).
* Use only warm water for drinking, bathing and also for washing.
* Then lie down by covering with heat protecting blankets viz. pravara (a thick sheet made of
with cotton and wool), ajina (sheet made by furred animal skins), kouseya (silk cloth),
pra ve/?/(sheet made by jute and other fibers), koucava (shawl) etc.
* Resort proper sudation by exposing to sunrays.
* It is specially recommended to wear footwear always.
Rtucarya Adhyaya : 3
47
111711
iftcrftWR$TtTnT: ^I: VHZJ: f^TT: I £*Pd vfld^WM^jl ^M$^^1c^: 111 511
Indulge sex with the woman having well developed thighs, breast and buttocks, delighted with
wine, in a playful mood, body warmed with fragrant fumes and youthfulness and got relief
from cold.
3^KdNfWWI^^iMlRu|: IvfldMl^b^NjiPidl^^Ml ^IcJ^Nrl 111 611
Those who are residing in the underground houses or rooms which are equipped with room
heaters will not be affected by the troubles caused by the dryness and roughness of the cold.
Sisira rtu laksana & carya (Features & regimen during late winter):
* As it is the beginning of adana kala, dryness will be very
less and coldness is high due to the clouds, breeze and
rain.
* Instead of the features of adana kala, visarga kala
features are more prominently seen in sisira rtu, the
same dietetics and regimen of hemanta rtu should be
adopted in sisira rtu also.
Yasanta rtu laksana & carya (Features & regimen during spring season):
^rerf^Trft% R | foft c^6chf¥Jd l ftd : I fremRH $b<{ ^IHdfd rcU<MI «k)<1 JM 8 II
rfr^cf^HH^lH^^^T *ft^: I oi|N|i|l^Hiyirify^| ^bM|U|^UIH,M1 9 II
H l d'U jfctkl : chif4^HHjfr$^>fl : I ^lUN^^n^^^l^H^^ II2 0 II
flgchK^P^SHHl^ i a ffr^UpfdldJ l^ l ^fl^^ffr^ 1 ||
*fl*HHIfod) ^l^^^ :Tri%rT: f^T^I f^^T<MI44^lR^4^^ l ^b^iUc4IH^ II2 2 It
Sisira rtu
Vasanta rtu
* Due to the ingestion of the foods having madhura rasa
and snigdha gunas and also the nature of the season kapha
dosa was accumulated in sisira rtu.
In vasanta rtu the accumulated kapha is liquefied by the
heat of the sun and as such disturbs the power of digestion
and cause many a number of diseases.
* Hence to prevent such consequences, take immediate
steps to conquer kapha dosa by means of sodhana and
samana therapies.
* Perform sodhana therapies like tiksna vamana, nasya, dhumapanaztc.
* Advise to take food having laghu and ruksa gunas.
* Vyayama, udvartana etc. should be conducted to mitigate vitiated kapha.
* After having bath besmeared with the pastes of karpura, candana, aguru, kumkuma etc.
Easily digestible food like old barley, wheat, honey, jahgala marhsa roasted on fire is
prescribed, which is suitable for this season.
48
Astahga Hrdayam : Sutra-sthana
* After having such diet healthy people are recommended to enjoy alcoholic preparations
like mardvika (prepared from grapes), asava, arista, madhava (prepared from hone>
sidhu (prepared from sugar cane) in company of friends.
* To make it more hilarious and fascinating they are mixed with sweet mango juices.
* Beautiful women who sweeten these by the touch of their lips serve these wines. Thi^
increases their flavor and it is made more charming by the glances of their beautiful e\ es
resembling the petals of blue lotus.
* Those who are averse to wine or prohibited from using them can enjoy other beverages
prepared by boiling asava, musta, dry ginger or honey with water.
^f^U||PlcWnrl<J uRdl 112 311
In the after noon hours spend the time in the gardens with various colourful flowers and plant>
having water pools around, cooled by wind from southern direction and where the sun is some
times seen but often hidden behind the clouds and where the earth shines with beauty like jewls
creating an amorous air and is pleasant by the melodious voice of koels (cuckoo) in happiness
Spend the time happily with the company of friends engaged in useful discussion, useful
information and attractive stories etc.
One should not take the food substances containing guru, slta, snigdha guna and madhura.
amla rasas etc. during this season and also avoid sleeping in daytime.
Grlsma rtu laksana & carya (Features & regimen during summer):
rft^li^ilrlrfl^li^ilT^ U^j^Mrflcl i|^||2 6ll
* As sun is very hot and the rays are sharp, kapha decreases and vata increases
during summer season.
* Hence one should not take the food substances having the tastes of lavana,
katu and amla.
* Avoid exercises and exposing to sun in this season.
^^^^c,,^^f^mj%4^i Gri?ma rtu
Foods having madhura rasa, laghu, snigdha, sita and dravagunas should be taken in summer.
^¥ndd1<Mft4Tt> l fl) fcd^J l rHTj ? ^vU4H s H2 8ll
After having bath with cold water, take thin gruels prepared with corn flour and sugar.
During summer alcoholic drinks are generally prohibited. Those who are habituated, smaller
quantity are prescribed that too diluted with plenty of water. Otherwise complications like
emaciation, looseness of joints, burning sensation, delusion etc. may be arising.
m i
Rtucarya Adhyaya : 3 49
Silli rice, which is as white as flower kunda (Jasminum multiflorum) and indu (moon) should
be taken along with jahgala mamsa rasa during summer season. Take only thin mutton soup.
fti<sl£*i HlfrlMH mM\ <HI4dlU£of| 113 Oil
MM* M^WKWHc^^M^ l^dHJMl^l^^rb film* ^^(rbl^T: 1131 II
MlddMlR-ld tMI«T: "H* 1 !* 4JVl)dHHJ
* Drink rasala (curds churned without any water and mixed with sugar, pepper, dry ginger
and cumin), raga (a decoction of grapes with sali, saktu, honey, sugar, powder of arrow
root, cardamom, cinnamum and coriander), khandava (prepared with sour and sweet
fruits) during summer season.
* Prepare pahcasara (a type of mantha prepared with draksa, madhuka, kharjura, kasmarya
and parusaka) in fresh earthenware. It will get flavor of moca (kadali) and coca (panasa)
due to the association of the above leaves while cooling mantha. Afterwards it should be
mixed with some sour substances and serve in a mud pot.
* Cooled water flavored with patala flower and mixed with karpura (camphor) is also good
for drinking during summer.
¥iVN£-fcb<un< ^r^TT^T^ri* ^r^r^ft^ 1 1 3 2 n
flfad Hlf&M gftt^^H^piyndcHHJ
Take the food known as sasanka-kirana (prepared with the flakes of talisa powder mixed with
camphor and sugar candy) at night. Then mix sugar in mahisa ksira (buffalo's milk) that was
cooled by the rays of moon and stars is to be given as drink.
attl^N^IVIMdldWlwuf^ I13 3 II
cTfrf -RT ilcfl^d^ l ^lfrl^chVl l frl^ l ^lPul^MMl4l^R4^HMMd l fcd^ II34II
cbl<MMI^ T^dMclH^cH^fi^RT: I cb^^ch^KyuiHcbMHlril^: II3 5II
cbl*^: cbfc*|^ dc^ SUr^HMcd^ ITTUlP^cfcdlMlcf: WU||,£KH^S5raT II3 6II
^fd^fdH^^d l ^4M^Tl>n<c(|Rp) | |
* Ideal location to spend day time in summer is in the parks where the tall trees like pines
(sala) and palms (tala) embrace the sky that will prevent the hot rays of the sun.
* Or spend in the houses around which bunches of flowers like jasmine and grapes are
hanging from their creepers, curtains made of clothes wetted by scented, cool water,
mango trees bearing fruits and tender leaves all around. In such a place set up a soft bed for
sleeping in noon hours with the petals of flowers of kadali, kalhara and mrnala etc.
* Sleep in a house cooled by water fountains where statues are exhibited with water being
scented with usTra and springing from the breasts, hands and mouth.
PiVii^^icbluT^i^ Pwiy^r II37M
3T1TRT-
It is suggested to spend nights on terraces enjoying the cool rays of moon.
50
Astanga Hrdayam : Sutra-sthana
-fcj^f^rlHI ^HI^HI MlfcHH: I P^rlcbWdolHI ^4^d^iUf|: 113 8 II
^HI^ffHH^ l f^ faf^d l: MRj^^ l: l^r^^lj^?^ ^H^Rf^^lftdl: 113 9 II
cb^RrdcblMHI *KI: U^fHKHI: I ml^<cbHMIMI: f$IVW: UlRchl: ?J3>T: 1140 II
♦junc^ci^qi: chMI: uldjicrlcbMcil^HI: M#MI ^ MRj*4l g<Pd cjfadl: cF?TO*i;il4 1 II
Fatigue due to the season will be relieved by — composure of the mind, besmearing the body
with sandal wood pastes, wearing garlands, avoiding sexual activities, wearing light dresses,
fanning with fans made of leaves of tala or padmini (lotus) made wet and also with peacock
feathers, wearing garlands of karpura and mallika, and also pearl chains dipped in haricandana
(white paste of sandal).
Spending with children prattling with pretty joyful accents, colorful and pretty birds like
parrots, beautiful women wearing lotus stalk bangles and moving lotus lakes around etc. will
remove fatigue.
Varsa rtu laksana & carya (Features & regimen during rainy season):
Body is naturally exhausted in adana kala and the power of digestion
is also diminished. It is further weakened in rainy season due to the
vitiation of three dosas.
U<JNl}u| i^dl ugui yRd^H^ I
r nfih^H ^cnRuu M43II
Varsa rtu
Vata gets vitiated due to the sky hung with long clouds filled with
water and also due to humidity. Pitta is vitiated due the vapor of the
earth and amla vipaka and kapha is vitiated because of dirty water and
agnimandya.
cif^Aci^H^, r)ffcc<r44-4U^£fatJ I ^rHIUKUj f|cfjjbMU|f^>iH i«r^R^II44 II
Hence one should take necessary steps to pacify the vitiated three dosas and also take measures
to increase the power of digestion simultaneously.
M^fflc|4dl^?TM^e^HWx^fdH,lRl oi i iJcfW^^MtH rc|fr|^f3[^ 1146 II
* Due to the vitiation of all the tridosas vasti karma is to be conducted after performing
vamana karma and virecana karma systematically.
* In order to maintain the power of digestion old cereals like ya va, godhuma and Mr rice are
to be given along with the processed jangala mamsarasa.
* One should drink mardwika or arista type of liquors; dadhimastu (whey) mixed with
souvarcala lavana and pancakola curna, rainwater, well water and boiled water.
* On the day when the sun is completely hidden in the clouds, take only the food having the
dominance of amla, lavana rasa and sneha and suskaguna.
Rtucarya Adhyaya : 3
51
* During rainy season use honey in general for preparing diet, drinks and other food
substances.
3WI<Wlfl ^RT:TT<T<f SjftldlW: 1147 II
* As far as possible try to avoid walking with bear foot in rainy season.
* Wear always scented and well-fumed dress and reside in such a place that is free from
moisture and cold weather.
^^^Jlc^l^'W:WHNI4^ldMifpy^^i^1 s ll48ll
Avoid to drink river water, udamantha (parched paddy flour mixed with water and ghee),
sleeping in daytime, exertion and exposing to sun during rainy season.
Sarad rtu laksana & carya (Features & regimen during autumn):
cINlvfldir^dl^Mi ^cHcMftijRT: MMMi Uf^d fori VUR M49II
dvjvilAIN ^d fririi fcAcbl <rt>Ml$nirqj
* By the influence of the season, pitta is accumulated in varsa
rtu will be aggravated in sarad rtu due to the hotness of
sunrays.
* To conquer the vitiated pitta, tikta ghrtapana (administration
of bitter medicated ghee internally), virecana karma (purga-
tion therapy), raktamoksana (bloodletting) are advised.
frirfc WI£cbNI±i^ ^firrTtS^f SRtcrTf 115 0 II Sarad rtu
VIlfcdy^diyiJlMdlH^^I^HH,!
* Food substances containing tikta, madhura and kasaya rasas and also laghuguna dravyas
are to be taken in this season.
* Sali dhanya, mudga, sita (sugar), dhatri/amalaki, patola, madhu (honey), jangala mamsa
rasa etc. are good for those who are in hungry.
dki dkUVjfcMtf): ^Rd vfldi^f^RT: 115 1 II
^M^ I ^^^^^^^^f^f^MH. I Vjf^ ^*ik<*> Hm HHfav™iHHJI52ll
"^Tfa^l^^^^^MMlR^dlMMHLI
The water is exposed to the heat of the sun during the daytime and to the cool rays of the moon
during night. It is also purified by time and is detoxicated by agastya naksatra. This is known as
'haihsodaka', which is spotlessly clear and is as beneficial as nectar. Such water doesn't
provoke kapha as well as vata.
^^H>n<ch^yrbl^^^Hl^MH: 1153 II
Spend the evening time by enjoying moonlight seated on the radiant terrace after decorating
and besmeared the body with neat dress, flower & pearl garlands, with the pastes of candana,
usira and karpura.
52
Astanga Hrdayam : Sut ra-sthana
Exposure to dew and mist, taking alkaline substances, excessive eating of curds, oils & fats,
exposing to sunlight, intake of strong alcoholic drinks, sleeping in daytime, exposing the wind
coming from eastern direction or blowing towards the face etc. should be avoided during sarad
rtu.
Indication of the substances having specific taste in specific season:
* During hemanta, sisira and varsa rtus take food substances having the first three tastes i.e.
madhura, amla and la vana rasa.
* Where as in vasanta rtu take the food substances having the last three tastes known as tikta.
katu and kasaya rasa dra vyas.
* In grisma rtu, especially madhura rasa dra vyas should be taken.
* During sarad rtu; madhura, tikta and kasaya rasa substances are advised to take.
* In sarad and vasanta rtu, consume foods having ruksa guna and in grisma rtu one should
take sita guna dravyas only, where as in the remaining three seasons viz. hemanta, sisira
and varsa rtus; snigdha and usnaguna dravyas arc agreeable for diet.
Neccessity of consuming all the six tastes in all the six seasons :
To maintain the equilibrium state of the dosas, presence of six tastes in a proportionate order is
Rtucarya Adhyaya : 3 53
essential. Hence practice to consume all tastes of diet every day by changing their ratio
according to the season.
Notes:
R tu haritaki: Internal administration of haritaki by altering anupana can prevent many a
number of diseases occurs in different seasons.
— Vaiigasena Rasayanadhikara
Haritaki should be taken along with the following substances in different seasons to obtain rasayana
effect.
S.No.
Name of the season
Anupana
1.
Varsartu (Rainy season)
Sindhuttha (Rock salt)
2.
Sarad rtu (Autumn)
Sarkara (Sugar)
3.
Hemanta (Early winter)
Sunthi (Dry ginger)
4.
Sisira (Late winter)
Kana (Pippali)
5.
Vasanta rtu (Spring)
Madhu (Honey)
6.
Grisma (Summer)
Guda (Jaggery)
Rtu sandhi:
^^Ir^^lf^ft^TT:^: -H^fll cMHiyDcHHIctJIS 9 II
The last and first seven days of the preceding and following two seasons together can be called
54 Astanga Hrdayam : Sutra-sthana
rtu sandhi (or) seasonal juncture. During this period the regimen of previous season should be
gradually withdrawn and those of the coming season should be adopted slowly. If on the other
hand, sudden withdrawn or adoption leads diseases due to unaccustomed foods and activities.
wr ^ts^M: imi
Thus ends the third chapter entitled Rtucarya Adhyaya of Sutra Sthana
in Astanga Hrdaya Samhita, which was composed by Acarya
Vagbhata son of Sri Vaidyapati Simhagupta.
In the chapter Rtucarya, Acarya Vagbhata explained the definition of adana kala and visarga
kala and their features. Six seasons and the features of different seasons and the dietetics and
regimen. Seasonal juncture and its importance in preventing diseases etc. have been discussed.
RoGANUTPADANlYA AdHYAYA
[Prevention of Diseases]
After 'Rtucarya Adhyaya\ Acarya Vagbhata expounded the chapter 'RoganutpadanTya'
(Prevention of Diseases), thus said Atreya and other great sages.
Preamble:
In the present chapter Vagbhata stressed that all the diseases will be manifested due to the
forceful expulsion and voluntary supression of the natural urges only.
Hence for the prevention of the diseases one should not suppress the natural urges like urine,
faeces, semen etc. and suppress the urges relating to rashness and evil deeds physically,
mentally and orally.
These urges are of 2 types:
• a ) Dharaniya vega (suppressable urges )
b Adharaniya vega (non suppressable urges ).
Dhara niy a vegas (Suppressable urges):
1. Lobha (greed)
2. Soka (grief)
3. Bhaya(fear)
4. Krodha (anger)
5. Mana (vanity)
6. A//r7a/75(shamelessness)
7. Irsya (jealousy)
8 . A tiraga (too much of attachment)
9. Parusa vacana (extremely harsh words)
10. Anrta vacana (lying)
1 1 . Parapida (physical handling) etc.
These activities should be very carefully restrained mentally, orally and physically.
Adharaniya vegas (Non suppressable urges):
56
Astanga Hrdayam : Sutra-sthana
1. Vata (flatus) 8. Kasa (cough)
2. V/f (faeces) 9. Srama-svasa (dyspnoea on exertion)
3. Mutra (urine) 10. Jrmbha (yawning)
4. Ksavat (sneezing) 11. Asru(tears)
5. Trsna (thirst) 12. Chardi (vomiting)
6. Ksudha (hunger) 13. /?etes (semen) &
7. Mdra (sleep) 14. Udgara (belching/eructation)
These should not be suppressed and it is necessary that the needs of these natural urges are
satisfied instantaneously i.e. as soon as they are explicit.
Effects of Suppression of Natural Urges and Their Treatment
1. Adhovata (Flatus):
Gulma (abdominal tumor), udavarta (upward movement of vata), ruk/vedana (pain adbomen ).
klama (debility), vata, mutra, sakrt sahga (retention of faeces, urine and flatus), drsti-vadha
(loss of vision), agni-vadha/mandagni (decreased digestive power), hrdgada (diseases of
heart) etc. will be caused due to the suppression of adhovata (flatus).
2. Sakrt (Faeces):
?TfKT: I^I^^^Mfri^Nf^KU^ : I^TScfcTRJ: MflcbdT^44lM4l^Rq;il3 II
*j<sIh l^c^<jl^^^ciTT+)l^m^l:'^j^T: |
Pindikodvesta (twisting pain or cramps in the calf muscle), pratisyaya (running nose), siroruja
(head ache), urdhvavayu (upward movement of vata), parikarta (cutting pain in the rectum).
hrdayoparodhana (oppression in the region of heart), mukhena vitpravrtti (faeces coming from
the mouth) etc. are the signs and symptoms caused due to the suppression of the urge of faeces
along with the diseases mentioned earlier in respect of the suppression of flatus.
3. Mutra (Urine):
4^Hlftiiiq s M^'rTyi^l il'll:-
Due to the suppression of the urge of urine results in ahgabhahga (splitting pain all over the
body), asmari (stone in bladder), vasti-medhra-vanksana-vedana (pain in the bladder, penis
and in the groin region) and also the diseases mentioned in respect of the suppression of the
flatus and stools.
Treatment:
-ddflN^l^f^#lcHN£l^fc)<H sjftdcfcij^ 115 II
3TW^^f^l^^ftUtr^'?^T^ l^v^gin^yH'MT+j VIHI^ fc}dHJI6ll
Varti/phala varti (rectal suppositaries), abhyahga (body massage with oils), avagaha (sitz
Roganutpadaniya Adhyaya : 4
57
bath), svedana (sudation therapy), vasti karma (medicated enemata) etc. are the best
treatments, indicated for the management of the diseases caused due to the suppression of
flatus, faeces and urine.
Special food and drinks which eliminates the obstructed faeces is to be given in the diseased
C ndition, due to the suppression of faeces.
In the diseases, due to the suppresion of urine medicated ghee is to be given internally before
food and after the digestion of food in a quantity of minimum and maximum doses
respectively. This method of administration of medicated ghee is known as 'avapldaka \
4. Udgara (Eructation/Belching):
-^KUNr^Tjq-: 117 II
Due to the suppression of eructation the following diseases may occur — aruci (anorexia),
npa (tremor), vibandho hrdayoraso (obstruction in the proper function of heart and lungs),
ddhmana (abdomenal distensions), kasa (cough), hidhma (hiccough).
Treatment is similar to hiccough.
5. Ksavathu (Sneezing):
Sirorti (headache), indriya dourbalya (debility of sense organs), manya stambha (stiffness of
the neck), ardita vata (facial paralysis) etc. occurs due to the suppression of sneezing.
Treatment:
* Induce sneezing with tiksna dhumapana (inhalation of fumes with pungent substances),
tiksna anjana (collyrium), tiksna dravya aghrana , tiksna nasya (nasal drops), tiksnarka
vilokana (looking at the sun).
* Snehakarma (oleation therapy) and svedakarma (sudation therapy).
* Vatahara ahara sevana (consuming the foods which mitigate vata), administration of ghee
internally after food is also indicated by the author of Astaiiga Saiigraha.
6. Trsna (Thirst):
VllMl^l^lf^^un^^ii^i^: in on
faiJ^lTM yfld: flcfffclferffrT: I
Suppression of thirst leads to sosa (emaciation), angasada (debility), badhirya
(deafness), sammoha (delusion), bhrama (giddiness) and hrgada (cardiac pain).
Treatment:
Use cold water for drinking and bathing. Manage the condition by the intake of cold substances
like foods & drinks.
58
Astanga Hrdayam : Sutra-sthana
Suppression of hunger leads to ahgabhahga (splitting pain all over the body), aruci (anorexia ).
glani (exhaustion), karsya (emaciation), sula (pain) and bhrama (giddiness).
Treatment:
Light, unctuous, warm & limited food is the best treatment to be given.
8. Nidra (Sleep):
Suppression of urge for sleep causes — moha (delusion), murdha, aksi gaurava (heaviness of
head and eyes), alasya (lassitude) Jrmbha (yawning), ahgamarda (body pains), etc.
Treatment:
To overcome the above symptoms it is advised to sleep for some time and conduct light body
massage.
9. Kasa (Cough):
By the suppression of cough leads to kasadhikya (cough increases), svasa (dyspnoea), aruci
(anorexia), hrdaya roga (cardiac problems), sosa (emaciation) and hikka (hiccough).
Treatment:
Manage the symptoms as per the line of treatment advised in kasa roga.
10. Sramasvasa (Dyspnoea on exertion):
U^WMNW^h ^ flm i f&ulRdldJ M4ll
Due to the suppression of the dyspnoea caused on exertion, leads to gulma (abdominal tumors ).
hrdroga (cardiac problems) and sammoha (delusions).
Treatment:
Rest and anti vatika treatments are advised.
11. Jrmbha (Yawning):
Due to the suppression of yawning the same symptoms will be seen which will be found while
suppressing the urge of sneezing.
Roganutpadaniya Adhyaya : 4 59
Treatment:
All the anti vatika treatments will be helpful to manage the above symptoms.
12. Asru (Tears):
Suppression of tears leads to plnasa (running nose), aksi, siro, hrdrik (pain in the eyes, head and
heart), manyastambha (stiffness of the neck), aruci (anorexia), bhrama (giddiness) and gulma
(abdominal tumor).
Treatment:
Sleeping, drinking alcohol, company of friends and hearing pleasant stories etc. should be
done.
13. Cardi (Vomiting):
l^^^chld^lf^^u^M|U^c( | ^i|vjci4l : I^W^ilfl^l^loil^^^^cft cji): in 711
TOtyK?|c|uj rlHM^^|vf"rTVIW^ I
Suppression of the urge of vomiting leads to visarpa (erysipelas), kotha (urticaria), kusta (skin
disorder), aksi roga (eye diseases), kandu (itching), pandu (anaemia), jwara (fever), kasa
(cough), svasa (dyspnoea), hrllasa (nausea), vyahga (discoloured patches on the face) and
svayathu (oedema).
Treatment:
Gandusa (mouth garglings), dhumapana (inhalation of medicated fumes) and vamana (induce
vomiting) after consuming dry foods, vyayama (exercises), raktamoksana (blood letting),
virecana (purgation) and body should be massaged with oil mixed with sarjaksara (alkalies)
and saindhava lavana (rock salt).
14. Sukra (Semen):
jya>MrWc*ui ^^HI^rg^TCT: 111 9 II
Suppression of semen leads to — vityasrava (increased flow of semen often), guhya-vedana (pain
in the penis), svayathu (oedema), jvara (fever), hrdvyatha (cardiac pain), mutrasanga (anuria),
ahgabhanga (splitting pain all over the body), vardhma (pain in the scrotum), asmari (stone) and
sandhata (impotence) .
Treatment:
Food with chicken, alcohol and red salines is advised. Vasti (medicated enemata), abhyahga
(body massage) and avagahana (tub bath), milk processed with the drugs, which are good for
urinary bladder and sexual intercourse with the women best liked.
60 Astanga Hrdayam : Sutra-sthana
Persons not eligible for treatment:
Persons habituated for suppressing the above natural urges and suffering with complication g
like faecal vomiting, emaciated, severe thirsty and pain abdomen are not eligible to get
treatment.
Factors responsible for the manifestation of all the diseases:
All the diseases will be manifested due to the forceful expulsion and voluntary suppression of
the natural urges only.
General line of treatment:
f^f^TmrtrT^r^l^^gdi^yfri 1122 11
Effects of the suppression of natural urges and their treatment have been explained till now.
Since vata is provoked by various causes and in multiple forms everywhere, select foods,
drinks and food substances aiming at pacifying the dosas as well as downward movement of
vata. This is the basic principle for treating diseases.
Dharaniva vega:
UK^TjfKl^ll^ferM JlrM ^^^n#^U4f^N^lrH44HII<i)Hi f^P*M: 1124 II
For the benefit of being happy in both the worlds (ihaloka - in this life and paraloka - life in the
other world ) one should always control the senses (mind and the five sense organs) and also
should suppress the urges like lobha, irsya, dwesa, matsarya and raga tic.
Necessity of purification therapy:
Always try to purify malas from the body at the proper times. If malas gets accumulated
extremely, leads to their aggravation and do at times causes threat of life.
Importance of sod h an a therapy:
^faT: cbctlft^^UjPrl fadl HMM^: l^#jt:p^MpW: II26II
Dosas do at times gets aggravated by treating them with fasting and digestive drugs but there is
no chance of relapsation by treating with purificatory measures. Hence sodhana therapy is
superior to samana drugs.
Administration of rasayana & vajikarana yoga:
^i^H^l4)j|Md^^y41^^^H^|i|HlPi fa«£lfa <^4^li^<*>Mfclr1JI2 7ll
Roganutpadaniya Adhyaya : 4 61
So, after adopting eliminating techniques according to the season, rejuvenation tonics and
aphrodisiacs should be administered to lead a healthy, happy and long life.
Regimen to be adopted after purificatory measures:
^rsr^fi^ iivuimgAaTguj ^i^ivii^Mfech^H^y^ifi^diRRT: 112811
By purification or reduction therapies and with constant use of medicines body will become
weak naturally. So, the following steps should be taken to regain the strength.
* Foods like sali, sastika, godhuma, mudga, mamsa, ghrta made appetizing and digestible by
combining with palatable and digestive drugs are to be given.
* Abhyanga, udvartana, snana, niruha vasti and sneha vastiare also to be administered.
Effects of treatment:
By the above steps, one gets health, increase of all sorts of digestive powers, intelligence, body
complexion, sensory perception, virility and increases life span.
Agantuja roga:
Diseases those caused by bhuta (demons), visa (poisons), vayu, agni, ksata (wound), bhanga
(fractures) and by raga, dwesa, bhayatic. are known as agantuja roga or exogenous disorders.
Procedures to be adopted for the management of
nija & agantuja roga:
rETPT: M^IMUUMlftf^MyW: ^jfrT: l^yiebMI^Rl^lH ^tWI^HHJB 2 II
Smcffal^HI VllPd: yfr!<£HiJ6l4HMJ ^l^fMyUlMMl fal^^TJ^TJ^ 113 3 II
3^t$ flMI^H RlRAN: Jl^fd: I fa>j|Hl^facbmu||^vlHi^¥IM^ 113 4 II
Avoidance of improper activities of the body, mind and speech by willful transgression of
rules, control over senses, remembering the previous experiences, knowledge pertaining to
place, time and constitution, adherence to the rules of good conduct as prescribed in Atharva-
veda propitiating the unfavorable grahas (planets), adopting ways to keep away from demons
etc. is the treatment in general for the management of both exogenous and endogenous
diseases.
Suitable time for the elimination of vitiated dosas:
MHIc*4$ cUftfcfeHUy *|U|ct> yiMlfri <1 J I I^<Jm||*I *il<J 113 3 II
The accumulated dosas of cold seasons (hemanta and sisira) should be purified in vasanta rtu.
Similarly those accumulated in grisma rtu should be eliminated during varsa rtu and the dosas
62
Astanga Hrdayam : Sutra-sthana
accumulated in varsa rtu also should be expelled from the body during saradrtu. By this one
can avoid seasonal diseases.
Regimen for promotion of health:
The following persons will be disease free:
* Who are adopting the rules and regulations of wholesome diet and good conduct.
* Doing all activities carefully after thinking twice.
* Having control over senses.
* Treating all living beings equally.
* Speaking truth.
* Having patience and forgiving the mistakes of others.
* Keeping the company of good learned men etc.
(I'll^K-M ^ifcszfFT: I 14 1 1
Thus ends the fourth chapter entitled Roganutpadamya Adhyaya of Sutra
Sthana in Astanga Hrdaya Samhita, which was composed by Acarya
Vagbhata son of Sri Vaidyapati Simhagupta.
In the chapter Roganutpadaniya, Acarya Vagbhata explained methods of preventing diseases;
14 types of suppressible natural urges; the effects of suppression and the treatment also
narrated; persons not eligible for treatment; importance of seasonal regimen and the
elimination therapies etc. and at the end the features of a disease free person has been
presented.
5Drava-dravya
VlJNANlYA AdHYAYA
[Knowledge of Liquid Substances]
After the chapter ' Roganutpadanfya \ Acarya Vagbhata expounded the chapter 4 Drava-dravya
Vijhanlya 9 (Knowledge of Liquid Substances), thus said Lord Atreya and other great sages.
In the previous three chapters preventive measures to maintain the positive health has been
detailed.
The present chapter deals with the liquid substances, available in the nature and their properties
have been described. All the liquid substances have been grouped as under:
1 . Jala varga (Group of different types of water)
2. Ksira varga (Group of different types of milk)
3 . Iksu varga (Group of different types of sugarcane)
4. Madhu varga (Group of different types of honey)
5 . Taila varga (Group of different types of oils)
6. Madya varga (Group of different types of alcohols)
7 . Mutra varga (Group of different types of urine) etc.
1. Jala Varga
(Group of Different Types of Water)
Classification of water:
A. According to the nature, water is of 2 types:
(a) Gangambu (rain water without contamination)
(b) Samudrodaka (rain water contaminated by dust and
poison etc.)
B. According to processing, it is of 5 types:
(a) Kevala (c) Pakwa (e) Usna.
(b) Sausadha (d) Ama
64
Astanga Hrdayam : Sutra-sthana
C. According to the types of soil, 6 types:
(a) Svete/z?/t(whitesoil) (d) Nila (blue soil)
(b) Krsnamrt (black soil) (e) Usara (saline soil)
(c) Pandu (yellowish white soil) (f) Misra (mixed soil)
D. Due to the dominancv of 5 basic elements:
(a) Parthiva gunadhikya jala (land having the prthivi mahabhuta dominancy)
(b) Ambu gunadhikya jala(\mdhavingjalamahabhutadommency)
(c) Te yo gunadhikya jala (land having agni mahabhuta dominancy)
(d) Vayu gunadhikya jala (land having vayu mahabhuta dominancy)
(e) Akasa gunadhikya jala (land having akasa mahabhuta dominancy)
E. According to the source, it is of 8 types:
(a) Koupya (well water)
(b) Sarasa (natural lake)
(c) Tataka (artificial ponds)
(d) Caundya (water collected in pits of rocks)
(e) Prasravana (flown down from mountains)
(f) Audbhida (natural springs)
(g) Vapi (well with flights of steps)
(h) Nadi (river)
Tataka Caundya
Drava-dravya Vijnaniya Adhyaya : 5 65
F. Warm water:
(a) Ksinapada (boiled and reduced to l/4th of the total quantity). *
I b ) Tribhaga (reduced to l/3rd of the total quantity).
( c ) Ardha bhaga (reduced to 1/2 of the quantity).
( d ) Kvathita (boiled until the boiling point).
G. Types of akasodaka:
(a) Dhara (rain water) (c) Tausara (water from dew)
(b) Ksara (hail stone) (d) Haima (snow water)
Gangambu (Uncontaminated rain water):
The rainwater, which is not cbntaminated with dust and poison:
* Enlivening the living beings, generates satiation, gives pleasure to the heart, refreshing and
stimulates the mind. It is thin, cold in potency, clear and not having any perceptible taste,
and is equivalent to nectar.
* Seawater is being absorbed by the sunrays and fall from the sky in the form of rain after
coming in contact with sunrays, moon light and wind and is known as gangambu which is
easily digestible and alleviates vata and kapha.
* Due to sita vlrya it cures the diseases of pitta, rakta and visa.
* The variations of the seasons like winter, summer etc. and also in particular place of soil
where the rain falls, affect the properties of gangambu.
66 A§(aAga Hftlayam \ Siitra-sthana
Tt st for the identification of gangfimbu and slmudrodaka;
Rice cooked with rainwater and kept in a silver bowl, which neither makes too slimy nor
changes its colour is to be considered as gatigimbu&teQ known as aindrimbu md is the best one
for drinking purpose.
Samudrlmbu (Contaminated water):
-STOW 113 n
Except gaAgimbu all other kinds of water are known as simudra-jaia. These water should not
be used for drinking except in iivayuja masa (autumn/Septembar-Oetober) because of the
presence of the star Agastya i,e„ the star eanopus, which de-toxicates the poison existing in
other types of water.
Drink always aka§odaka (gaAgimbu) as it is not contaminated and that is preserved in a neat
and clean vessel made up of silver or gold. If gaAgimbu is not available, water obtainable from
the soil (resembles rainwater in its qualities) that is clean, black and whitish color and is
exposed to sunlight and gentle wind should be used for drinking.
Notes:
Properties of the water available from different soils:
1, ^vetamfl (white soil) : Ka$iya
2, Kffflamft (black soil) : Madhura
3, Pa^uri^ff (yellowish white soil) : Tikta
4, Nllamft (blue soil) : Ka^iya, madhura
5, V^atamft (saline soil) : Lavaqa
6, Miiramrt (mixed soil) : Mixed properties.
Properties of the water due to the dominaney of 5 basic elements:
t. Water from the land having pflhivrgupidhikya : lavapa,amla rasas
2, Water from the land having apbhQtidhikya : Madhura rasa
3, Water from the land having tejaguQidhikya : Tikta, kafu rasas
4, Water from the land having viyugupidhikya : Ra$iyarasa
5, Water from the land having ikiiaguqidhikya : Avyaktarasa
Water obtained from the soil having the dominaney of ikiia mahabhuta is not having any
perceptible taste. So it can be used as a substitute for gaAgimbu.
5, Pmsravapa
6, Audbhida
7.
Drava-dravya Vijftaniya Adhytya : 5 67
According to the source of availability!
tiTater is divided in eight types as under:
L Koupyajala : Well water — alkaline in nature and vitiates pitta do^a.
2. Sirasajala \ Natural lake — sweet in taste and light, increases digestive power
and not vitiates vita.
3 , Tifika Jala : Artificial pond water — heavy and vitiates vita.
Water collected in pits of rocks vitiates pitta.
Mitigates all the trido$a$.
Sweet in taste and alleviates pitta.
Sweet in taste and light.
Kafurasa, rQk$agupa, vita vardhaka.
Ptna*anlrha Jala (Water not suitable for drinking):
ifcftrt Jhqiuwt **iui*jfWlwi* iwqTfft^ y^qMMiffqlH(aM ^^ii7ii
Water which is dirty, mixed with algae & grass, turbid, not exposed to sun, moon and gentle
wind rained at that time, having gurugupa> frothy, contaminated by bacteria, unable to drink
and causing tingling sensation of teeth due to its severe coldness, unseasonal rain water or in
the beginning of the season, contaminated by the webs, urine, excreta of spiders and other
I n sects should not be used for drinking.
Notes:
The urine, excreta and the decomposed bodies of the insects, and other animals live in water
will contaminate water, Plants growing in water cover the entire surface, and obstruct the
passage of sunlight and air results in the contamination of water.
Fresh rainwater also may be polluted with urine, excreta and poisonous matter from spiders
and other insects. All these kinds of water are not suitable for drinking and even for
bathing.
Filtering, heated by fire, exposing to sunlight or by immersing the red-hot iron balls etc. will
purify such contaminated water.
Similarly by putting the tubers of lotus plant, seeds of kataka (Strychnos potatorum), roots of
sacred grass, gomedaka (Dolomite stone) etc, into the water also purifies water. To remove the
bad smell of the water, put the flowers of pifali, karavira etc. into the water,
NadI jala (River water):
Briefly saying water of rivers, which flow towards the western ocean and travels swiftly and
68
Astariga Hrdayam : Sutra-sthana
also having pure water is wholesome and suitable for drinking. And the others means the rivers
flows towards the eastern direction, running slowly and contaminated are not suitable for
drinking.
^c<^H4)4dl :xr ^ | fdl T^^f^gRT: I^^M)M<^rchUcif$Kl(lJ|l<!4^>4^ 111 Oil
Water running from Himalaya and Malaya mountains are good for health where as the same
water if gets stagnated causes krmi (intestinal parasites), slipada (filariasis), hrdroga (heart
disease), kantharoga and siroroga (dieases of throat and head).
P^Ml^^W,^!: l3^M)M<M£IH^$fa^<£cn:^: 111 1 II
$8M I U^ft l <Ul*HH^ <{lM*>^ : M l RqbMI : McHMUMcblRu^:^MK|i.^f^c{lM<^rl s ll1 2 II
* Water obtained from Prachya (Gauda), Avanti (Malwa) and Aparanta (Konkana) regions
and also from Mahendra mountain causes arsas, (piles) udara roga (abdomenal disorders)
and slipada (filariasis).
* Where as the water obtained from Sahya and Vindhya mountains causes kustha, (skin
disorders), pandu (anaemia) and siroroga. (diseases of the head).
* Water running from Pariyatra mountain mitigates all the three dosas, nourishes the body
and increases vigor.
* But samudrodaka vitiates all the three dosas.
Water available from various resources like kupa, tadaga, coundya, sarasa, prasravana,
oudbhida, vapi, nadi of different regions like jangala desa, anupa desa and parvata desa are also
having similar qualities and properties of those places respectively.
Jalapana varjya (Avoiding of drinking water):
H|4^ ^MVIck^l <*T Wc^Mc^|Rh^[c*|RT: 111 3 II
MIU^lfriflKIVlTiJ^unvriMyflR TfiT: I *«Tt MrW^lsfa ^IcMVI: 111 4 II
* One should not drink water more than his normal capacity.
* Those who are suffering from agnimandya, gulma, pandu, udara, atisara, arsas, grahani
dosa, sosa, sopha etc. should drink little quantity of water than their usual capacity.
* Except in sarad and grisma rtu healthy persons also should drink water in a limited
quantity.
Jalapana phala (Effects of drinking water):
*W**M<£yil *JrF^M!J*iWI^MI: I
* Water taken in the middle of meals, maintains the normalcy of tissues and easy digestion.
* Water consumed immediately after meals leads to obesity and accumulation of fat into
abdominal region.
* Drinking water before meals leads to indigestion and thereby emaciation of body .
Drava-dravya Vijnaniya Adhyaya : 5 69
Nitalajala (Cold water):
Cold water relieves madatyaya, glani, murccha, chardi, srama, bhrama, trsna, usna, daha,
raktapitta, visa etc.
I snajala (Hot water):
<{1mh mmh chucjj dywi ^RdyhsR^m 6ii
%OT^MlfaH^^U^:^I^H<NvxcA I chimin JIh^^I+H Ml #F^^T ^l^lri 111 7 II
* Hot water increases the power of digestion, cooks undigested food material, good for
throat diseases, easy to digest and purifies the urinary bladder.
* Hot water is indicated in hiccough, abdominal distension, vata and kapha disorders, after
sodhana therapy, acute fever, cough, ama condition, running nose, dyspnoea, pain in the
flanks.
Notes:
Hot water: Basing on the variation of seasons like summer, winter, place of soil and also
heaviness and lightness, hot water is to be prepared in the following ways:
1. Ksinapada : Take 4 parts of water and boiled then reduced till 3 parts remained.
2. Tribhaga : Water boiled and reduced to l/3rd of the original quantity.
3. Ardhabhaga : Water boiled and reduced till the half of the quantity remained.
4. Kvathita : Water boiled till the boiling point.
Water heated by immersing red-hot iron balls, gold, silver, mud or bitumen with water, or by
exposing to sunlight, either hot or cold, mitigates all the tridosas.
Such water is easily digestible and is ideal for sarhsarga and sannipataja rogas.
Boiled water lost the properties of dipana and pacana and increases all the tridosas, when
stored for 2-3 days. Hence boiled water is to be prepared daily and should not be stored.
Hot water is also having the similar properties of cold water like sweet in taste and cold in
potency. Hence it is advisable to take hot water in thirst and fever.
In amajlrna and vistabdha-ajirna also, hot water is advisable.
Akasodaka (Antarik s a jala):
It is of 4 types:
1 . Dhara (rain water) 3 . Tausara (water from dew)
2. Ksara (hailstone) 4. Haima (snow water)
Out of the 4 types, rainwater is good because it is easily digestible.
W ater from hailstones is very cold and heavy and increases vata and kapha dosas.
70
Water obtained from candmkante stones is sweet, cold and easily digestible which removes the
evil spirits, vi$a disorders and also fevers caused by pitm do$a.
Water which is boiled and cooled doesn't cause nbhi$ymdi and is easiy digestible and such
water is wholesome in a condition where pitta is vitiated and associated with other dosas
Where as the same stored over night (stale water) causes the aggravation of all the trido$a$*
Nirikelodaka (Coconut water):
Coconut water consists of nmdhum msa (sweet in taste), snigdtuu laghu gu$a (unctuous &
lightness in quality) and >f/te vtrya (cold in potency), acts as aphrodisiac, mitigates thirst and
vite, pitta disorders, It increases digestive power and purifies the urinary bladder,
During rainy season uncontaminated rainwater is the best and river water is the worst for
drinking.
Niriketodaka
w\% (^WHI^i|TJt!i\i> mvoi I
Thus ends Toya varg&
2* Kf Ira Varga
(Group of Different Types of Milk)
Milk is of 8 types:
3, t/^^/^a(Camersmilk)
4, A vik$rm (Sheep' s milk)
L Od^ft^(Cow'smilk)
2, Ajf^//a(Goat'smilk)
5, M$hi§ak$fm (Buffalo's milk)
6, A$va k$m (Horse's milk)
7, N$rtk$m (Breast milk)
8, Aibhak$m (Elephant's milk)
Drava-dravya Vtyftintya Adhyaya : 5 71
General properties of the milk:
migMi<M4J wi^i^hh, m o 11
* Milk in general consists madhurarasa* madhura vipika and snigdhagupa*
* Improves the q/as and promotes the growth of the tissues and acts as an aphrodisiac,
* Due to heaviness and cool in potency, mitigates vita, pitta and increases kapha.
(lo-kslra (Cow's milk):
|l!HRuil|d^Wt VM 44!*4|Jvi m\\ WMVMMJIW^W^thWlfa^JJU* (122 II
jftutaJ ^VfiHj[ ^^TTT^ I
* Cow's milk sustains life,
* Acts as a rejuvenator,
* Indicated in injury to chest and emaciation,
* Improves the intelligence and strength of the body,
* Increases breast milk,
* Spreads all over the body due to mobile quality,
* Relieves fatigue, giddiness, toxicity, inauspiciousness, dyspnoea, cough, excessive thirst
and hunger,
* Cures fevers of long duration, difficulty in urination and bleeding disorders,
Mthi§a-k§ira (Buffalo's milk):
* Buffalo's milk is indicated for the persons having increased power of digestion and
insomnia,
* Buffalo' s milk is heavy in quality and cold in potency,
Aji-kftra (Goat's milk):
Goats usually drink less water, doing heavy exercise and eat plants and the leaves having
pungent and bitter in taste.
Hence goats' milk is easily digestible and is indicated in tuberculosis, chronic fevers,
dyspnoea, hemorrhage and diarrhoea,
U$tra«k$lra (Camel's milk):
^f^^W^^t^^^ ^ I Wd q il fl^H l lfih^^y i ^m, 112 5 II
* Camel's milk is slightly dryness in quality, hot in potency, and salt in taste,
* Increases the power of digestion, easily digestable.
72
Astanga Hrdayam : Sutra-sthana
* Indicated in vata and kapha disorders, abdominal distension, worm infestation, oedema,
ascitis and piles etc.
Nari-ksira (Breast milk):
Breast milk is indicated in eye disorders caused by the vitiation of vata, pitta, asrk/rakta (blood )
and abhighata (injury) being used as tarpana, ascotana and nasya.
Avika-ksira (Sheep's milk):
* Sheep' s milk is hot in potency and not good for heart.
* Relieves vata disorders.
* Increases hiccough, dyspnoea, pitta and kapha.
Hasti (Aibha)-ksira (Elephant's milk):
Elephant' s milk gives good strength to the body.
Ekasapha-ksira (Single hoofed animals' milk):
¥INdlcUdg{ UIMcHcJui v*UdlcMHJ
* Single hoofed animals (like horse, donkey etc.) milk is easily digestible.
* Cures vata dosa of tissue level.
* Having sour and salt in taste.
* Produces laziness.
Ama, srta, dharosna ksira guna
(Properties of unboiled, boiled and directly collected fresh milk):
xp^sfi|U4p^^c(W^cM4l ^cWdh^yi 112 8 II
* Unboiled milk is difficult to digest and causes abhisyandi; produces excess secretion in the
tissue-pores and causing their blockage. Where as appropriately boiled milk is easily
digestible. Over boiled milk becomes indigestible.
* Warm fresh milk collected directly from the udder is having similar qualities of nectar.
* Milk of animals fed on oil cake of sesamum and sour substances are difficult to digest and
cause abhisyandi.
Notes:
Drava-dravya Vijnaniya Adhyaya : 5
73
Avika Hasti (aibha) Ekasapha
* Milk of animals, which fed on light substances, is easily digested.
* Due to the influence of the moon and lack of exercise in the night time, milk collected in the
morning hours is somewhat hard to digest in comparison with the milk drawn in the
evening hours.
Dadhi (Curd/Coagulated milk):
3<mmcMfi iiife ^wi^fljdMfac|ji2 9ii
tflH^ ^<£^^,^<J U^un^l^ I ^oH^JlR4 l > l ^cflbui cl^^tUiyKr^ ^T 113 1 II
H, U^^i M d^l^df^lrnMcHH. I^T M m ^Tf^ ^ft ^-^M^«TT II3 2 II
^c^ i ^ftiTicnfitf^Mm^^M^ i
* Curds in general is sour in taste and also at the end of digestion.
* Constipating, difficult to digest, hot in potency.
74
Astanga Hrdayam : Sutra-sthana
* Mitigates vata.
* Increases fat, semen, strength, kapha, pitta, rakta, digestive
power and oedema.
* Relieves anorexia as it increases the taste of perception.
* Indication in intermittent fevers, nasal catarrh and painful
micturition.
* It is given in dysentery after removing cream. Dadhi
* Should not eat curds during night time.
* Should not heat curds.
* Curds should not use in the seasons like vasanta, grisma and sarad. Without adding green
gram, honey, ghee, amalaki and sugar candy curds should not be taken.
* Curds yet to be prepared should not be taken.
* One should take the above precautions while consuming curds. Otherwise fever,
hemorrhage, herpes skin diseases, anemia, giddiness etc. may be happened.
Takra (Buttermilk):
* Buttermilk is easy to digest and contains astringent and sour tastes.
* It increases digestive power and mitigates kapha and vata.
* Indicated in oedema, ascitis, piles, disorders of duodenum, anurea,
anorexia, abdominal tumors, spleenic enlargement, compli-
cations of oleation therapy, artificial poisoning, anemia etc.
dg-MfrJfK ^d:#fljfciKW4pJlrd^ I
Dadhi mastu (whey) also having the similar qualities of buttermilk. In
addition to that it is having sara, laghu gunas, cleans the channels and
acts as a laxative.
Takra
Types of buttermilk: .
In Dalhana' s commentary, three types of buttermilk will be seen as under:
1 . Buttermilk prepared and removed the butter completely — vitiates dosas.
2. Buttermilk with half of the quantity of butter removed — increases digestive power.
3. Without removing the butter — gives strength to the body.
In Dhanavantari Nighantu, four types of buttermilk has been described:
X.Ghola
2. Mathita
3. Udasvit
4. Takra
churned the curd without adding any water,
adding equal quantity of w ater,
adding half of the quantity of water,
adding l/4th quantity of water.
Drava-dravya Vijnaniya Adhyaya : 5
75
Navanita (Butter):
Hc|41ri Hej <jbtj vflri c(uf<sMlPH<£KlJI3 5 II
* Fresh butter is aphrodisiac and cold in potency.
It imparts colour and skin complexion. It is also useful to
improve the strength of the body and the power of !
digestion.
* It absorbs water. It is indicated in the management of the
diseases caused by the vitiation of vata, pitta and rakta and
also tuberculosis, heamorrhoides, facial paralysis and
cough.
* Butter obtained directly from milk is also absorbs water. It
is useful for the management of haemorrhagic as well as
eye disorders.
Ghrta (Ghee or clarified butter):
3^^f4fa^lPH<*rtl^:^pF^^
Navanita
r^flrt ci*4*i: ^yiMH mHJ^* 5 ^^ faffcrf^RT <
113911
* Ghrta increases intelligence, memory and cleverness.
* Power of digestion improves and life span increases.
* Increases sexual vigor and good for eyes.
* Wholesome for aged and children.
* Skin complexion enhances, body becomes soft and
imparts pleasant voice.
Indicated for injury to chest, herpes, injury caused by
weapons, burns, vata and pitta disorders, poisonous state,
insanity, ema-ciation, inauspiciousness (witchcraft) and
chronic fevers.
* Ghee is the best among the four prominent oleating (fatty)
substances. It is cold in potency.
* It is the best one to postpone the onset of old age.
* Properly processed ghee possesses a number of good qualities.
* Purana ghrta i.e. ten years old ghee cures intoxication, epilepsy, fainting, head, ear and eye
disorders and vaginal disorders. It also cleans and heals the ulcers.
* Old ghee consists of all the properties of fresh ghee along with the special qualities. Hence
it is so similar to nectar.
Ghrta
76 Astanga Hrday am : Sutra-sthana
qTc^TT: fad l ^^M<frl^chlMl<UN<^ : I ^j*> fa £1* fagfi^^cJlNHI: 1141 II
Kilata, piyusa, kurcika, morana etc. increases strength, semen, sleep, and also kapha. It causes
constipation, difficult to digest and vitiates dosas.
Notes:
Preserving the ghee for:
More than 1 00 years in the under ground is called : kaumbha
Up to 1 0 years is called : purana ghrta
More than 1 0 years is called : prapurana ghrta
Kilata is the solid portion obtained after heating the milk.
Piyusa is the milk of cow which has just given birth to a calf upto a period of 3 days.
Kurcikais commonly known as kova.
Morana/morata is the milk of a cow seven days after calving.
"n^^fU^r! £%faP<rl ^||cW«T% I
Cow' s milk and ghee are the best and those of sheep' s are the worst.
Thus ends Ksira varga.
*
3. Iksu Varga
(Group of Different Types of Sugarcanes)
Iksu or sugercane is of 1 2 types as under:
1. Paundraka 5. Naipala
2. Vamsa - 6. Dirghapatraka
3. Sataparva 7. Nilapira
4. Kantara 8. Kastheksu
^T: yndbttftMH: WI^MIcMUrlTr: I
Sugarcane juice contains:
* Madhura rasa, madhura vipaka, guru (heavy), snigdha, saraguna (laxative) and sita virya.
* Gives strength to the body. Increases kapha and mutra. It is an aphrodisiac and mitigates
vata.
9. Sucipatraka
10. Tapaseksu
11. Kesakrura
12. Bhiruka.
Drava-dravya Vijnaniya Adhyaya : 5
* Sugarcane juice taken after meals increases vata.
* Indicated in hemorrhagic disorders.
"QtSji 44d<*uh 9 c^iAted: ¥lc|j<lfW: 114 3 II
McHm^^^lRtfi^Hl^cHfl^l^l
fihf^lrchiri fa^cqi^fc^lri <Mlfa illf^lcb: 1144 II
77
Iksu
* Sugarcane juice from the top of the cane is slightly salty, after
crushing with teeth it becomes equivalent to sugar.
* Juice obtained through crushing machines becomes abnormal
quickly due to crushing of the root tip and worm infested cane, which causes burning
sensation in the stomach, difficult in digestion and causes constipation.
-cU Ulu^ch: I rMMUKMISjtfcUw*^ crif$|<*>: 114 S II
yidM^cbcH^U^MMI^IIfdd: 3rRTr^ I TT^TTT: UcbNI<WTTtenT: RhfsjRjWlfeH: 114 6 II
Among all varieties of iksu, paundraka type of sugarcane is the best one due to cool in potency,
pleasing and sweet in taste and varhsika is inferior to it followed by sataparva, kantara, naipala
etc. in their succeeding order as they are slightly alkaline and astringent in taste, hot in potency
and cause burning sensation.
Phanita (Half-cooked molasses):
Phanita (half cooked molasses) is having guru and abhisyandi guna and vitiates dosas. It also
acts as mutra sodhaka.
Guda (Jaggery):
Tnfrf^bMchd UW: ^g^yi<£<JJ^: 1147 II
3^d^l^^^|^^<l^if|cf)if)^M4: |^:-gTM:xrsq^,qcr: ^bM|pHf||^^||48 II
* Purified jaggery (washed well and made white) slightly increases kapha dosa and
eliminates urine and faeces.
* Unpurified jaggery increases intestinal worms, disorders of bone marrow, blood, fat and
kapha.
* Old jaggery is good for health and fresh one increases kapha and causes indigestion.
Sarkara (Sugar):
^TT: $fl<Jl^dl*}dl ^TfcfarllfacHIM^I: I
Mr^fo^l^U^ftld l: ph^U I mJ I cMH I: 1149 II
* Matsyandika (crude sugar), khanda (sugar candy) and ska (fine sugar) are good in their
succeeding order.
* Sugar is aphrodisiac, good for those injury to chest, hemorrhage and mitigates vata.
78
Astanga Hrdayam : Sutra-st hana
Guda
Sarkara
Yasa sarkara:
Yasa sarkara (prepared from the plant Alhagi maurorum is also similar in properties and
contains tikta, madhura and kasaya rasa.
^l^^f^^f^fi|TiW4: Ucf?l4><l: 115 Oil
All types of sugars are indicated in burning sensation, thirst, vomiting, fainting and bleeding
disorders.
Sugar is the best and phanita (half cooked molasses) is the worst among sugarcane products.
Thus ends Isku varga.
3T$T TTE^Tf :
Madhu Varga
(Group of Different Types of Honey)
Madhu (Honey):
A^^ft^^ l ^^mifrtflKf^^ l ^UlvHilHfl^lMdMui 4Hd ^% II52II
"^cbMN*4^t,dTjc^ll^Vl4)<l I
Honey is caksusya (good for eyes). It breaks up the solidified materials inside the body.
Indicated in thirst, kapha and poisonous disorders, hiccough, bleeding disorders.
*
Honey Comb
Madhu
Drava-dravya Vijnaniya Adhyaya : 5
79
* Cures skin disorders, diabetes, worm infestations, vomiting, dyspnoea, cough & diarrhoea.
* Cleans and heals the wounds and unifies fractures.
* Increases vata and mitigates kapha.
Consists astringent and sweet in taste, dry and becomes pungent after digestion.
Madhu sarkara:
By keeping the honey in a bottle for few months, sedimentation will be formed. Such
>edi mentation is called madhu sarkara, which is having the similar qualities of honey .
* Honey should not be used after heating as the poisonous bees have collected it from various
flowers that are having different tastes, qualities and potencies.
* Hence the persons dominated by pitta constitution mixed with hot substances in summer
season and the area where the temperature is so high should not use the honey as it (is not
good for health) kills them quickly, similar to that of poison.
But the honey can be used after heating in the therapeutic procedures like emesis and
medicated enemata with decoctions as it comes out of the body quickly without undergoing
digestion.
Notes:
* As the honey is hard to digest, dry, hot and astringent in taste, it should be used in smaller
quantities. Higher doses leads to indigestion.
* Generally to treat indigestion hot substances and hot water are to be given. But this general
line of treatment is contrary to treat the indigestion, caused by excessive consumption of
honey. Because hot water and hot substances should not be given with honey and the cold
substances are unwholesome in indigestion.
* Honey being a combination of different tastes, qualities and potencies, is the best
yogavahi. Hence, when honey is used along with aphrodisiac drugs, it helps in the increase
of sexual vigor.
Types of honey :
Honey is of 4 types and is good in the order of succession.
1 . Bhraniara : Honey collected by the bees looks like large sized black carpenter bees and
such honey is whitish in colour.
2. Pauttika : Honey collected by yellowish big bees and the colour of honey resembles
ghee.
3. Ksaudra : Collected by small bees and the honey is dark brown in colour.
4. Maksika : Honey collected by big sized honey coloured poisonous bees. The colour of
the honey resembles oil.
80 Astanga Hrdayam : Sutra-sthana
Out of the 4 types of honey it is good in the order of succession, that too old.
Ksaudra and maksika varieties of honey should be used as far as possible.
Thus ends Madhu varga.
*
3T2T rldcHf:
5. Taila Varga
(Group of Different Types of Oils)
Tila taila (Gingili oil):
rlci fc^PMrM y<s4 rft^utoi|c||fi|^r I rcHc^N<£<^3|^^4Ni cbMv£>:?l "^T 1155 II
<J>yiMi ^UINIH f^ciMi ch^HN^T I <si«^fc|<ch <£>fl|M <H4«hKlrMcU1 'iftltl 115 6 II
Tila Tila Seeds Tila taila
* Generally oils are having the similar properties of the substances from which they are
obtained.
* Gingili oil is the best among the group of oils.
* Due to tiksna and vyavayi gunas, it penetrates into minute channels also.
* Regular use of gingili oil produces skin diseases and also not good for eyes. It is hot in
potency and not increases kapha.
* It makes lean persons fatty and fatty persons lean.
* Constipating and kills worms.
* After processing properly, it is indicated in several diseases.
E rand a taila (Castor oil):
flfrlT^NUliUu^j WI^TTt^ l^uI^lPlHcbihl^ faNH^4HJI57 1|
^vn^Wcb^^chlgyyi^ifl v^rlj
* Castor oil consists tikta, katu and madhura rasa; and sara and guruguna.
Drava-dravya Vijnaniya Adhyaya : 5
81
Eranda Plant
Eranda Seeds
It cures vardhma (scrotal enlargement, abdominal tumors, kapha and vara disorders, ascitis
and malarial fevers.
* Relieves the pain and swelling pertaining to hip, scrotum, abdomen and back.
Rakta era nd a taila :
rft^llwi faired fc^iT^uil^cj rcifri IIS 8 II
Oil obtained from red variety of castor seeds is having the qualities of tiksna, usna and picchila.
It also consists visragandha (putrefied smell).
Sarsapa taila (Mustard oil):
cb<iUij f||bflj rftgof
Sarsapa Sarsapa Seeds
Mustard oil is having katu rasa and contains tiksna. Iaghu gunas and usna virya. It mitigates
vata and kapha dosas and decreases sukra dhatu in the body. It is useful to
relieve kotha, kustha, arsas, vrana, krimiroga and causes raktapitta.
Aksa taila (Oil of vibhitaka):
Vibhitaka taila is having madhura rasa; sita and guru guna. It acts as hair
tonic. It is useful to mitigate pitta and vata. Aksa seeds
82
Nimba taila (Neem oil):
Astanga Hrdayam : Sutra-sthana
■ 1160 II
Nimba taila is possessing tikta rasa and not having excessive usnaguna. It
is useful in the management of krimi roga and kustha. It mitigates kapha
dosa.
Nimba seeds
Uma-kusumbha taila (Linseed oil and safflower oil):
Oil obtained from the seeds of uma (Linum usitatissimum), kusumbha (Carathamus tinctorii>
are having usnaguna and produces skin diseases. It also increases kapha and pitta dosas.
Vasa (Muscle fat) and Majja (Bone marrow):
Miui^'iw*c\ifi"5r, fa£Ji^<{bfa difcic4 1
* Both muscle fat and bone marrow decreases vata and increases kapha, pitta and
also gives strength to the body.
* Muscle fat and bone marrow are also having the similar qualities of the mutton
from which they are obtained. Similarly fat also consists of the same qualities of
the above.
Thus ends Taila varga.
3TST HSJd«f:
6. Madya Varga
(Group of Alcoholic Beverages)
<\x\A M^i rffa^hwi ^f^l*i!<HJI62 II
^H I ^f^^Tflchdchi^k^M ^ ch^ , WHJ^chMKi W Kl^f^lclufftrd^ H63II
* Alcoholic beverages increases the appetite and perception of taste. Gives
satiation and nourishes the body.
* They are having sweet, bitter, pungent, sour and astringent in taste; sharp,
dry, light and mobile; hot in potency and become sour at the end of
digestion.
* Imparts pleasant voice, good health, intelligence and complexion to the
skin.
Madya
Drava-dravya Vijnaniya Adhyaya : 5 83
Beneficial for both the conditions such as sleeplessness and excessive sleep.
* Vitiaties pitta and rakta dosa.
* Judicious intake of alcoholic beverages moulds the lean persons as stout and viceversa.
* Cleans the body channels and mitigates vata and kapha dosa.
* Consumption of alcohol as per the guidelines given in the classics bestows all these
benefits, otherwise it acts as a poison.
Fresh alcohols are not easy to digest and increase all the three dosas, whereas old wines are
having exactly opposite qualities, that means they are easy to digest and decreases the vitiated
tridosas.
Contraindications:
^zf HlwhM^|>U|qrf^RT+)^n^: I H l f^ffl^3c^fl^ ^^^^ 116 6 II
* Alcoholic drinks should not be taken, those who are consuming hot substances along with
hot comforts.
* Alchoholic drinks should not be taken by persons if they are suffering from diarrhoea or
they had undergone purgative therapy.
[t is also contraindicated when the individuals are suffering from hunger.
* Wines, which are very strong or very weak, and are very thin or turbid and spoiled, should
not be used for drinking.
Sura (Beer):
(Jc^^iyifil^unvnMi^^ ^T: I ^^I^HU)^^6^cH<1^Mplch^ l c(^ l H6711
Sura is having sneha and gurugunas. It is indicated in gulma, udara, arsas, grahani and sosa. It
i s useful to mitigate vata. It increases medas, rakta, stanya, mutra and kapha.
Varuni sura:
d<*|U|| cH^buil &£JI d^frfl^JII Pl^Pd I VJcH^lfl^ftyiflf^^-yTtMHinHfll^l^SlI
Varuniis having similar qualities to that of sura. In addition to the above, it is having laghu and
tiksna gunas. It gives strength to the heart. It is useful to relieve sula, kasa, chardi, swasa,
vibandha, adhmana and pinasa.
Vibhitaka sura:
HlldrftdH^I cl*4] TT22CT"*HHdcb r i "^TT ldU| M|U^c||n£| q' ^IrM^f HHUIcl 1169 II
Vibhitaki sura is not causing severe toxicity. It is light and wholesome. It is not so harmful in
the conditions like vrana, pandu, kustha etc. as that of other alcoholic preparations.
Yava sura:
84
Astanga Hrdayam : Sutra-sthana
Yava sura (alcohol prepared from barley) is having guru and ruksaguna. It aggravates all the
three dosas and causes constipation.
Arista (Fermented decoctions):
* Generally aristas are having similar properties of the drugs, which are used for their
preparation.
* Hence aristas are superior in quality among other types of alcoholic preparations.
* They are useful in the management of grahani-roga, pandu, kustha, arsas, sopha, £asg
udarajwara, gulma, krmi and pliha.
* They are having kasaya, katu rasas and aggravate vatadosa.
Mardvika (Wine prepared from grapes):
*ndfch^<sH f^ Hir^wi ^ Miu^i¥f : <frflHi¥HHj i7 2ii
Mardwika sura (alcohol prepared from draksa) is having madhura rasa, lekhana & sara gum
and slightly usna virya. It is good for the heart. It increases pitta and vata slightly. It is indicated
in pandu, meha, arsas and krmi.
Kharjura (Wine prepared from dates):
Kharjura sura (alcohol prepared from dates) is inferior to mardwika sura in its properties. It fii
also having guruguna and aggravates vata.
Sarkara (Wine prepared from sugar):
Sarkara sura (alcohol prepared from sugar) is having madhura rasa and laghu guna. It contai n i
pleasant smell and is wholesome for the heart. It is not so toxic.
Gouda (Wine prepared from molasses):
Gouda sura (alcohol prepared from £tfrfa/jaggary) is useful for the proper elimination of urine,
faeces and flatus from the body. It also gives satiation and increases the power of digestion.
Sidhu (Wine of sugarcane juice):
Sidhu (alcohol prepared from sugarcane juice) aggravates vata and pitta. It is indicated in the
;:chNWeh<ic|MH: 1171 II
■o
Drava-dravya Vijnaniya Adhyaya : 5 85
diseases caused due to excessive oleation and due to the vitiation of kapha, medoroga, sopha,
udara and arsas.
Sidhu is of two types:
1 . Prepared by boiling sugarcane juice (pakwarasa).
2. Without boiling sugarcane juice (sitarasa).
Out of these two varieties pakwa rasa is superior to sita rasa in its quality.
Madhvasava (Wine prepared from honey):
Madhvasava (alcohol prepared from honey) is having tiksna guna and is useful to break the
solidified materials like kapha, mala etc. in the body. It is indicated in the management of
prameha, pinasa and kasa,
Sukta (Wine prepared from tubers):
Sukta (alcohol prepared from tubers) increases the moisture of rakta, pitta and kapha. It is
useful for the downward movement of vata. It contains amla rasa and usna, tiksna, ruksa and
sara gunas. It is wholesome to the heart and increases the perception of the taste. It also
increases the power of digestion. It is cold in touch. It is indicated in the management of pandu
roga, netra roga and krmiroga.
Sukta prepared from guda, iksurasa, madya and mardwika are superior to one another and easy
to digestd in their succeeding order.
Alcohols prepared from tubers, roots and fruits are also having similar properties of those from
which they are being prepared.
Sandaki:
Sandaki (fried paddy spicy balls, dried and deep fried in oil) as well as sukta, which became
sour by preserving certain time, are useful to increase the perception of taste and also easy to
digest.
Dhanyamla:
Vlfrl^l^lM^ IU cH^ciMchihlM^ l ^^ ^^fftcf)<ch^Nl^ 1180 II
^^^ 4|J i^ l ^ : M>U ^ 4| ^ {g< ^ »% ^ l fe^^lrH^ g^:f>^ll81 II
86
Astanga Hrdayam : Sutra-sthana
Dhanyamla — an alcoholic preparation prepared by fermenting the water in which rice and
other grains are cooked is having tiksna, laghu guna and usna virya. It acts as a purgative. It
increases pitta. It is cold to touch. It is useful to relieve fatigue and exhaustion. It increases the
perception of taste as well as power of digestion. It is useful in the management of pain in the
uninary bladder. Dhanyamla is the best drug useful for conducting asthapana vasti. It is good
for heart. It is useful to mitigate vata and kapha.
Souvlraka and tusodaka also possess similar properties of dhanyamla.
Both of them are useful for the management of krmi roga, hrdroga, gulma, arsas and
panduroga.
They are prepared from dehusked barley and barley grains with husk respectively.
Thus ends Madya varga.
7. Mutra Varga
(Group of Urines)
1. Gomutra 5. Gaja mutra
2. Aja mutra 6. Asva mutra
3. A vi mutra 7. Ustra mutra
4. Mahisimutrn 8. Khara mutra
Generally all the above eight types of urines are having lav ana, kata \
rasa;ruksa, tiksna and usnagunas.
Gomutra
* Increases pitta dosa; indicated in krmiroga (worm infestation), sopha (oedema), udara
(ascitis), anaha, sula, vata and kapha disorders, gulma, aruci, visa (poisonous cases), switra
(leucoderma), kustha(skin disorders) and arsas (piles).
Notes:
* Urine can be used in the therapeutic procedures like purgation therapy, medicated enemata
with decoctions, sudation therapy and also for external applications like alepa etc.
* Increases appetite, digests the undigested food material, breaks the solidified material in
the body.
Out of all the above cow ' s urine is the best.
Drava-dravya Vijnaniya Adhyaya : 5
87
'Goumutra can cure kidney failure'
EXPRESS NEWS SERVICE
JANUARY 13
AFTER her recovery from kid-
ney failure with the help of
'goumutra therapy/ 10-year-old
Shalini Srivastava has started a
mission to stop cow slaughter in
the country.
Speaking at a press meet,
Shalini, a Patna resident, said she
after she discovered she had kid-
ney faiiure, she met several top
doctors who suggested that she
should be taken to Bangalore,
where treatment would cost
around Rs eight lakh. Unable to
afford this treatment, she and her
parents came to Kalikamata tem-
ple in New E)elhi>vherc they met
the temple priest. He advised her
to take goumutra, and she began
improving in a few days, the girl
said. She recovered completely in
a period of one month. She has
ever since travelled nearly 6,251
kms aH over the country to propa-
gate the benefits of goumutra. She is
presently in the city to protest cow
slaughter at Deonar abattoir.
According to Madhuben Joshi,
who runs, a treatment centre at
Ghatkopar, goumutra and other
products are highly beneficial in
the treatment of asthma, headache
and even tooth problems.
Human urine is anti poisonous.
In this way it was described in brief pertaining to various types of liquid substances like Toya
varga, Ksira varga, Iksu varga, Taila varga, Madya varga, Mutra varga etc. in a systematic way.
Thus ends the fifth chapter entitled Drava-dravya Viinaniya Adhyaya of
Sutra Sthana in Astanga Hrdaya Sarhhita, which was composed by Acarya
Vagbhata son of Sri Vaidyapati Sirhhagupta.
In the chapter Drava-dravya Vijnaniya, Acarya Vagbhata explained the different types of
liquid substances and classified them chiefly under 7 groups as under:
1 . Jala varga, 2. Ksira varga, 3. Iksu varga, 4. Madhu varga, 5. Taila varga, 6. Madya varga, 7.
Mutra varga .
Out of all these liquid substances, water is the most important one and so, it has been given the
top priority. Though the group consists of various types of water, the entire water is ultimately
of one type i.e. one which falls from the sky. Acarya Vagbhata classified the rainwater as
gangambu and samudrodaka and then discussed the properties, test for the identification of the
2 types of water, properties of the water, types of hot water etc. Then the group consisting
different types of milk and milk products like curd, buttermilk, butter, ghee etc. their properties
were explained. Sugarcane varieties, properties, jaggary, sugar etc. Honey — properties, types,
different oils and alcohols and 8 types of urines and their properties etc have been detailed.
*
6
Annasvarupa
VlJNANlYA AdHYAYA
[Knowledge of Food Substances]
After 'Drava-dravya Vijnaniya 9 Acarya Vaghbata expounded the chapter 'Annasvarupa
Vijnaniya ' (Knowledge of Food Substances), thus said Lord Atreya and other great sages.
In this chapter, all the food substances have been classified into 7 groups as under:
1 . Sukadhanya varga ( Group of cereals )
2. Simbi varga (Group of pulses)
3. Krtanna varga (Group of food preparations)
4. Mama varga (Group of meat)
5. Saka varga (Group of leafy and other vegetables)
6. Phala varga (Group of fruits)
7. Ousadha varga (Group of drugs)
1. Sukadhanya Varga
(Group of Cereals or Corn with Bristles)
Sukadhanya
T^"R^R;^chcHMfdufch: ?TgRTfcT: I UKI*^ <fWvjcbl fftl?T^: ^iP^ch: Ml II
TJtT|:Tmrg: ^U^flch: 'fUfllRcft I cbl^JHl nf^N: V|cbl <£Ncb: <£^||U^ch: 112 II
H l flcH I hWm I Is^ I: cE^T: vOd^lfrch l: I Md#IWM4^l£T^I^ ¥IM^:^pTT: 113 II
Annasvarupa Vijnaniya Adhyaya : 6
89
1. Rakta sali
2. M aha sali
3. Kalama
4. Turnaka
5. Sakunahrta
6. Saramukha
7. Dirghasuka
8. Rodhrasuka
9. Sugandhika
10. Pu/7c/ra
11. Pa/?dtf
12. Pundarika
13. Pramoda
14. Ga*;ra
15. Sariva
16. Kancana
17. Mahisa
18. Sfita
19. Dusaka
20. Kusumandaka
21. Lahgala
22. Lohavala
23. Kardama
24. Sitabhiru
25. Patahga
26. Tapaniyaetc.
The above varieties of sali rice are the best ones, described by Vagbhata.
In general all the varieties of si/£arice consists the following qualities.
General properties of sali dhanya:
WI^MIcb^l:f^mJT^b^| (*<£l<rMc|4f|: | chMKJI^UI: HMcfl ^cHI feni: 114 II
* Madhura and associated with kasaya rasa, snigdha and laghuguna, sita virya and madhura
vipaka.
* Aphrodisiac.
* Slightly constipated.
* Diuretic and it is a wholesome diet.
Rakta sali:
* Among all the varieties of cereals ra£te sali rict is the best one, which relieves thirst and
subsides all the three dosas.
* The above mentioned 26 varieties (other than rakta sali) of rice are inferior to one another
in their succeeding order. That means maha sali is inferior to rakta sali and superior to
kalama sali. Hence rakta sali is the best one and tapaniya is the least one in their properties.
Yavaka and other varieties of sali dhanya:
^fclcbl gPRft Mi^lfcM^M^chl^il: lfc||£bU|| ^chf^TOT: Mlcti^kil: ^ bM fl| rl cH 1 : 116 II
^K^^M I^T^^^r PlP^d l: I
* Yavaka, hayana, parhsu, baspa, naisadhaka etc. are some varieties of sali nee. Out of these
five naisadhaka is the best variety and the remaining four are bad in their preceding order.
Hence yavaka is the worst variety in the group of sali rice.
* These are having madhura rasa, snigdha and guru guna, usna virya and amla vipaka.
Increases kapha and pitta, eliminates urine and faeces.
Sastika dhanya:
femitiJI^ d^: Wl^fel^NH: f*U{: 117 II
Nfechl dlfi^ ^Tlfc&lfad'fUd: I rRT: chMI-M^ljJl^Wlcfll^vjid^l: 118 II
^c^dlU^chHMI^MHMdcbV^I: IcliebVldcbl^H^HVIKW^I: 119 II
90 Astanga Hrdayam : Sutra-sthana
TORT: ^bfcl^l^yuUc^l-cUl: ^JcJT: I
* In all the varieties of vrihi (paddy), sastika dhanya is the best one (which gives crop with in
60 days).
* Sastika dhanya consists madhura rasa, snigdha, grahi, laghu and sthiraguna. It is useful to
mitigate all the tridosas.
* It is of 2 types viz. — (a) gaura and (b) asita gaura.
* Among them gaura is superior to asita gaura.
* Maha vrihi, krsna vrihi, jatumukha, kukkutandaka, lavaka, paravataka, sukara, varaka.
uddalaka, ujjwala, cina, sarada, dardura, gandhana, kuruvinda etc. are the other varieties of
vrihi dhanya, which are inferior to one another in their succeeding order.
Above mentioned other varieties of vrihi dhanya are having madhura rasa, guruguna and amk.
vipaka. They increase pitta dosa, mutra, purisa and also body temperature. Pataia variety of
rice aggravates all the tridosas.
Trna dhanya:
ch^chl^^ciKV^michlR I^M cHM 111 1 II
Kahgu, kodrava, nivara, syamaka etc. are having laghu & lekhana guna and sita virya. The)
increase vata and mitigate kapha and pitta.
Priyaftgu-koradusa:
^Hfl^4H<£-rM r^^l^uHTRr: 111 2 II
chl^c^TTT iJI^) <w£f SfNft IcINIMg: I
Trna dhanya
Priyahgu variety of rice is having guruguna and is useful to nourish the body. It is also useful to
Annasvarupa Vijnaniya Adhyaya : 6
91
in 4M
i ii the fractured bones. Koradusa variety of rice is cold in touch and acts as anti-poisonous. It
is the best one to absorb fluids from the intestines.
Yava:
^T: vHrll JJ*>: Wf: ml fc^M<££lc|: in 311
* Yava contains madhura rasa, ruksa, guru & sara guna and
sita virya.
* It increases faeces and flatus.
* It acts as an aphrodisiac and increases body strength.
* It is an anti-diuretic and also decreases excessive fat from
the body.
* It mitigates pitta and kapha and is useful in the management
of pinasa, swasa, kasa, urusthambha, kantharoga and twakroga.
Anuyava:
Anuyava (small variety of barley) is inferior to yava in its
properties where as vamsaja yava is having ruksa guna and «
usna virya.
Godhuma: I
cpT: ?f)<il f^Ut vxflcHl cndfarl^l 111 5 II
fl^MchlflTT^Tfr^: ^4<^rH<: I
Yava
Anuvava
Godhuma
* Godhuma contains madhura rasa, guru, snigdha and sara guna and sita virya and it acts as
an aphrodisiac, nourishes and increases body strength, and reduces vata, pitta.
* It is also useful to join the fractured bones.
TOJI HtJIy^fl Vfldl cbNIiWfcJTTrTEJ: 111 6 II
Nandimukha variety of wheat is wholesome and having kasaya, madhura rasa, laghuguna and
sita virya.
Thus ends group of cereals or corn with bristles.
92
Astanga Hrdayam : Sutra-sthana
2. Simbidhanya Varga
(Group of Pulses)
Simbi dhanya:
Adhaki
* Mudga (Phaseolus radiatus), adhaki (Cajanus cajan),
masuraka (Lens culinaris) are some of the varieties of pulses
available in the nature.
* They are generally having kasaya, madhura rasa', grahi, laghu
guna; sita virya and katu vipaka.
* Produce constipation and useful to reduce medas, kapha and
raktapitta.
* They are suitable for the use of lepa (external application) and
upaseka (food preparation such as soup).
Mudga, kalaya, rajamasa:
* Among simbi dhanya, mudga (Phaseolus radiatus) is the best
one and increases vata (cala) slightly.
* Kalaya (Lathyrus sativus) vitiates vata excessively where as rajamasa/alasanda (Vigna
cylindrical) also aggravates vata and is having ruksa and guru guna. It produces more
faeces.
Kulattha:
^)drW:TTT%)5icTr: VjsH ?M %J I *|lRh*I IHJI1 9 II
cbl"Hiyf:chM-)C<irli£J HPd ImtII^^i: I
Kulattha/horse gram (Dolichos biflorus) is having kasaya,
madhura rasa; usna yirya and amla vipaka. It is useful in the
management of sukra dosa, asmari, swasa, pinasa, kasa, arsas,
kapha and vata roga. Excessive use of horse gram leads to
raktapitta.
Nispava:
fabL||cf) cndfar1IWW^?|cMl 112 Oil
Nispava (Dolichos lablab) increases vata, pitta, rakta, stanya and mutra. It is having guru
(heavy), sara (laxative) and vidahi (burning sensation) guna. It is useful in the management of
netra roga, sukra dosa, kapha roga, sopha and visa dosa.
Kulattha
Annasvarupa Vijnaniya Adhyaya : 6
93
Masa:
Tm: f^mjf ^d^kMMcHfa-HcM: TR: 1121 II
Masa (Phaseolus mungo) is possessing madhura rasa, snigdha,
gum gam and usna virya. It gives strength and increases kapha,
pitta and alleviates vata. It produces a large quantity of semen
and also ejaculates it in high quantity.
Kakandola-atmagupta:
ihd l fa MINc<^lreblch l ui)cHl^^id4| : H22II
Fruits of kakandola (edible & cultivated variety of atmagupta)
and atmagupta (Mucuna pruriens) are also having the properties
similar to masa (Phaseolus mungo).
Tila:
3^npT: ^:xrT%^TT 6RHchih 1^x1^ 112 311
Masa
Atmagupta
Tila (Sesamum indicum) seeds are having guru guna\ usna virya and katu vipaka. They are
cold in touch and useful for skin and hair. Promotes strength and produces little quantity of
urine. Increases intelligence, power of digestion, kapha and pitta.
Uma-kusumbha bija:
"fcmilm -Wl^friTblwil cbMofarlcbfl *±b: I ^VJjfc&rsbd: tn%, dg<«fl*i 3>^MHJI2 4 II
Uma seeds (Linum usitatissimum) are having madhura, tikta rasa; snigdha, guru guna\ usna
virya and katu vipaka. Increases kapha and pitta. They also cause vision defects and decreases
semen. Kusumbha bija (Carathamus tinctorius) are also having the properties similar to uma
bija.
94
Astanga Hrdayam : Sutra-sthana
Masa-yavaka:
Masa (black gram) among the pulses and yavaka among cereals are inferior in respect of their
qualities.
Discrimination of dhanya:
^£ll^fa^f^,cH^fic|rH^fadMJI2 5ll
Recently harvested (fresh) grains increase kapha and causes abhisyandi guna.
Whereas one year old grains (suka as well as simbi dhanya), those grown quickly (sastika
dhanya), those removed their husk and those grains which are properly fried with oil and ghee
are having laghuguna and easily digestible.
Thus ends group of pulses.
*
3T2T <£>dl?|cHf:
3. Krtanna Varga
(Group of Food Preparations)
Man da (Gruel water):
^JIMcf f$|c(fd5l Wi\ clMl^cfiiH: I ^MlP^NVlNH: MMhI ^11^1^4^112 711
* Manda, peya, vilepi and odana are easily digested in their
preceding order. Among the four, manda (gruel water) is the
best.
* It causes the downward movement of vata.
* Relieves thirst, exhaustion and eliminates the residual dosas
after sodhana therapy.
* Digest the undigested material in the body and keeps the body
humors and tissues in the equilibrium state.
Annasvarupa Vijnaniya Adhyaya : 6
95
* Softens the channels and tissue pores of the body.
* Induces sweating and increases the power of digestion.
Peya (Thin gruel):
* Relieves hunger, thirst, exhaustion, weakness, abdominal disorders and fever.
* Moves vata in the downward direction.
* Increases the appetite and helps in digestion.
* It is a wholesome diet to all.
Vilepi (Thick gruel):
(cjc^Ul illftuf) PH ^WIlMl l^dl 1129 II
^wf ^4> l flVi^4d^^MlRlH I H .l
* Solidifies the faeces and good for heart.
* Relieves thirst and increases appetite.
* Indicated in ulcers and eye disorders.
* It is also indicated to the persons who are weak after sodhana therapy and after oleation
therapy (administration of medicated oils internally).
Odana (Rice):
^pftrT: Tnfrf: R^^fUc^TtilbMi 4)cMl H^: 113 Oil
* Odana is the preparation of the rice with grains after washing
and the entire water is to be evaporated while cooking. It is
easily digestible.
* Similarly rice prepared and processed with the substances
having hot in potency like sunthi (Zingiber officinalis) and
citraka (Plumbago zeylanica) is also easily digestible.
* Rice prepared with fried grains is easier to digest.
* On the other hand rice prepared with the addition of milk,
mutton etc. is not easily digestible.
Odana
In this way one should know the attributes such as guru and laghu
of various food substances by the variation of dravya, kriya, samyoga, parimana and the type of
desa.
Examples:
Dravya : Food prepared with rakta sali rice is having laghu guna where as it is guru which is
prepared with yavaka.
96 Astanga Hrdayam : Sutra-sthana
Kriya : Sulya marhsais laghu and the others are guru.
Samyoga : Rice prepared and processed with the substances having hot in potency like sunthi
(Zingiber officinalis) and citraka (Plumbago zeylanica) is easily digestible.
Desa : Rice harvested in jangala desa is having laghu guna where as it is guru, which ii
harvested in anupa desa.
Mamsa rasa (Mutton soup):
^TJT: iJIumI ^T£J^Tt p{U|£| m: H3 2 II
Mutton soup is best suited for the persons suffering with emaciation. It nourishes the body, be v
aphrodisiac, excellent for eyes and heals ulcers.
Mudga yusa:
Mudga yusa (soup of green gram) is the best wholesome diet and is advised to take after
sodhana therapy. It is also indicated to the persons suffering from ulcers, throat and e\ e
disorders.
Kulattha yusa:
Kulattha yusa (soup of horse gram) moves vata in the downward direction. It is indicated in
abdominal tumors, turn and pratuni.
Tila, pinyaka etc:
fr<dft|UiNchfc<<frfrl : ¥jbch¥ l| ch f^^ch^ l ¥im^ l <*>W<*> ffSR jiNH MMH p 1134 II
Food products prepared from tila such as pinyaka (cake obtained after extracting sesame oil )
and others, dried leafy vegetables, germinated grains, sandakivataka causes vision defects,
vitiates all the three dosas. They also cause weakness and not easily digestible.
Rasa I a (Srikhanda):
* Take the fresh curd in a thick cloth and make it a bolus. Keep it by hanging throughout
night, so that the liquid is being completely filtered. Then add fine powder of sugar candy,
ela and other spices and can be used.
* Rasala is having snigdha guna and nourishes the body. It acts as an aphrodisiac, gives
strength and increases the perception of taste.
Panaka:
^^Tj^ckTOST MHch jfluM *\b 113 5 II
Panaka is having guru guna and gives satisfaction. It relieves tiredness, appetite, thirst and
A nn as var u pa Vijnaniya Adhyaya : 6 97
fatigue. It causes vistambha. It is a diuretic and makes the mind pleasant. Usually it is having
the similar properties of the same drugs from which it is being prepared.
Laja:
chl^fMriWlHHI cJImhI <n^cf|f|TTT: I
Laja (fried paddy) is having laghuguna and sita virya. It is indicated to relieve thirst, vomiting,
diarrhoea, polyurea, obesity, cough, kaphaand pitta dosa. It also acts as digestive stimulant.
Prthuka:
TJ^cfcl y<cfi <s|c^M I : <*>^fc<KW4cblRu|: ||3 7||
Prthuka (rice parched and flattened) is having guruguna and gives strength to the body. It also
increases kapha and causes constipation.
Dhana:
Dhana (fried barley and other grains) is having ruksa, lekhana and guru guna. It gives
satisfaction and causes constipation.
Saktu:
* Saktu (barley flour initially fried and then ground) is having laghuguna.
* It relieves appetite, thirst, fatigue, eye disorders and wounds.
* It gives satiation and also gives strength instantaneously.
* One should not drink water while eating saktu.
* It should not be taken twice during day time.
* Saktu should not be taken in the nighttime as well as after having food.
* It should not be taken exclusively without adding salt or jaggery .
* It should not be taken by hard chewing and also heavy in quantity.
Piny aka-vesa vara:
fi|U^|ch) Mml "^ft fci8<-4t <£f&£N»l: 1140 II
^WTt^F: f^F^ ^HlM^^cj^ T: l ^ l ^ l ^^cH ^l*o^UH^H : 1141 II
* Pinyaka causes fatigue, dryness, constipation and defective vision.
* Vesavara is having guru and snigdha guna and is responsible for increasing strength and
builds up the body.
* Vesavara prepared with green gram and others is having guruguna and also having similar
properties of the drugs from which it is being prepared.
98 Astanga Hrdayam : Sutra-sthana
Different measures of preparing various food items:
Kukula (fire made of cow dung cakes), karpara (an iron sauce pan), bhrastra (a frying pan l
kanduka (a boiler or oven) and angara (charcoal) — food items prepared from the abo\e
measures are superior to one another and easily digestible in their succeeding order.
Notes:
In addition to the above, Vrddha Vagbhata, the author of Astanga Saiigraha explained some
more food preparations viz. khala and kambalika, raga and sadava etc. in the group of krtann^
varga.
Khala and kambalika:
* Both khala and kambalika processed with medicated drugs are good for heart.
* Soup prepared from mutton is called rasa where as it is prepared with pulses are know
yusa.
* Prepared with fruits of jujube and others is called khala.
* Prepared with the paste of gingili seeds, roots and then made sour by adding lemon ju c
pomegranate etc. is known as kambalika.
* Soup prepared by adding oil, salt, pepper etc. is known as krta yusa/rasa and without
adding the above substances are called akrta yusa/rasa.
* Soup prepared with little quantity of mutton and spices, which is very clear like watei
known as 6 dakalavanika\
* Yusa, rasa, supa and saka are hard to digest in their succeeding order.
Raga and sad ava:
* Which are prepared with sweet substances like sugar candy and honey are known as rag
where as the substances prepared with the sour fruits like jujube are called as sadava.
* Raga and sada vas are good for heart.
* Acts as aphrodisiac.
* Increases the perception of taste.
* Hard to digest, gets satisfaction.
* Indicated in giddiness, thirst, vomiting, alcoholic toxicity, fainting & fatigue.
Vesavara is the meat cut into minute pieces added with ginger, coriander, cumin etc. and
roasted or fried.
* Increases strength and builds body.
Thus ends group of food preparations.
Annasvarupa Vijnaniya Adhyaya : 6
99
4. Mamsa Varga
(Group of Different Types of Meat/Flesh)
The group of animals whose meat is commonly used as food is enumerated under the following
eight categories.
A ) Jaiigala (animals dwelling in dry land forests):
1. Mrga : Harina, ena, kuranga etc. 20 animals.
2. Viskira : (Gallinaceous birds)
Lava, tittira, sikhi, daksa (21).
3. Pratuda : (Packer birds)
Parrot, sparrow, pigeon etc (35).
B ) Sadhara n a (animals living in the normal land):
4. Vilesaya : Animals who live in burrows in earth. Mamsa
Eg. rat, snake, mongoose.
5. Prasaha : Animals and birds who eat by snatching.
Eg. cow, ass, camel, horse, tiger, lion, crow, vulture, owl etc.
( C. ) Anupa (animals inhabitating marshy land):
6. Mahamrga : Animals of huge body, eg. buffalo, elephant, pig, rhinoceros.
7. Jalacara : Birds moving in water, eg. swan, crane, domicille crane.
8. Matsya : Aquatic animals, eg. rohita fish, tortoise, crocodile, crab, whale, etc.
L Mrga:
^RJ>u i ^^hchuf^m i <ich i; n
rTJTTT:TfpTT: 114 3 II
Harina (deer, fawn), ena (black buck), kurahga (roe deer), rksa (bear), gokarna (deer antelope),
mrgumatrka (red colored hare like deer), sasa (hare), sambara (deer with branched horns),
caruska, sarabha etc. are the animals enumerated in this group.
Harina
Ena
2. Viskira:
Kuranga
Gokarna
cJrfch) cjfcfchl ^cj falrlR :?E^:%^ H I ^^ 114 5 II
100
Astanga H relay n m : Sutra-sthana
M Lava
Vartira 1
i
Baka> ftX
Lava (common quail), vartika (gray partridge), vartira (rain quail), ra/:te vartma (red jungle
fowl), kukkubha (crow pheasant), kapinjala (jungle bush quail), upacakra (sushi chukor),
cakora (chukor), kuruvahava, vartaka (male bustard), vartika (female bustard), tfttfri
(partridge), krakara (snipe), sikhi (peacock), tamracuda (cock), bakara (crane), gonarda (hill
partridge), girivartika (mountain quail), sarapada (stark), indrabha (anjutant), varata
(spoonbill) etc. are the birds, which scratch the soil with their legs to acquire food, are known as
viskira.
3. Pratuda:
Koel Kapota Cataka
Jivanjivaka (common mynah), datyuha, bhrhgahwa (king bird of paradise), suka (parrot),
sarika (shama thrush), latwa (scarlet minivet), kokila (koel), harita, kapota (dove), cataka
Annas varupa Vijnaniya Adhyaya : 6
101
-parrow) etc. are the birds, which strike at the food article before taking it, are known as
r:\auda.
4. Bilesaya:
— iWl1UTf|%lllcKI£ll fsl<r)yWI: 1147 II
Bheka (frog), godha (iguana lizard), ahi (snake), swavid (hedgehog) etc. are the animals,
which are residing in the burrows in the earth and are known as bilesaya.
Bheka
Godha
Ahi
5. Prasaha:
Swavida
dlMlcb^^cbV^H^IMc|M|^c||i|^|: I VIvMl^l^^^lUlcHch^fcd^cbl: 114 9 II
Go (cow), khara (ass), aswatara (mule), ustra (camel), aswa (horse), dwipi (panther), simha
(lion), rksa (bear), vanara (monkey), marjara (cat), musaka (mouse), vyaghra (tiger), vrka
( wolf), babhru (large brown mangoose), taraksu (hyena), lopaka (fox)j'ambuka(]acke\), syena
(hawk), casa (blue jay), vantada (dog), vayasa{crovi), sasaghni (golden eagle), bhasa (beard
vulture), kurara (fish eagle), ghrdhra (vulture), uluka (owl), kulingaka (sparrow hawk),
dhumika (owlet), madhuha (honey buzzard) etc. are the animals and birds who take their food
by snatching and are known as prasaha.
Go Khara Aswatara Ustra
Lopaka Vantada Vayasa Sasaghni
Annasvarupa Vijnaniya Adhyaya : 6
103
(ihrdhra
Uluka
Madhuha
Kulingaka
6. Mahamrga:
ct<I^^N-M^^Ml^Hc|KU||: MS 0 II
Varaha (hog), mahisa (buffalo), nyanku (antelope), ruru (swamp deer), rohita (big deer),
Srana (elephant), srmara (wild boar), camara (yak), khadga (rhinoceros), gavaya (gayal cow)
etc. are the animals having huge body and are known as mahamrga.
Srmara
Camara
Khadga
7. Jalacara:
^^IflKflchKA^^cbchKU^lHcil: M5 1 II
qc^i<^n^Vi^^i^H<^5f))^l<ifli^<|: |
Harhsa (swan), sarasa (sarasa crane), kadamba (whistling teal), baka (common crane),
karandava (goose), plava (pelican), balaka (snow wreath crane), utkrosa (trumpeter),
4
Hamsa
Karandava
Plava
104 Astanga H relay am : Sut ra-sthana
Cakrahwa Krounca
cakrahwa (ruddy sheldrake), madgu (little cormoraut), krounca (demoiselle crane) etc. are the
birds moving in the water and are known as jalacara .
8. Matsya (Aquatic animals):
HrWI <lf^dMI^H<J ? %i- , ifl<chA<i|: 115 2 II
^fa» I ^^ I ^VI^flc|fiy^fachl : I ^cief5)H*Mcb^l^Kfrlfi|f^HI: 115 3 II
Sukti
Annasvarupa Vijnaniya Adhyaya : 6 105
Timingila Sankha Cilicima
Rohita (red fish), pathina (boal), kurma (tortoise), kumbhira (gavial), karkata (crab), sukti
I pearl oyster), sankha (conch snail), udra (cat-fish), sambuka (common snail), saphari (small
glistening fish), varmi candrika (a kind of cat-fish), culuki (gangetic dolphin), nakra
(crocodile), makara (great Indian crocodile), sisumara (esturine crocodile), timingila (whale),
raji( snake fish), cilicima (red striped fish) etc. belongs to the group of matsya.
-HiflfarMl^gSJT I
( lH<Li ^fkhRck fond U l ^ ^ f^^VNH. ll^T^^' ^^^^^H^^ UlrKJHgm 111 II)
Eight types of meat/flesh viz. mrga mamsa, viskira mamsa, pratuda mamsa, vilesaya mamsa,
prasaha mamsa, mahamrga mamsa, jalacara mamsa, matsya mamsaotc. are enumerated in this
way.
In the above described eight types of mamsa goat and sheep cannot be categorized solely either
jahgala or anupa as they belongs to both the groups.
3J|g||*?m M||^rdl«jMl^zflr^TtlKuf| f^rfl I
Out of the eight groups, the first three viz. mrga, viskira and pratuda belongs to jahgala desa
and the last three viz. mafia mrga, jalacara and matsya belongs to anupa desa. Where as the
middle two groups viz. vilesaya and prasaha belongs to sadharana desa.
J un gala mamsa guna :
<s|«£Hcll: vDdl HMcfl vjil^cHI R?dl: II55 II
I^tHtA c4M*4^" cbMil^l I
Jahgala mamsa is having laghu guna and sita virya. It causes constipation. It is best suited in
such a condition of sannipata where pitta is vitiated excessively, vata
moderately and kapha slightly.
Sasa (rabbit) mamsa :
Meat of rabbit is having ruksa guna, sita virya and katu vipaka. It acts as
digestive stimulant and water absorbent.
106 Astanga Hrdayam : Sutra-sthana
Vartaka (male bustard) and tittiri (partridge) mamsa:
Meat of vartaka (male bustard) and other animals belongs to jahgala desa is generally having
guru, snigdha guna and somewhat usna virya and makes the body stout.
Meat of tittiri (partridge) is superior to the rest of the birds pertaining to its group. It is useful to
increase intelligence, digestive power, body strength and semen. It also absorbs water and
enhances color complexion. It is specially indicated in sannipata, where vata is vitiated
predominantly.
Si khi (peacock) mamsa:
H I frl M fi*T^ WT: art?RcrT^ft^TT^M5 8 II
Generally meat of peacock is not completely wholesome, but it is good for
ears, eyes and voice. It is also useful to arrest aging.
Kukkuta, krakara, upacakraka and kanakapota mamsa: sikhi
dg^ $<*$<i\ <£UH: iJIUj^ ^IbMcH) I
"fcjUHHcMI 4£||:a5cRT: 44l<«Mphchl: 115 9 II
fldclUI: cblUlcbMld: u4<*)N<£<U
Meat of kukkuta (wild cock) is also having similar
properties to that of peacock and acts as an aphrodisiac.
Where as the cock dwelling in villages is having guru guna Kukkuta (Cock & hen)
and increases kapha.
Meat of krakara and upacakraka (a species of duck) are delightful and increases intelligence as
well as power of digestion.
Meat of kanakapota is having lavana rasa, guru guna and vitiates all the three dosas.
Cataka mamsa:
T^dcbl: VrlbMcHI: fcmJTclMHI: VJ^HI: XR^ 116 0 II
Cataka mamsa (flesh of sparrow) is having snigdha guna. It vitiates kapha and mitigates vata.
Especially it is useful to increase semen.
44?l^j*><£>dl olc^l cNdHI: cbibfiMdl: 1161 II
Meat of the animals pertaining to vilesaya and the other succeeding groups
are generally having madhura rasa, guru, snigdha guna and usna virya.
Increases urine and semen and also gives strength to the body. It is useful to
mitigate vata and increase kapha and pitta. Cataka
Annasvarupa Vijnaniya Adhyaya : 6 107
Mahamrga mams a:
^U|^n"ii^un^MVnMMfHixrrf|rTT: I
Meat of maha mrga is generally having sita virya. Among them the meat of carnivorous and
prasaha animals is having somewhat lav ana rasa and katu vipaka. It increases musculature in
the body. It is specially indicated in chronic piles, graham dosa and tuberculosis.
Aja mariisa:
Hlf^Vnd^RH^^iflMN^<lb|dH^ II6 3ll
Meat of aja (goat) is having guru, snigdha guna and not having too much sita virya. Hence it
doesn't aggravate tridosas. As it is having similar attributes to that of human body tissues, it is
useful to nourish the body and doesn't cause abhisyandi (increase of secretions in the tissue
channels).
Avi mamsa:
fcwOcWdl ^<MHlfacb <^uj <JrT^II64ll
Avi 's (sheep's) meat is having exactly opposite qualities to that of goat's meat and it is also
useful to increase body strength.
Go-mariisa:
VJ^cblfl^^lrilPHfclM^^^inHfll^l^l^ ^cMcHdigMitoUi Ufcw^frl 1165 II
Meat of cow is useful in the management of suska kasa (dry cough), srama (tiredness), atyagni
excessive digestive power), visama jwara (intermittent fevers), plnasa (running nose), karsya
i emaciation) and also the disease caused due to vata especially.
Mahisa mamsa:
Buffalo's meat is having guru guna and usna virya. It causes sleep, strength and stoutness of
the body.
Varaha mamsa:
rT^Tf: ^f^^^cHy<: 116 6 II
Varaha mamsa is also having similar properties to that of mahisa mamsa. It is useful to relieve
fatigue. It increases the perception of taste and also useful to increase semen and strength.
Matsya & cilicima mamsa:
Generally fish increases kapha excessively where as cilicima vitiates all the tridosas.
108
Astanga Hrdayam : Sutra-sthana
Description of lava and others:
:^^cHTcHI:WtJI67ll
La va, rohita, godha and ena are the best in their respective groups. That means:
* La vafca is the best among viskira.
* Rohitaka is the best one in matsya group.
* Grdhra (eagle) is the best one among prasaha.
* Ena is the best among the group of mrga.
The best meat to be taken and the meat to be discarded:
One should take the meat of the animals; those have been just killed, purified and youthful
only.
Meat of dead animals, emaciated, full of fat, diseased, drowned and poisoned should not be
taken as food.
Properties of the flesh obtained from different body parts:
* Meat obtained from the upper part of the body of the male animals as well as the lower
part of the body of the female animals is not easily digestible.
* Similarly meat of the pregnant animals is also having guruguna and not easily digestible.
* Meat obtained from female quadrupeds as well as male birds are having laghu guna and
easily digestible.
* Meat of various body parts of the animals like head, shoulders, thighs, back, hip, fore
limbs, stomach and intestines is also not easily digestible.
* Tissues such as blood and others are also hard to digest in their succeeding order.
* Testicles, penis, kidneys, liver and rectum of the animals are also not easily digestible in
comparison with the meat.
Thus ends group of meats.
*
Annasvarupa Vijnaniya Adhyaya : 6
3T2T ^llchc(4:
5. Saka Varga
(Group of Vegetables)
General properties of patha & other vegetables:
(Cissampelos pariera), sathi/karcura (Hedychium spichatum),
msa (Momordica charantia), sunisannaka (Marsilea minuta), satinaja
Pi sum sativum) and other leafy vegetables mitigates all the tridosas.
They are having laghu guna and easily digestible. As they are having
g rdhf guna, they absorb water and stop the elimination of fluids from
the body.
Saka
Patha
Sathi/karcura
Susa
' rai r j % ii
Satinaja
Sunisannaka
Vastuka
Sunisanna:
Sunisannaka (Marsilia minuta) increases appetite and also acts as an aphrodisiac.
Rajaksva:
Rajaksva (Euphorbia microphylla) is indicated in amoebiasis and hemorrhoids.
Vastuka:
-^ff^fcf^^T^^II7 3 II
Vastuka (Chenopodium album) breaks up the hard stools.
110
Astanga Hrdayam : Sutra-sthana
Cangeri
Kakamaci:
Kakamaci (Solanum nigrum) is having saraguna and usna virya.
It mitigates all the tridosas and cures skin diseases, increases
semen, rejuvenator, and excellent for maintenance of accurate
voice.
Cangeri: Kakamaci
-^l$4misPH<JlM*-fl 1174 II
Cangeri (Oxalis corniculata) is having amla rasa, laghu, grahi
guna (stops the elimination of fluids from the body) and usna
virya. It increases digestive power. It is indicated in dysentery,
piles, vata and kapha disorders.
General properties of pa tola and others:
MdldflklcHlR^II^MHJ^Iiydl: 117 5 II
^5|liJ^rflcimi^lri^friHMR»fcbl: I MU^cbMulTchchfdcbK^c^HchMifdl: 117 6 II
HlilchdHJilf^^Mldfch cHldrhcfcHJ <h<A<b H^l <b^<A\ Vl^cHI^ 117 7 II
chfic^i ^flrl flcblviMcbchAviH,! fr<Tt> Ml^> cbd illfe c||dd ch^farl 1^^117 8 II
1 . Patola (Trichosanthus diocia), 2. Saptala (Acacia sinuata), 3. Arista ( Azadarichta indica), 4.
Sarhgestha (Cardiospermum halicacabum), 5. Avalguja (Psoralea corylifolia), 6. Amrta
(Tinospora cordiforlia), 7. Vetragra (Calamus tenuis), 8. Brhati (Solanum indicum), 9. Vasa
(Adathoda vasaka), 10. Kuntali (Corchorus sp), 11. Tilaparnika (Gynondropsis pentaphylla),
12. Mandukaparni (Centella asiatica), 13. Karkota (Momordica dioica), 14. Karavellaka
(Momordica charantia), 15. Parpata (Mollugo cerviana), 16. Nadikalaya (Corchorus
capsularis) 17. Gojihwa (Launacea asplenifolia), 18. Vartaka (Solanum melongena), 19.
Vanatiktaka (Mollugo sp), 20. Karira (Capparis deciduas), 21. Kulaka (Variety of patolal
Trichosan thes sp.), 22. Nandi {nandi saka), 23. Kucaila (a variety of patha), 24. Sakuladani
(Alternanthera sessilis), 25. Katilla (punainava) (Boerhaavia diffusa), 26. Kembuka (Costus
speciosus), 27. Kosataka (Luffa acutangula), 28. Karkasa (bitter fruit vegetable belongs to
cucurbitaceae family).
In this way 28 vegetables have been enumerated.
In general, they are all having tikta rasa, sita virya and katu vipaka. As they are having grahi
guna, stops the eliminations of fluids from the body. They increase vata and mitigate kapha and
pitta.
Patola (Trichosanthes diocia):
Annasvarupa Vijnaniya Adhyaya : 6
Patola is delightful, cures worm infestations, became sweet at the
end of digestion (madhura vipaka) and increases the perception
of taste.
Brhatidvaya (Solanum indicum & Solanum xanthocarpum):
111
Patola
<— (Brhati-dwaya)— » Kahtkari
Brhatidwaya increase pitta and relieves vata. Also increases digestive powder and break up the
hard stools.
Vrsa (Vasa) (Adathoda vasica):
Vasa does cure vomiting and cough. It is specially indicated in bleeding disorders.
Karavellaka (Momordica charantia):
Karavellaka is having tikta rasa and katu vipaka. It increases digestive power and it is one of
the best drugs of choice to mitigate kapha.
Vartaka (Solaum melongena):
Vartaka is of two types. One is having katu, tikta rasa and the other variety consists madhura
rasa and ksara anurasa. Both of them are having usna virya. It mitigates kapha, vata and slightly
increases pitta. It is delightful and increases digestive power as well as the perception of taste.
Karira:
Karira (Capparis deciduas) is having kasaya, madhura and tikta rasa and produces abdominal
distension.
f
Vasa
Karavellaka
Vartaka
Karira
112 Astanga Hrdayam : Sutra-sthana
Kosataki & avalguja:
Both kosataki (Luffa acutangula) and avalguja/bakuci (Psoralia corylifolia) are useful to break
up solidified stool as well as to increase digestive power.
Kosataki Avalguja
Tanduliya:
Tanduliya (Amaranthus spinosus) is having madhura rasa; ruksa, laghu
guna; sita virya and madhura vipaka. It is useful in the management of
alcoholic intoxication, pitta roga, poisonous disorders and diseases
pertaining to blood.
Munjata:
-y$IM cjMIMTirjir^ 118 3 II
Tanduliya
Munjata (Orchis latifolia) is having madhura rasa; snigdha, guru guna and sita virya. It
mitigates vata and pitta. It nourishes the body and increases semen.
Palankya:
Palahkya (Spinacia oleracea) is having guru and saraguna.
-M<fc4) ^I^M^cbl 1184 H
Palankya
Upodika
Annasvarupa Vijnaniya Adhyaya : 6 113
I podika & cancu:
L podika (Basella rubra) relieves alcoholic intoxication.
C \iricu (Corchorus sp.) is also having similar properties to that of palahkya. As it is also having
^urigrahi guna\i arrests the elimination of body fluids.
Vidari:
fc^lA c||dfaTlfe4) J^MI Wl^fldHI 1185 II
Vidari (Pueraria tuberosa) is having madhura rasa; guru guna and sita virya. It is useful to
mitigate vata and pitta. It is diuretic, enlivening and nourishing. It is wholesome to the throat. It
acts as an aphrodisiac as well as rejuvenator.
Jivanti:
Jivanti (Leptadenia reticulata) is having madhura rasa and sita virya. It is good for the eyes and
mitigates all the tridosas.
Vidari Jivanti
General properties of kusmanda & others:
fcigmjfilfcijP^ fcn<£MlcMfj I
Kusmanda (Cucurbita pepo), tumba (Lagenaria siceraria), kalihga (Citrullus vulgaris),
karkaru (a variety of kusmanda), urvaru (Cucumis utilissimus), tindisa (Citrullus vulgaris Var.
fistulosus), trapusa (Cucumis sativus), cinaka (Panicum milliaceum) and cirbhata (Cucumis
melo) are having madhura rasa, guru guna and madhura vipaka. Increases kapha and vata and
causes vistambha and abhisyanda. Also break the solidified stool in the body as they are having
bhedi property.
Kusmanda & trapusa:
c^erfKHHi ycH <£fcMIU^ 011^x11^118 811
<*Rd^jG&=M ^bijl^fj rc*lr1M?MHJ
114 Astanga Hrdayam : Sutra-sthana
Kusmanda (Cucurbita pepo) is the best one among the creepers and it
mitigates vata as well as pitta dosa. It is useful to clean urinary
bladder and also acts as an aphrodisiac. Where as trapusa (Cucumis
sativus) is having excessive diuretic action.
Tumba, kalinga etc:
rJW^rK iJlfe cbllcd|^f^r^ , 4^ll8 9ll Kusmanda | — -"" [
Tumba (Lagenaria siceraria) is having excessive ruksaguna as well as grahiguna.
Tender fruits of kalinga (Citrullus vulgaris), ervaru (Cucumis utilissimus) and cirbhata
(Cucumis melo) are having sita virya and mitigate pitta dosa, where as the ripened fruits are
having exactly opposite qualities.
Tumba Cirbhata Kalinga
STrnavrnta (a variety of cucumber which, when ripe, separates from the
stalk) is alkaline in taste and having laghu guna. Increases pitta dosa and
mitigates vata and kapha. It is delightful, increases the perception of taste,
digestive power and relieves asthila and anaha.
Sirnavrnta
Mrnala, bisa etc:
H^MINch^dd^^licf)ch^^chH^l5^^KH cbdl^i^T^iJll^ G^* II9 2II
Mrnala (lotus stalk), bisa (lotus root), saluka (lotus tuber), kumuda (Nymphaea alba), utpala
kanda (Nymphaea stellata), nandi (Ficus sp.), masa (Phaseolus mungo), keluta (tuberous plant
Kumuda Utpala kanda
i be identified), srngataka, kaseruka (Scirpus kysoor), krauncadana (Scirpus articulatus)
and kalodya are having ruksa, grahi, guruguna and sita virya.
General properties of kalamba etc:
*ftei^^*^s«i*i<4q¥ilcMJe|vfo'll: l34l<^chlPl^f|c|ffb| WOT^W4l(^H^T^II94ll
W^^T-HcHclui c<M^bMch4 I VfldH ^gfaui^j pT^feF^ ^4lr1 1195 II
xmba (Ipomoea reptans), nalika (Ipomoea acquatica), marsa (Amaranthus blitum),
kutinjara (Digera muricata), kutumbaka/dronapuspi (Lucas sp.), cilli/vastuka (Chenopodium
album), latvaka/kusumbha (Carathamus tinctorius), lonika (Portulaca quadrifida), kurutaka
dosia argentea), gavedhuka (Coix lachrymajobi), jivanta (unidentified vegetable), jh unjhu
• unidentified vegetable), edagaja/cakramarda (Cassia tora), yavasaka/vastuka (Chenopodium
album), suvarcala (not identified), aluka (Dioscorea sp.), laksmana ( Aralia quinquefolia), etc.
aving madhura-lavana rasa; ruksa-guru guna: sita virya. They increase vata and kapha.
ally eliminates faeces and urine and causes some times constipation. Juice extracted after
aming and then processed with oils are not harmful.
Cilli:
d^M^ig^r^c^fiTTTcllf^cbfl^l 14HI 1196 II
CHIT, which bears small leaves, is also having similar properties to vastuka (Chenopodium
album).
Tarkari & varuna:
Tdikiiri/agnimantha (Clerodendron phlomidis) and varuna (Crataeva nurvala) are having
madhura, tikta rasa and they mitigate kapha, vata dosa.
Tarkari Varuna
116
Astanga Hrdayam : Sutra-sthana
I I
Varsabhvau & kalasaka:
^ri^chldVII*^WTtch^r+)cbH,ll97ll
Varsabhvou (2 kinds of Trianthema portulacastrum) and
kalasaka (Corchorus capsularis) are having ksara, katu
and tikta rasa. Increases digestive power and break up the
solidified stools. Indicated in the management of
garavisa, sopha, kapha and vata dosa.
Ciribilwa:
Tender leaves of ciribilwa (Holoptelia integrifolia) increase digestive
power and mitigate kapha and vata. It is also having saraguna.
Satavari:
¥WIc|4^i<|R<1tW cS)N?WIMSI: I
Sprouts of sata van (Asparagus racemosus) are having tikta rasa and aphrodisiac in property. It
mitigates all the three dosas.
Variisa:
"^ftcivicbfl^ fa<Jl£l cndftlTM: II99II
Varhsakanra (tender shoots of bamboo) are having ruksa and vidahi guna and increases vata
and pitta dosa.
Pattura:
Pattura (Aerva lanata) is having tikta rasa and increases digestive power. It is useful in the
management of pliha, arsas, kapha and vata roga.
Ciribilwa
Variisa
Pattura
Annasvarupa Vijnaniya Adhyaya : 6 117
Kasamarda:
<£>fa chinch iblrck^l<l<cblfl^^f ^^rH<: 111 00 II
Kasamarda (Cassia occidentalis) is useful in the management of krmiroga, kasa, kaphotklesa.
It is also having saraguna.
Kusumbha:
Kusumbha (Carathamus tinctorius) is having amla rasa; ruksa, guru, saraguna and usna virya.
It increases pitta dosa.
Sarsapa:
JJ*e\Wi f||bflj d^fquHpi fl4cjlN<£><1JI1 0 1 II
Sarsapa (Brassica campestris var. sarson prain) is having guru guna and usna virya. It causes
the obstruction of faeces and urine. Increases all the three dosas.
Mulaka:
^MHoUrMfi (^l^r^^f^T^cb^ld^Hch^N^cH^fllwi Pw^fri 111 02II
Tender root of mulaka (Raphanus sativus) is not having definite taste and is slightly ksara, tikta
rasa; laghu guna and usna virya. It mitigates all the three dosas and is indicated in the
management of gulma, kasa, ksaya, swasa, vrana, slesma, gala roga, swarasada, agnisada,
udavarta and pinasa.
Mulaka Sarsapa
118
Astanga Hrdayam : Sutra-sthana
Properties of mulaka acc. to the change of state:
— U^H: 111 0 3 II
f l^({lN^rl s l^fi|«^n^"rT-
Mature root of mulaka (Raphanus sativus) is having katu rasa; guruguna; usna virya and katu
vipaka. It increases all the tridosas and causes abhisyandi.
-f^Ft|R4^d<Rl cNdfacljn 04II
Mulaka (Raphanus sativus) when processed with oil is useful to mitigate vata, where as the
dried one mitigates vata and kapha. Raw one causes increase of the dosas.
Pindalu:
cbcwil dHchihgl RlU^I^: Rlrlcl^T: 111 0 511
Pindalu (Dioscorea sp. or Colocasia esculenta) is having katu rasa and usna virya. It mitigates
vata, kapha and increases pitta dosa.
General properties of kuthera etc:
^^i^^yy^iyR^ u, H,i^^i^i^*^^^^iJi^ yiiHHHjn 06ii
<h6 ^c\^f|tui ^MH^ItMHH.* ^<^^J^<J>r^^Tfl^^ c{iM^rcH^^|cb< 111 0 7 II
Kuthera (Orthosiphon sp.), sigru (Moringa pterygosperma), surasa (Ocimum sanctum),
sumukha (Ocimum sp.), asuri (Brassica nigra), bhutrna (Cymbopogon spreng), phanijja
(Ocimum basilicum), arjaka (Orthosiphon pallidus) and jambira (Cymbopogon citrates).
Leafy vegetables prepared with the above drugs are having katu rasa; ruksa, grahi, vidahL
tiksna, laghuguna and usna virya. They are delightful and increase digestive power as well as
perception of taste. Destroys vision and decreases semen. Kills worms and increases dosas.
it
Sigru
Bhutrna Jambira
Surasa, sumukha & dhanyaka:
l^^ichmfqq^mFRT^^cH^f^J|^4^l l"g7H:-
Surasa (Ocimum sanctum) is useful in the management of hikka, kasa, |
visa, swasa, parswasula and putigandha (bad smell from mouth and nose), i
tt
Surasa (Tulasi)
Annasvarupa Vijnaniya Adhyaya : 6 119
-^y<sfi Hlfrilc^l^i 'Kyftihgl 111 0 811
Sumukha (Ocimum sp.) doesn't cause much burning sensation and cures
gara visa and sopha.
Ardrika (dhanyaka wet form/Coriandrum sativum) is having tikta,
nmdhura rasa. It is a diuretic and doesn' t increase pitta. Ardrika
Lasuna:
c^pt ^Trft-^lfrwr: chdMlcMU : TR: 111 0 9 II
"PI: y^^^:f^TOt ll^Hc{lMH: I ^Hfl^M^c^il ^T+jfariy^NUI: 111 1 Oil
rVi l ^B^ i yfl^faf^^ ^ mi*HH JI1 1 1 II
Lasuna (Allium sativum) is having katurasa, excessive tiksna, sara, guru, snigdha guna, usna
virya and katu vipaka. It is a cardiac tonic and increases hair growth. It is an aphrodisiac.
Increases the perception of taste as well as digestive power. It is useful to join the fractured
bones and also gives strength to the body. Vitiates rakta as well as pitta dosa. It is indicated in
the management of kilasa, kustha, guima, arsas, meha, krmi, kapha, vata, hikka, pinasa, swasa,
kasa. It is a rasayana.
Palandu:
McHIU^W<J|U|^H: *^bM<H) HlirlfarM: I
Palandu (Allium cepa) is inferior to lasuna in its properties. It increases kapha but doesn't
increase pitta excessively.
chihcUdiyffli Vm: ^S'UJc^dl cTOT 111 1 2 II
Grnjanaka/Palandu-bheda (Allium ascelonicum) is having tiksna and grahiguna. It is suitable for
those suffering from arsoroga originated from kapha and vata for fomentation as well as
internal administration. It is not suitable for those suffering from pitta dosa.
Surana & bhukanda:
Lasuna
Palandu
Grnjanaka
^R: cbMiHl |cWI<) HM: 111 1 3 II
120
Astahga Hrdayam : Sutra-sthana
Surana (Amorphophallus campanulatus) increases
digestive power as well as perception of taste and mitigates
kapha dosa. It is having visada and laghu guna. It is
especially wholesome for arsoroga.
Bhukanda (Terrestrial mushrooms) causes excessive
increase of tridosas.
Surana
Heaviness of leaves, flowers etc. in their succeeding order:
Patra saka, puspa saka, phala saka, nala saka and kanda saka are having excessive guru guna in
their succeeding order.
Superior and inferior varieties among vegetables:
cHI ^11^ vjfl^-rfl UI*M rc^cH M4HJ
Jivanti (Leptadenia reticulata) is the best one and sarsapa (Brassica campestris var. sarson
prain) is the worst one in the group of leafy vegetables.
Thus ends the group of vegetables.
Draksa:
6. Phala Varga
(Group of Fruits)
Midi rlM I <2*4lrT^Uj| gg^Sffe^M 1 511
Draksa
Annasvarupa Vijnaniya Adhyaya : 6
121
* Draksa (Vitis vinifera) is the best among the group of fruits. It increases semen, good for
eyes and eliminates the urine and faeces freely from the body.
* Grapes are having madhura, kasaya rasa; snigdha, guru guna; sita virya and madhura
vipaka.
* Cures vata and bleeding disorders.
* Relieves bitter taste in the mouth.
* Indicated in alcoholic toxicity, thirst, cough, dyspnoea on exertion, hoarseness of voice
and injury to the chest.
Dadima:
* Sweet pomegranate (Punica granatum) is specially indicated in pitta
dominant sannipata disorders.
* Sour pomegranate is not vitiates pitta. Slightly hot in potency and
mitigates vata and kapha.
* Sweet and sour fruit is good for heart. Light and unctuous, increases
the perception of taste and appetite, constipated.
General properties of moca and other fruits:
*ficn<<^i^c^tbHj^
4bHW \ I^^IH rT ^ui 4j*> vOdHHj ^TFffrT ^tH^ <Tt)ftr1MflKHHJ I1 2 1 II
* Moca/plantain (Musa paradisiaca), kharjura/dates (Phoenix sylvestris), panasa/jackfruit
(Artocarpus heterophyllus), narikelaj 'coconut (Cocos nucifera), parusaka (Grewia
asiatica), amrataka (Spondias pinnata), tala (Borassus flabellifer), kasmarya (Gmelina
Dadima
I 7HT
60S
Moca (Kadali)
Khar jura
ijkr mm --9
Narikela
Parusaka
Karamarda
122
Astanga Hrdayam : Sutra-sthana
Amrataka
Madhuka
Badara
arborea), rajadana (Mimusops hexandra), madhuka (Madhuca indica), badara (Zizyphus
jujuba), ankola (Alangium lamarckii), phalgu (Ficus hispida), slesmataka (Cordia my\,
badama (Prunus amygdalus), abhisuka (Pistacia vera), aksoda (Juglans regia), mukulaka
(a variety of edible fruit of North Himalayas), nikocaka (Aesculus indicus), urumSna
(Northern Himalayan zone fruit i.e. Prunus armeniaca), priyala (Buchanania lanzan) etc.
are having madhura rasa, guruguna, sita virya and madhura vipaka.
* Gives strength to the body.
* Relieves the burning sensation, indicated in injury to the chest, bleeding disorders and
increases kapha and semen. Causes constipation.
Tala phala & kasmarya:
TJ^T <J ftjrld dlcH *H chl¥ij4*i f^HJH 2211
Tala phala
Tala Vrksa
* Tala phala (Borassus flabellifer) is having saraguna and increases pitta.
* Kasmarya (Gmelina arborea) is having sita virya and is useful to relieve mala, mutra-
bandha. It is also useful to grow hair, increase intelligence and acts as a rejuvenator.
Badama:
c(Mm i ^bu i cfl4 ^ chihftiTic»)4fi4M s >n 23ii
Badama (Prunus amygdalus) is having saraguna and usna virya and is useful to increase kapha
and pitta.
Priyala:
Annasvarupa Vijnaniya Adhyaya : 6 123
Priyala (Buchanania lanzan) is having snigdhaguna and anusna vlrya. It is especially useful to
mitigate vata.
Priyala fruit pulp is having madhura rasa and is used as an aphrodisiac. It is also useful to
mitigate pittaand vata.
Kola majja:
Kola majja (fruit pulp of Zizyphus jujuba) is also having similar properties to that of priyala
majja and is useful to relieve trsna, chardi and kasa.
Bilwa:
McW *Jg*f< faccj <{1moH MfrWi^dHJM 2 511
Ripened fruit of foVwa (Aegle marmelos) is not easily digestible and increases all the three
dosas. It causes putrefied smell in the flatus.
Where as tender fruits increase digestive power and mitigate kapha and vata. Both of them are
useful to absorb water as they contain grahiguna.
Badama Priyala Bilwa
Kapittfaa:
cbftlr4iWW cbUdM ^Nci^NUlfrl (J 111 2611
Unripened fruit of kapittha (Feronia limonia) is harmful to the throat and increases all the three
dosas. Where as ripened one is useful to mitigate all the tridosas and also indicated in the
management of hiccup and vomiting. Both are having grahi guna and will be useful as anti-
poisonous.
Jambu:
oili^cj J]*> fc^rhTyHdH ^MMdHJH 2711
finite ^VI^»dl4cbU<W chthRlTinrt^l
Jambu (Syzigium cumini) is having guru, grahiguna and sita virya. It especially causes vata
124 Astanga Hrdayam : Sutra-sthana
dosa and mitigates kapha and pitta. It causes constipation. It obstructs free flow of urine and
faeces. It is harmful to the throat.
Amra:
WftrfTTCTf^T t sngTftST ^TOft^fKi; 111 2 811
Tender fruits of amra (Magnifera indica) increase vata, pitta and rakta.
Mango fruit after forming seed causes kapha and pitta dosa. Ripened mango fruit is having
guru guna and mitigates vata dosa where as the fruit having madhura and amla rasa increases
kapha and sukra.
Kapittha Jambu Amra
Vrksamla:
^TP^iJlte ^*tfiwj clM^bM^ 111 2 9 II
Vrksamla (Garcinia indica) is having laghu, ruksaguna and usna virya. It is useful to mitigate
vata and kapha and also absorbs water as it is having grahiguna.
Sam! phala:
viuii ckyiiH ^rn-
Samya (Prosopis spicigera) is having guru, ruksa guna and usna virya. It is not easily
digestable and harmful for hair.
Pilu phala:
cbtbclld^ i)lc( k^iyf:<£>fayr^r1JI1 3 0 II
Pilu* (Salvadora persica) fruits increase pitta and mitigate kapha and vata. It breaks the
solidified faeces and is indicated in the management of krmi and gulma. The fruits, which are
having tikta and madhura rasa are not so hot in potency and mitigates all the tridosas.
Annasvarupa Vijnaniya Adhyaya : 6
It is commonly known as toothbrush tree.
Vrksamla Pilu
Matuluftga:
3llt^^i^^ir^c^^^l^<M^T^^^TMcblH^ I yc^ci<IV?:VkHir^ M^lRHrci "5T HIVliir1JI3 3 II
Epicarp of matuluhga fruit (external cover of Citrus medica) is having
tikta, katu rasa and snigdhaguna. It mitigates vata.
Mesocarp of matuluhga (fleshy part) is having madhura rasa and guru
guna and is useful to make the body stout. It is useful to mitigate vata
and pitta.
Where as its stamens are having laghu guna and is indicated in the
management of kasa, swasa, hikka, madatyaya, asyasosa, disorders of
vata, kapha, vibandha, chardi, arochaka, gulma, udara, arsas, sula and Matuluhga
agnimandya.
Bhallataka:
r^srniti wi^ yOdemj
r^TchMic||d^< 34II
Bhallataka (Semecarpus anacardium) fruit's outer layer and fleshy part is
having madhura rasa and sita virya and makes the body stout, where as its
seed is similar to fire in properties and increases intelligence and mitigates
kapha and vata especially. Bhallataka
Pale vata:
Wl&W Vfldywi ^Tf^JT MlrlcH 4j*> | WWrMRHVWH —
Palevata/guava. (Psidium guajava) fruit is of two types viz. one having
madhura rasa contains sita virya where as the other having amla rasa
contains usna virya. Both are having guru guna and useful to increase the
perception of taste as well as to cure the diseases caused due to the
excessive digestive fire. Palevata
126
Astahga Hrdayam : Sutra-sthana
Aruka:
— wrmj^i^chH^ni 35ii
Aruka (Prunus sp.) is having madhura rasa and increases the perception of taste. Ripened fruit
will be digested quickly and is not having much usna vlrya and increases all the tridosas.
Properties of ardra draksa etc:
^IM^Mch ^I^MkH farlcbiWHjn 3611
Draksa (Vitis vinifera), parusaka (Grewia asiatica) and karamardaka (Carissa carandas) when
they are in the green state they are having amla rasa, guru & sara guna and usna vlrya. They are
useful to mitigate vata and increase pitta and kapha.
Properties of kola & other fruits:
rfmST^cbldcbc^^d^iyMcbl^chH^MI 3711
Kola (Zizyphus jujuba), karkandhu (Zizyphus sp), lakuca (Artocarpus lakoocha), amrataka
(Spondias pinnata), aruka (Prunus sp.), airavata (Grewia sp.), dantasatha (Citrus limon), tuda
(Morus indica), mrgalindika/vibhitaka (Terminalia belerica) and also ripened & dried fruits of
karamarda (Carissa carandas) are having amla rasa and increases pitta slightly. They are
having similar properties to that of draksa and other fruits mentioned in the above text.
Amlika & kola phala:
font ilcjH VJ^k41cblc^cH^ : tFcT^l
qwn^HcK^H^Ic^ cifidg chM)c||d4): II
Dried fruits of amlika (Tamarindus indica) and kola (Zizyphus jujuba) increase the power of
digestion and acts as purgative. They are having laghuguna and useful in the management of
trsna (thirst), srama (fatigue), klama (exhaustion). They are wholesome for kapha, vata roga.
Dantasatha Lakuca Amlika
Lakuca:
ihcHHmcH W5T <H$Tj g#ftifR^ |
Lakuca phala (Artocarpus lakoocha) is the worst one among the group of fruits as it increases
all the tridosas.
Annasvarupa Vijnaniya Adhyaya : 6
127
Dhanya, saka and phala to be avoided:
5ptpp! ^ MHM^fi|^i^Hlrfc<i^|3T^4l^^d ^Hcflif vjflufd^isfrr^ 11141 II
rt^T\W W& ^U*^<&Hr\l{ \ Z\H&\<\W d^bch ^cHchl^ lll 4 2 II
Grains, which have been spoiled by frost, fire, sunlight, wind, saliva of snake and other
reptiles, worms, drowned in water, germinated in unsuitable land, unsuitable season, mixed
with other grains, which have lost their properties and old one should be rejected.
Similarly vegetables prepared and processed without oils and are not easily digested even after
cooking should be rejected.
Except mulaka (Raphanus sativus), vegetables, which have not matured and taste is not fully
formed and became dry also should not be used. Similarly except bilwa phala (Aegle
marmelos) all the other tender fruits should be avoided.
Thus ends the group of fruits.
7. Ousadha Varga
(Group of Drugs)
General properties of lavana:
fabt|P< dcjuj flcf^T^T y<£ 111 43II
All the salts are having suksma, mrdu, tiksna, usna and visyandi guna. Useful to pass stools
easily. Increases digestion and also the perception of taste. Mitigates vata and aggravates
kapha and pitta.
Saindhava lavana:
UWIg^wJ PI fil^M^III 4411
Among them saindhava lavana is having lavana and slightly
madhura rasa', laghuguna and slightly usna virya. It is useful as
an aphrodisiac, delightful and mitigates all the tridosas. It is
wholesome, doesn't cause burning sensation and increases
digestive power.
Sauvarcala lavana: Saindhava lavana
cb^Mich fasi^H <J1m4)<m ^foiy^i
128
Astanga Hrdayam : Sutra-sthana
Sauvarcala lavana is having laghuguna and katu vipaka. It is delightful, aromatic and is useful
to purify belching. It is also useful to relieve constipation, and to increases digestive power a
well as perception of taste.
Vida lavana:
■^^hl.-cbibclldl^MH cOMH fa^MJII 4611
Vida lavana is useful for the upward as well as downward movement of kapha and vata. I:
increases digestive power and relieves constipation. It is indicated for the management of
anaha, vistambha, sula<m& gaurava.
Samudra lavana:
Samudra lavanah having guru guna, madhura vipakaand aggravates kapha.
Oudbhida lavana:
Oudbhida lavana is having tikta, katu, ksara rasa and tiksna guna; and is useful to increase
secretions in the body.
Krsna lavana:
<£W) fftc|rJcHyu|| dc<U| Jl^elftfril: 111 4811
Krsna lavana is also having similar properties to that of sauvarcala lavana, except the odor.
Samudra lavana Krsna lavana
Romaka lavana:
Romaka lavana is having laghuguna where as parhsuka lavana is slightly ksara rasa and guru
guna and aggravates kapha.
Saindhava lavanais to be preferred whenever salts are used in the formulations.
Yavaksara:
Yavasukaja (yavaksara) is indicated in the management of gulma, hrdroga, graham, pandu.
pliha, anaha, galaroga, swasa, arsas and kaphajakasa.
Annasvarupa Vijnaniya Adhyaya : 6
129
Hingu
General properties of all ksaras:
$TR: ^FTcf £T rft^TlW: ^W^TO: I filrll^NUI: Mlctf #3pft Rl^KUl: 111 51 II
All ksaras are generally having katu, lavana rasa\ tiksna, laghuguna and usna virya. Useful to
kill worms, vitiates pitta and rakta. Digests other substances, also useful to excise hard masses
and puncture the tissues. They are not good for the heart, semen, ojas, hair and eyes.
Hingu:
ft^clMcbibMlgVJHH farlchliHHjn 52II
cbdMlcM*! Wi c^MH MlrH I
Hingu (Ferula foetida) is having katu rasa, laghuguna and katu vipaka.
It is useful to mitigate vata and kapha. It is indicated in the management
of anaha and sula. It aggravates pitta. It increases the perception of
taste, digestive power and process of digestion.
Triphala:
cflM-H MM-fl^ZTr^RT: WIM-fl M^H^I ^^Jl^^? «|«d[)Ra^<sictyi<;i 111 54 II
^8^u4^4M* I UlfaN^< l HJ 55II
fac^^lrmi ^^fd^M^^ch^ l ^flrichl ^^l^Vli^i ff <fr^cnd^ l < IM 5711
ddW^Hch vfldHkH farlcbiblM^HJ cbd Ml^ f^M ^<M^4INt^ d<JJU|qjM 5 8 II
f*T<UWHcUI Rl^HIS^m^lM^I idMufi r^^K^^^^^cbMil^rii^lll 5911
HarTtakI (Terminalia chebula):
Rasa : Consists all the six tastes except lavana and kasaya rasa is predominant.
Guna : Ruksa, laghu, sara.
Virya : Usna.
Vipaka : Madhura.
* Increases the power of digestion and digested the undigested food
substances.
* Increases the I. Q. & stops ageing. Enhances the life span.
* Strengthens the mind and sense organs.
* Indicated in skin diseases, discoloration, hoarseness of voice,
chronic and intermittent fevers, diseases of head and eyes, anemia,
heart diseases, jaundice, amoebiasis, emaciation, oedema,
diarrhoea, diabetes, fainting, vomiting, worm infestation,
dyspnoea, cough, salivation, hemorrhoids, enlargement of spleen,
distension of abdomen, artificial poisoning, ascitis, blockage of
channels, tumors, anorexia, urustambha etc., and also for kaphaja and vataja rogas.
Haritaki
130
Astanga Hrdayam : Sutra-sthana
Amalaki (Emblica officinalis):
Rasa : Panca rasa except lavana. Amlarasais predominant
Guna : Guru, ruksa, sita.
Virya : Sita.
Vipaka : Madhura.
* It is also having the similar qualities of haritaki.
* As it is having madhura rasa and sita virya, mitigates
pitta and kapha due to its katu vipaka and also vata due
to the amla rasa.
* Good for the throat, eyes and heart.
* Relieves thirst and fever.
Amalaki
Rasa
Guna
Virya
Vipaka
Vibhitaki (Terminaliaballerica):
It is somewhat inferior to amalaki'm its qualities.
Kasaya, madhura.
Laghu, ruksa.
Sita, usna.
Madhura.
* Relieves cough, dyspnoea and throat infections.
* Mitigates kapha & pitta.
* Fruit pulp is useful for the growth of the body.
* And if used as collyrium cures corneal ulcer.
General properties of triphala:
* Haritaki, amalaki and vibhitaki are together called as triphala,
which is a very good rejuvenator.
* Cures the eye disorders & skin diseases.
* Heals the ulcers.
* Dries up the moisture in the ulcers.
* Indicated in obesity, diabetes, kapha and rakta disorders.
Trijataka and Caturjataka:
Vibhitaki
L d
Twak
Patra
Nagakesara
Annasvarupa Vijnaniya Adhyaya : 6
131
* Twak (Cinnamomum zeylanicum), patra (Cinnamomum tamala) and ela (Elattaria
cardamomum) are together called as trijataka.
* Trijataka along with nagakesara (Mesua ferrea) is known as caturjataka.
* They are having tiksna, ruksa guna and usna virya; and aggravate pitta. Increases the
perception of taste as well as digestive power.
Increases pitta and mitigates kapha.
Pippali:
TTTVI^I IcWddlSrT: f^TOT^TTT^^: I fc||^MIchlsf^^W%ll^chl^llM6l W 111 6 2 II
^TdWrMM^d 4fl WdfaRj f§RT I
Unripened (tender/green) pippali increases kapha.
Rasa : Madhura Guna : Guru, snigdha
Virya : Sita Vipaka : Madhura.
Dried pippali is having exactly opposite qualities of un ripened ones.
Rasa : Katu Vipaka : Madhura.
Guna : Snigdha
* Good aphrodisiac.
* Mitigates vata and kapha.
* Relieves cough and dyspnoea.
* Pippali should not be used excessively other than in rasayana therapy.
Marica:
Rasa : Katu Guna : Laghu
Virya : Usna Vipaka : Katu.
Marica
Pippali
Sunthi:
HMU c{lMH <%ui jJlf^ IcH^^rljII 6311
132
Astanga Hrdayam : Sutra-sthana
Guna : Laghu, snigdha
Vipaka : Madhura.
Sunthi
Rasa : Katu
Virya : Usna
* Increases appetite.
* Aphrodisiac.
* Absorbs water in the body
* Good for heart.
* Relieves constipation.
* Increases the taste.
* Mitigates kapha and vata.
Ardraka and trikatu:
HSctl&hildTwsl W facbdch ^ii^iii 6411
Zinger also having the similar qualities of sunthi
Sunthi (Zingiber officinale), marica (Piper nigrum) and pippali (Piper longum) are
collectively known as trikatu.
Trikatu is indicated in obesity, indigestion, cough & dyspnoea, filariasis and coryza.
Cavika & pippalimula:
^facblfau^^H uR^lcMM* 4 J^: 111 6511
Cavika (Piper chaba) and pippalimula (root of Piper longum) are also having somewhat lesser
properties to that of marica (Piper nigrum).
Citraka:
Citraka (Plumbago zeylanica) is similar in properties of agnias it digests
and is indicated in the management of sopha, arsas, krmi and kustha.
Pancakola:
M^chl<rlcb^rlT^ hR-^H f^TT^dHjM 6611
The above five drugs except marica i.e. pippali, pippalimula (modi), cavya {cavika), citraka
and nagara (sunthi) are collectively known as pancakola.
Pancakolas art indicated in tumors, disorders of spleen, udararoga, abdominal distention, colic
and best stimulator of digestion.
Brhat pancamula:
Citraka
Annasvarupa Vijnaniya Adhyaya : 6 133
Bilwa Kasmari Tarkari
Patala Tintuka
1. Biiwa(sriphala) ( Aegle marmelos)
2. Kasmari (gambhari) (Gmelena arbora)
3. Tarkari (agnimanda) (Clerodendron phlomidis)
4. Patala (amogha) (Stereospermum sauveolens)
5. Tintuka (syonaka) (Oroxylum indicum)
* Kasaya, tiktarasa, usna virya.
* Mitigates kapha and vata.
Laghu pancamula:
$fcj ^^>J*4rf)^jil^T%:l^rrq;in 6811
WI^MIcMU HllrlvOdlbuj ^cf^NfarlJ
Brhati dwaya i.e.
1. Brhati (Solamum indicum)
2. Kantakari (Solanum xanthocarpum)
Arhsumati dwaya i.e.
3. Saliparni (Desmodixim gangetium)
4. Prsni parni(\Jrar\apicla)
5 . Goksura (Tribulus terrestris)
* Madhurarasa, madhura vipaka.
* Neither cold nor hot in potency.
* Mitigates all the tridosas.
Madhyama pancamula:
^HI^H^U^yi^MufT^ 111 6911
134 Astariga Hrdayam : Sutra-sthana
Eranda Mudga parni Masa parni
1. i?a/a(Sidacordifolia)
2. Punarnava (Boerhavia. diffusa)
3. Eranda (Ric'mus communis)
Annasvarupa Vijnaniya Adhyaya : 6
135
Surpa parnidwaya —
4. Mudga pawl (Phaseolus trilobus)
5. Masaparni (Phaseolus labialis)
Saraguna, slightly increases pitta and mitigates vata and kapha.
Jivaniya pancamula:
3T^^<|^c|^vjfic|chtf^:T>JrT^in 7 011
1 . Abhiru (Asparagus racemosus)
2. V7r,a(Vetiveriazizanoides)
3. //ra/rt/(Letpadenia reticulata)
4. Jlvaka (one of the asta varga)
5. Rsabhaka (one of the asta varga)
Good for eyes. Aphrodisiac, mitigates pitta and vata.
Jivanti
Trna pancamula:
<JUIUoi,j rMTiRrt^chi^^VKVIllcH^T: 111 7 1 II
1 . Darbha (Desmostachy a bipinnata)
2. A^sa(Saccharumspontaneum)
3. Iksu (Sachharum officnarum)
136 Astanga Hrdayam : Sutra-sthana
4. Sara (a variety of Desmostachya bipinnata)
5. 5£//(Oryzasativa)
Mitigates pitta dosa.
Iksu Sara Sali
Thus ends the group of drugs.
Notes :
In Astanga Sarigraha seven types of pancamulashave been described as under:
1 . Brhat pancamula 5 . Trna pancamula
2. Laghu pancamula 6. \ 7 alii pancamula
3 . Madhyama pancamula 1 . Kantaka pancamula
4. Jivaniya pancamula
In addition to the above five types valli pancamula and kantaka pancamula have been
additionally enumerated.
Valli pancamula:
1 . AjasriigT (Gymnema. sylvestre)
2. Haridra (Curcuma longa )
3. V/d£r/(Puereriatuberosa)
4. 5ar/M(Hemidesmus indicus)
5. A/nrfa (Tinosporacordifolia)
Mitigates all the tridosas.
Annasvarupa Vijnaniya Adhyaya : 6
137
Kantaka pancamula:
1 . Swadarhstra (Tribulus terristris)
2. Abhiru (Asparagus racemosa)
3. S'aireyafra(Barleriaprionitis)
4. Hirhsra (Capparis sepiaria)
5 . Karamardaka (Carrissa carandas)
Mitigates all the tridosas.
Different groups of food substances viz: suka varga, simbi varga. krtanna varga, maiiisa varga,
saka varga, phala varga and medicinal substances in ousadha varga have been enumerated in
brief, which are very much needful for everybody in their daily life.
In the chapter Annasvarupa Vijnaniya, Acarya Vagbhata classified the food substances in to 7
groups as — Suka varga, Simbi varga, Krtanna varga, Maiiisa varga, Saka varga, Phala varga
and Ousadha varga. In suka varga different varieties of corns with bristles and their properties
have been discussed. Among them rakta sali is superior and yavaka is inferior in their qualities.
Different types of pulses like green gram, black gram, red gram, horse gram and their
properties were discussed in simbi varga. Vagbhata stated that green gram is the best for
preparation of dala and red gram for external application, black gram is not good among the
pulses. Different types of food preparations like manda, peya, vilepi, yusa, maiiisa rasa etc. and
their properties and indications were mentioned in krtanna varga. In marhsa varga 8 groups of
animals like mrga, viskira, pratuda, vilesaya, prasaha, mahamrgajalacara and matsya and also
their properties were discussed. In saka varga different types of leafy vegetables and other
vegetables used in daily life have been discussed. In phala varga, draksa (grapes), dadima
(pomegranate), plantain, dates, wood apple etc. have been discussed. Among them grapes are
the best and likuca is the worst. In the end Vagbhata described some of the drugs useful as
medicine in a separate group known as ousadha varga. Hence one must know the properties of
various substances individually and the combination of other substances to get the desired
effects.
Thus ends the sixth chapter entitled Annaswarupa Vijnaniya Adhyaya of
Sutra Sthana in Astariga Hrdaya Samhita, which was composed by Acarya
Vagbhata son of Sri Vaidyapati Simhagupta.
7
Annaraksa Adhyaya
[Protection of Food Substances]
After 'Annasvarupa Vijnaniyam, 9 Acarya Vagbhata expounded the chapter entitled 'Anna-
raksa ' (Protection of Food Substances), thus said Lord Atreya and other great sages.
In this chapter Vagbhata stressed the importance of protecting the food from poisoning and to
whom it is necessary to make the food become poisonous, how to test the poisonous food, how
to protect the food from poisoning and the preparation of various antitoxic formulations etc.
have been discussed.
Usually wealthy persons, landlords and kings will have more enemies rather than friends. So.
there is every possibility of poisoning the food and other substances by the close associates of
the lords and others, to kill them and snatch the wealth.
Hence the lords should be cautious in this regard and appoint the royal physicians to look after
their health and wealth.
Appointment of pranacarya (Royal physician):
<MI UMHJglU?) MIUIMl4fa^l^rlJfl4<ITr^c|r^cj Ucj?l yfriMflijfa: m II
The king should arrange the residence for the royal physician very nearer to his palace so that
he will be watchful in each and every aspect round the clock.
Duties and responsibilities of pranacarya:
34?IMM faNI*$f&^U| H$M^: I ift'l^tft rt<Nrft iwUll tlftM^HI: 112 II
The foods and drinks taken by the kings should be carefully protected by the royal physicians
from poisoning, because the security of the people, and attaining the four pursuits of life
depends upon the healthiness and happiness of the lord.
Notes:
The author of Astariga Sarigraha has delineated the qualities of royal physician as under:
Qualities of pra n acarya (Royal physician):
* Royal physicians should have good family background.
* Should be affectionate and friendly.
* Having faith in God, soft in nature and should have good conduct and character.
* Should be skillful.
Annaraksa Adhyaya : 7
139
* Should take quick and firm decisions.
* Should be pious physically, mentally and orally and be obedient.
* Should not have any bad habits and should be courageous.
* Perfectly trained in all eight branches of Ayurveda.
* Should have all types of antitoxic and efficacious drugs.
Features of poisonous foods:
3fl<4) fclNcJI^fll^ iHr^lc^loildlfacI | feAui M-c^Irl Mcfcfi ^^^^Rtn^MH: 113 II
M^4chU6^c4lmi M^^fM^ch^ l ^^^ c|ufj|^4|j> : fcM^ ^facfr l fad : II4II
* Food mixed with poison will become thick and the grains of boiled rice cannot be
separated.
* It takes long time to cook. Even cooked, becomes moist and looses hotness in a short time.
* If thrown the poisonous food into fire, it emits peacock neck colored flames and causes
delusion, fainting and salivation.
* Looses the natural color, smell & taste. It becomes watery and full of shiny particles.
Features of poisonous curries or side dishes:
otl^Hl^iyj VJfeMprl UIWeMIUJlPl rH^r I ^lHlifrlR"rbl fcl<£dl &\t\\ <JY^d 2|cJW 115 II
^Rt U^ l v^^M^d^^i.^ : i faR^dRHfl l 4MM : ^IU^c(| : ¥l l chH|fl|MH JI6 1)
* Curries or side dishes will become dry quickly and also looks dirty when they get poisoned.
* Foods prepared with poisonous decoction become black.
* In the poisonous decoctions, one' s image appears without head and other organs, abnormal
or altered and some times not seen at all.
* Frothy and lines appear on the surface and edges, threads and bubbles also seen.
* Raga, sadava, vegetables and meat will be separated and lost their taste.
Specific features of various poisonous food items:
4lcHI 4^,rTOT$fft,^4Pl <J¥^r) I y^MISilfldlfadl d^>,^ Ml-O^UfeW 117 II
Mfcjfa Hll^hMldlW, <£)UJ|| <JNl<^> Icblcfl M^IUHul:, ^Rr^^uhiWI II8II
LbHMmmMi McWMi MRcbliiHHJ ^lUimi^bcblUli ^Mldi miPlfc^cl^ II9II
y^Hi cbfaHMi^^rWVfRw4i|: I MIc^W ^fidWr^ kHlfa'f-UM^cl: 111 Oil
UllUHU^dl , VKH d^M^IU || ^m i ^*jf>fTi»chch l 8 l ^<H l Ra ^Hlrhdl 111 1 II
4^^Hlvfy , Ml^lPl:,fiy , Mrci'gyUM^ I
Different types of colored lines will be seen on different food items when they are poisoned as
follows:
* Mutton soup - bluish lines
* Milk - copper colored lines
* Curd - blackish lines
* Buttermilk - yellowish white
* Ghee - lines resembling water.
140
Astanga Hrdayam : Su tra-sthana
* Whey - pegion colour.
* Tusodaka - blackish lines.
* Alcohol, water - blackish
* Honey - greenish lines
* Oil - reddish colored lines.
* Unripe fruits ripen very quickly.
* Ripen fruits undergo putrefaction.
* Wet substances become dull and dried ones become discolored.
* Soft and hard substances change their attributes exactly opposite in nature.
* Flower garland tips will split, fade and altered their smell.
* Dirty patches will appear on clothes and the threads will be peeling off automatically.
* Vessels prepared from metals, pearls, wood, stones and precious gems etc. become dirty
and loose their smoothness and luster.
* Earthen wares assume luster.
Visa-data (Features of the person administering poison):
Person who administered the poison will have discolored face, appears miserable, mouth
become dried, looks in and around, frightened, sweating and shivering, becomes shy and
coward, afraid of being detected, irrelevant in giving answers and yawns too much.
Features of the poisonous food when thrown into fire:
yiU-ll^i flfalj rc<|V}c*)lclrf : <J£<icijfr1 111 3 II
* When poisonous food is thrown into fire it burns with a single point of flame.
* Makes cracking sounds.
* Emits flame and smoke resembling the color of peacock neck.
* At times the flame is sharp and some times it is slow.
* Emits pungent smell.
Features of the poisonous food taken by the birds and animals:
fa^-rl'Rf^ren': MIV^4 cblcfc: $IWfc|<| ^^111411
^>lfa ^ ^d^ch<lr^^ l Rchl : y^cHlri , Mlft*ITc|$ftc|fM 111 511
^^Isf ^H^d^HJ HH~M<M : |cbMldM4 , q^^cUcbl m^c^HJH 6 II
mfa Vlfo^sjfa cHH< : l &^<^*d<#frJI M^^l ^f&MHJ M 711
$c44?l fab|c^|rcil c^^cj y^JHd: r^H fcNd^Rl ^n^Mel: 111 8 II
* Flies don't reach the food, if at all they will die.
* If the crows eat the poisonous food, lose their voice.
Annaraksa Adhyaya : 7
141
* By seeing the poisonous food, parrot, datyuha (gallinule bird) and sarika (mynah) etc.
make long, loud sounds.
* Swan looses its gait.
* Jivanjiva (chukur) become exhausted.
* Cakora bird eyes become red.
* Krounca (heron) becomes intoxicated.
* Pigeon, cuckoo, cock and cakravaka will die.
* Cat becomes shivered.
* Monkey passes stools.
* Peacock by its mere look the poison becomes weak.
By the above tests it should be identified that the food is poisoned and should be disposed off in
such a place where minute insects and other animals should not be affected.
Complications of touching poisonous food and the management:
VIWIW* y^Mlgr^oil^^HM^^: I ^Me^d l c^M^BI^dHfl : II20II
Touch of poisonous food causes itching, burning sensation, fever, pain, eruptions, tingling
sensation, falling of nails and hair, swelling etc.
Treatment:
* Parisheka with anti-poisonous decoctions.
* Pralepa with — sevya/usira (Vetiveria zizanioides), candana (Santalum album), padmaka
(Prunus cerasoides), soma-valkakhadira (Acacia catechu), talisapatra (Taxus baccata),
kusta (Saussurea lappa), amrta (Tinospora cordifolia) and nata/granthitagara (Valeriana
wallichi).
Effects of poisonous food in the mouth and their management:
HMI fa^twW^^MI fal^l^MN^H ^ K^^NT^Mrci ^(d^ ^ II2 1 II
If the poisonous food is consumed and the poison is in the mouth causes:
* Salivation.
* Loss of sensation in the tongue and lips.
* Burning sensation in the mouth.
* Danta-harsa (morbid sensitiveness of the teeth).
* Unable to perceive the taste.
* Lockjaw.
Treatment:
* Gandusa with the decoction of sevya (Vetiveria zizanioides) and other drugs mentioned
above.
* Anti-poisonous therapies pertaining to the mouth.
142
Astanga Hrdayam : Sutra-sthana
Signs and symptoms of poisonous substances when reaches
the stomach & intestines:
3^WIVWI^ ^<M^fLMM^^H|: 1122 II
llH5MTcifH^^^i|4l^H4^| fr^fo£JI^4U$Mi, McWIVWIri ^H: 112 311
3^cfcc*uf c^lrl ^i|ri|(r1fll4^ M-£l <£>$Mrcj M|U^y<* <MMfl^<M: 112 4 II
d^f^faRrM^ *R£ *^^^lf^^|RdPi^l^ll^*IVMM^I: II25II
dU^ilch^Hlft $*^d|U^c<HJ^qj HIcHI^HMI^ ifi^feNyiM^ II26II
If the poison is in the stomach, the following signs and symptoms will be seen:
* Severe perspiration all over the body.
* Fainting, abdominal distention, toxicity and giddiness.
* Horripilations.
* Vomiting and burning sensation.
* Obstruction to the vision and functioning of the heart.
* Rash all over the body.
If the poisonous food reaches the intestines:
* Vomit multicolored material.
* Poly urea.
* Diarrhoea.
* Lethargy.
* Emaciation.
* Paleness.
* Abdominal distension.
* Loss of strength.
Treatment:
1 . Vamana (emesis): Induce vomiting.
2. Virecana (purgation): Then administer the purgative drugs. Followed by —
3. Nasya (nasal administration)
4. A>ya/2a(collyrium)
5. Pana (drinking) with the decoction of the drugs mentioned below.
Haridra (Curcuma longa), daruharidra (Berberis arishtata), katabhi/sirlsa ( Albizzia procera),
guda (Jaggery), sinduvarita (Vitex negundo), nispava (Dolichos lablab), baspika/hingu-
parvika (Gardenia gummifera), sataparvika (one type of sugarcane), tanduliyaka mula
(Amaranthus spinosus), kukkutanda (hen' s egg), avalguja (Psoralia corylifolia).
Hrdvisodhana (Purification of heart):
fciN^rbW <€IIvg| yj«£l4)*4MU frl^l HJ$*t diy^: ^T^H^ft^ &r&vfi£R*[JI2 7 II
^J«£ fcRciri: Vliuj J^T^uffH ^IM^dJ'R'fl*^ ^Ml$ M«iJM?li^c|Q[MH^II2 8 II
vjfl^ fcl^H rJl^rUulN fc<Rj:'^rT: I
Annaraksa Adhyaya : 7
143
* After conducting vamana and virecana, administer fine powder of copper mixed with
honey internally for the purification of heart.
* Afterwards administer swarna bhasma in a dose of one sana (3 gms.) by observing time
and place in divided doses over a period of time.
* Whoever is taking gold internally, poison doesn't adhere their body similar to water and
the lotus leaf and they will also get long life.
* The same line of treatment is suitable e ven for artificial poisoning.
Viruddhahara:
Incompatible foods also can be treated as poison and artificial poisoning.
* Meat of marshy animals taken together with masa (Phaseolus mungo), ksoudra (honey),
kslra (milk), virudhaka (germinated seeds), bisa (stalks of lotus), /77i//a/:a/tadish
(Raphanus sativus), guda (jaggery) is incompatible.
* Especially fish and milk should not be taken together as both the substances are having
madhura rasa and madhura vipaka, which cause the obstruction of the channels. Similarly
fish and milk are opposite in their potency i.e. hot and cold respectively. Due to the
dissimilarity of their potencies they will become incompatible food.
* Out of all types of fish particularly 'cillcima 9 variety should not be taken together with
milk.
fSlfc^kH M'M'HI <M£ flcl'XRH rTSJT 113 1 II
* Sour substances as well as sour fruits should not be taken together with milk.
* Similarly kuluttha (Dolichos biflorus), varaka (a variety of coarse cereal grain), kangu
(cereal), valla/nispava (Dolichos lablab), makustaka (Phaseolus aconitifolius) also should
not eat along with milk.
Milk should be avoided while consuming haritaka (green leafy vegetables) rnulakaAadish
(Raphanus sativus) and other vegetables.
c|KI£ wf^JT HlSJl^^Tr 4Mrl^)c^>^| 1 34l^4MI^4lPl RIt^MIN^H Jj<richHJI3 3 II
34fci $^MyN^H,f«r#: f|£ f^^chH^I^IM^My^^^ll^cHf^ ifcciHJI34ll
i+>cH ch^lfd^»U| c^TCdld^H c[T I chU^UM W^J^T chlchMl^l* y^H 113 5 II
f^SToTTMrWM^^ Mrl^ eft I R4«£W^?I Ml?l chlMMI^Rldi PlVIIH. H3 6 II
* Meat of varaha (boar) should not be taken along with meat of swavidha (porcupine).
* Meat of prsata (spotted deer) and kukkuta (hen) should not be taken with dadhi (curd).
* Ama mamsa (raw or uncooked meat) should not be taken with pitta (bile juice).
144
Astanga Hrdayam : Sutra-sthana
* Soup of masa (Phaseolus mungo) should not be taken with mulaka (radish).
* Meat of a W(sheep) should not be taken with kusumbha (Carathamus tinctorius).
* Virudhaka (germinated seeds) should not be taken with bisa (stalks of lotus).
* Lakuca phala (Artocarpus lakoocha) should not be taken with either masa supa or guda
(jaggery) or ksira (milk) or dadhi(curd) or with ajya (ghee).
* Kadali phala (Musa paradisiaca) should not be taken either with buttermilk or with curd or
along with tala phala (Borassus flabellifer).
* Kakamaci (Solanum nigrum) should not be taken with kana/pippall (Piper longum) and
usana/marica (Piper nigrum) or with madhu (honey) and guda (jaggery).
* Kakamaci also should not be taken when it is processed in a vessel in which fish or sunthih
cooked.
* Similarly kakamaci becomes incompatible even though it is prepared in a seperate vessel
and was kept overnight.
* Pippali (Piper longum) processed with the oil in which fish is fried should not be taken.
* Ghee preserved for more than ten days in a bronze vessel should be discarded.
* Hot substances as well as hot comforts should be avoided while using aruskara/bhallataka
(Semecarpus anacardium) internally.
* Meat of bhasa bird fried with the help of a rod is incompatible.
* Similarly kampillaka (Mallotus philippinensis) processed with buttermilk is also
incompatible.
^OTM|i|fl^l<J>VKI: MRc^rtJ138ll
Payasa (milk pudding), sura (alcohol) and krsara(khicadi) etc. should not be eaten together.
Honey, ghee, muscle fat, oil and water should not be taken in equal quantity in combination oJ
any two of the above substances or any three or all the five substances, as such combination i\
incompatible. )
fS^ri7t3TfaTT^I^ lcJo^c<|4^MMd: |lTy^^<^^'^,"lT^ ) ^i|^ll4)4M s ll40ll
^gTT^TR: ffNt,?Tft3: chdrl^l^ l
* Unequal quantity of honey and ghee is also becomes incompatible when rainwater is
consumed as anupana (post-prandial drink). ^
* Honey and puskara bija/kamala bija (Nelumbo nucifera) should not be taken together.
* Madhvasava, maireyasava and sarkarasava (alcohol prepared from honey, dates and
sugar) should not be taken together.
* Milk products should not be taken along with mantha (saktu) as they are incompatible.
Annaraksa Adhyaya : 7
145
* Haridraka (yellow colored mushroom) processed with katu taila/sarsapa taila (Brassica
campestris Var. sarson Prain.) is also incompatible.
<iM)<cblifr1*mN frldcbc^H fllilldl 114 1 II
Upodaka (Basella rubra) leaves processed with tila kalka (Sesamum indicum) are
incompatible and cause atisara (diarrhoea).
* Meat of balaka (demoiselle crane) and varum (a type of alcohol) as well as kulmasa
(Bengal gram, green gram, peas etc. cooked over steam) are incompatible.
* Meat of balaka (demoiselle crane) taken when fried with varaha vasa (muscle fat of boar)
cause death instantaneously.
d^lrllrlRMpll^^UHNchRl^HI : I ^U^HlRHHI R4<^l4-dT>r>H fa*jfWdl : 1143 II
Consumption of meat of tittiri (black partridge), patradhya (peacock), godha (iguana lizard),
lava (common quail) and kapinjala (gray partridge), if cooked with the firewood of eranda
( Ricinus communis) or processed with eranda taila (castor oil) also cause instantaneous death.
SlAdMW ^iR^HchyldMlf^dH,! *R*wf&HI «al oAllMlc^frl *f)fadHJI44ll
Consumption of meat of harita (a kind of yellow bird) by piercing it with the sticks of
haridra/daruharidra (Berberis aristata) and cooked it with the firewood of daruharidra also
cause death immediately.
^^Mi^MRMfd d^ rT^nf^^l
Similarly consumption of meat of harita (a kind of yellow bird), which is stained by dust and
sand or taken along with honey also cause death immediately.
Definition of viruddhahara:
^f^f^l^Nyrck^^^^TlrHMI^d: 1145 II
The food substances which dislodge the vitiated dosas from their places and unable to expel
them out of the body and acts as antagonistic to the tissues are known as viruddhahara.
Notes:
Such drugs and diets are unwholesome for the normal tissue elements, which opposes in proper
growth of the tissues; some act due to their mutually contradictory qualities; some by
combination; some by the method of preparation; some by virtue of place, time and dose; some
drugs by their inherent nature.
1. Milk and horse gram taken together becomes incompatible due to the cold and hot in
potency respectively. This is an example for mutually contradictory qualities.
2. Milk and jackfruit should not be taken together. Even though both are having sweet in taste,
cold in potency and becomes sweet at the end of digestion, the combination of these two
becomes unwholesome. This is an example of incompatible food having similar qualities.
146
Astanga Hrdayam : Sutra-sthana
3. Milk and fish should not be taken together. Milk is sweet in taste, cold in potency and
becomes sweet at the end of digestion where as fish also sweet in taste and becomes sweet at
the end of digestion but hot in potency. This is an example of incompatible food having
similar and dissimilar qualities.
4. Curds should not be taken after heating. Eg. for method of preparation.
5. Honey and ghee should not be taken in equal quantity. Eg. for dosage.
6. Water obtained from saline soil is incompatible. Eg. for place.
7. Saktu (flour made into thick solution with water) should not be taken in the night time. Eg.
for time.
8. Water should not be taken before and immediately after having saktu. Eg. for combination.
9. Yavaka (small variety of barley) itself is incompatible due to the inherent nature.
For an intelligent person the examples cited are enough to understand. By applying mind one
can identify the various other incompatible foods and should avoid in taking such substances.
Line of treatment:
Complications arise due to the consumption of incompatible foods should be treated in the
following ways.
* Eliminate the vitiated dosas with emesis, purgation and other sodhana therapies.
* Treat the complications by administering the drugs having opposite qualities.
Aoettrftei ^cf VI A<Wlf^*$fr|: 1146 II
Or make them accustomed to the body by the regular use of incompatible foods.
o^Nmf^UjlkllPHc^ : ^^^ tl l r*^c4 ^ ^*HHJ 147ll
In compatible foods do not cause harm to the persons doing regular exercises and taking
unctuous substances, having increased digestive power, middle aged and strong persons.
Similarly foods which have become accustomed and which are in lesser quantity are also not
harmful.
Notes:
The use of incompatible foods causes boils, oedema, toxicity, abscess, tumor, tuberculosis,
loss of vigor, strength, memory, intelligence, sense perceptions etc. and also asta-maharogas
like jwara, raktapitta, vata-vyadhi, kusta, prameha, udara, bhagandaraand grahani.
Even though regular intake of unwholesome foods, becoming wholesome, originally they are
unwholesome.
Hence it is instructed that accustomed incompatible food substances also should be discarded
gradually in the following way.
Annaraksa Adhyaya : 7
147
Method of discarding unwholesome diet:
MI^HIM^il'UIW Ml<MI^H^r^r1jP^d fed d^cbn^-dfl^dHJ^S II
Day
1st
unwholesome
unwholesome
unwholesome
wholesome
2nd
unwholesome
unwholesome
unwholesome
wholesome
3rd
unwholesome
unwholesome
wholesome
wholesome
4th
unwholesome
unwholesome
wholesome
wholesome
5th
unwholesome
wholesome
wholesome
wholesome
6th
unwholesome
wholesome
wholesome
wholesome
7th
unwholesome
wholesome
wholesome
wholesome
8th
wholesome
wholesome
wholesome
wholesome
Take 3 parts of unwholesome and one part of wholesome diet in the first 2 days. On 3rd and 4th
day 2 parts unwholesome and 2 parts wholesome diet; 5th, 6th and 7th day. 1 part
unwholesome and 3 parts wholesome diet is to be given. From 8th day onwards complete
wholesome diet is to be given. In this way unwholesome food substances should be discarded.
34i|U*4Hfi|%r4<lT+> yHRHd M&Mile|^T I Ulri^ll<Hl^fc|chKN *IWcl <H£UU^I*m 1149 II
Discarding unwholesome diet suddenly, and adopting unaccustomed wholesome diet
spontaneously also cause diseases due to habituation and non-habituation of such substances.
^UMMf^dl <^NI: cb^uhnr^dl JJU||: I fMl ^I^^H^fcWycb*U|| ^qPn 1150 II
111 effects will be reduced by gradual discontinuation of unwholesome foods and good effects
will increase by gradual intake of wholesome foods. In course of time, both become stable and
do not revert back to their original state.
A wise person should not give scope to the vitiation of dosasby indulging in unwholesome and
incompatible foods and habits, which have become very close and vitiate the body to a great
extent.
Three secondary supporters of life:
3tigU¥NH I dfl^^cM4l M4)f^r> : l?rftiUl4r) farH*4HIKfac| OTT^: II52II
Body is mainly supported by the acts performed in the previous life, which determine the
present life span.
The three secondary supporters of life are intake of food, sleep and observance of
brahmacarya. They support the body constantly similar to the pillars supports a house. Being
supported by these three well-regulated factors of life, the body is endowed with strength,
complexion and growth, and continuous until the full span of life provided a person follows the
regimen prescribed.
148 Astanga Hrdayam : Sutra-sthana
Ahara Nidra Brahmacarya
Till now different types of food substances, liquids, solids, wholesomeness, unwholesomeness
and their incompatibly etc. have been discussed. It is also will be described at the appropriate
places.
Here onwards regarding sleep and brahmacarya will be enumerated.
Notes:
Nidra (Sleep):
Sleep was born at the time of commencement of the creation of the universe only, out of tamas.
Sleep is another form of tamas and manifests due to the predominance of tamas generally in
nights.
Kapha will stirs up with the food substances and which obstructs the internal channels causes
unable to perform normal functions of the sense organs due to exhaustion and thereby
manifests sleep.
When the mind gets exhausted or become inactive and the sensory and motor organs became
inactive then the individual gets sleep. During sleep different kinds of dreams will be seen.
Happiness and misery, nourishment and emaciation, strength and weakness, virility and
sterility, knowledge and ignorance, life and death all these occur depending on the proper and
improper sleep.
^chi^^lriy^^ l^-q"^ fa^lcHI 1154 II
Excessive, improper and sleeplessness leads to misery and also death similar to Kalaratri
(Goddess of death).
Effects of proper sleep:
Proper sleep will make for happiness and long life just as the mind of the sages became clear
from the knowledge of the soul.
Annaraksa Adhyaya : 7 149
Effects of vigil, day sleep & dosing:
JT^t ^iMKuj IcN^^f^PtT y^dMH f^T 1155 II
* Vigil during night causes roughness, which leads to the vitiation of vata.
* Day sleep increases the unctuous and thereby vitiation of kapha takes place.
* Dosing in sitting posture does neither causes roughness nor unctuousness.
Indications of day sleep:
iflbi} ctl^TM^i^M^^M^^Mc^l^lcId: 115 6 II
f^dlfdHl f^rll^^l^^ch^filTlchilf^^r: I ^ckdl g^|b^^MI^H^dl^Kcb4RT: 115 7 II
^Tfemt^r^: cMM l <3J I «feU4 l frWlftui : I ^(MMNH^Ul^d^lH^f^dl^llS 8 II
^^u4f^^dl^Tll^Rcil^Hlf^dM^ I il l ^luid^l l ^ l Mi *<}bm rll^lPl ^bt|fa ||5 9 II
In summer season nights became shorter, and vata gets aggravated in the body due to the
absorption of fluid, with its roughness. Hence sleep during daytime in summer is indicated.
Day sleep in other seasons cause aggravation of kapha and pitta.
Sleep during the daytime in all seasons is prescribed for those who are exhausted by excessive
study. Riding vehicles, walking long distances, alcoholic drinks, sexual acts, carrying heavy
loads, anger, grief and fear, dyspnoea, hiccough, diarrhoea, old persons, children, weak,
emaciated, thirst, colic, indigestion, insane, habituated to sleep in day time etc.
This maintains the equilibrium of dhatus and strength and kapha increases due to day sleep,
which nourishes the organs and ensures longevity.
Contraindications for day sleep:
<5*|^:cFTET: ^PjrM lff^Tgfa if^TTcf: chUr^Hf) ^IrJ PiyNWfa 116 0 II
Persons with excessive fat, those who are accustomed to take unctuous substances regularly,
those with kapha constitution, persons suffering with kapha disorders and suffering with
artificial poisoning should not sleep in daytime.
Complications of akala sayana (Sleeping at improper time):
3^chMV I ^H l 4>^^(^rMtnH^I : I f$KUc^vn^c^m^dl4lU ll>HM^dl: 1161 II
Moha (delusion), jwara (fever), staimitya (lassitude), pinasa (nasal catarrh), siroruk
(headache), sopha (swelling), hrllasa (nausea), srotorodha (obstruction of channels),
agnimandya (decreased digestive power) etc. are the complications arise due to sleeping at
improper time.
Treatment:
* Upavasa (fasting) * Va/222/7a(emesis).
* Swedana (sudation therapy) * Navananasya (nasal administration).
150 Astanga Hrdayam : Sut ra-sthana
HIcH H^H P^-rli oi|c«|ii yficb'iftspj: I l^f^^cl ^rPi^WI HIVI: ^^iPi^^lr^ll
To manage the complications arise due to excessive sleep, the following measures are to be
adopted.
* Tiksnapracchardana (strong emetics).
* Tiksna anjana (strong collyrium) .
* Navana (nasal administration).
* Lahghana (fasting).
* Cinta (be anxious).
* Vyavaya (copulation).
* Soka (grief).
* 5/?/(fear).
* Krodha (anger).
By the above measures kapha will be decreased leads to loss of sleep.
Features of nidra-nasa:
Pl^MIVIK^^K^Aicl^R^chl: Ml^MlP^ I Mprfrd^l fru g ^ld*!! : 1164 II
Sleeplessness leads to ahgamarda (body pains), sirogaurava (heaviness in the head), jrmbha
(yawning), jadyata (lassitude), glani (exhaution), bhrama (giddiness), apakti (indigestion).
tandra (state of unconsciousness) and the diseases originated due to the vitiation of vata.
Instructions regarding sleep:
^kbMMdl <|?A £^d UI<U|d: l^fllri^lMMiHKK^fyTrT: W^K^rfccn^l^ 5 II
* One should sleep at the proper time in the nighttime as much time as possible according to
the individuals need and inculcate the habit of going bed timely.
* Due to his profession if he is unable to sleep during nighttime allow him to sleep in daytime
half of the time without taking food.
Measures to get good sleep:
¥flH3~M«<Pl*f3 qfUMam i H^ fa 1 3T m^^HHMij s ^chU | ff^difmH s H6 6 II
chMMIgriril^N) fa^lri: <J>d<J>rHdl I HHU^<£dl fclM^I: ebW PlAI4J4siy<l: 116 7 II
^^J^^nlm^ft^^dfl : i ftfl^M^M^ ^ ^ I HH l fWcl 1168 II
* Persons suffering from sleeplessness should take milk, alcoholic preparations, mutton
juice and curds regularly.
* They also should be undergone for abhyanga (body massage with oil), udvartana (powder
massage), snana (bath), murdha, karna, aksitarpana (anointing the head, ears and eyes with
suitable oils).
* Comforting embrace by the arms of wife.
* Performing the deeds, which gives pleasure to the mind.
Annaraksa Adhyaya : 7
151
* Controlling the sense organs, not having too much indulgence in sex.
* Those who follow the schedule of celibacy, not having too much indulgence in sex, and
having contentment with which what he had will not be suffered from insomnia and will
get sleep in time.
Notes:
Classification of sleep:
Sleep has been classified into 7 types by the author of Astanga Sarigraha as under:
1 . Kala-swabhava (physiological): Caused by the very nature of the night.
2 . Amayakheda-prabhava: Caused as a complication of other diseases like sannipata jwara.
3 . Citta-kheda-prabhava : Caused by mental exertion.
4. Deha-kheda prabha va : Caused by physical exertion.
5 . Kapha-prabhava : Caused by vitiated kapha.
6. Agantuka : Indicative of bad prognosis leading to imminent death.
7 . Tamo prabha va : Caused by tamas.
Instructions regarding copulation:
Sexual intercourse should not be conducted;
* With the woman who is not in the supine position.
* During menstruation.
* Unloved.
* Characterless woman.
* Suffering with sexually transmitted diseases.
* Very obese and very lean.
* Recently delivered and also pregnant.
* Other than one' s own wife and nun.
* Other than human beings i.e. animals like goat, buffalo.
* Sexual intercourse also should not be conducted in the residence of preceptors, celestials
and emperors.
* It should not be conducted in temples, graveyards, places of torture and crossroads.
* Avoid sexual intercourse during the days of new moon, full moon, eclipses etc. and also
middays.
* Should not penetrate the organ into any one of the orifices other than vagina.
* Should not cause any injury to the head and heart during the play of sex.
* Avoid sex after taking heavy meal, without wholehearted intention, when hungry, with
152
Astanga Hrdayam : Sutra-sthana
uncomfortable postures, when thirsty, during childhood and also in the old age, while
suppressing the natural urges like urine and faeces, and when the individual is suffering
from any disease.
* During hemanta and sisira rtu one can indulge in sex daily according to his wish after using
aphrodisiacs as prescribed.
* In vasanta and saradrtu, it is permitted to have intercourse once in three days.
* Whereas in varsa and grisma rtu it is advised to go for sexual act once in a fortnight.
Those who doesn't follow the regimen pertaining to sexual act as prescribed in the above
quotation may get dizziness, fatigue, weakness of thighs, loss of strength, reduction of tissues,
failure of perception of senses and premature death also.
One who follows the regimen pertaining to sexual act will get memory, intelligence, longevity,
healthiness, nourishment, perception of sense organs, status in the society, body strength and
also delayed aging.
Regimen after copulation:
fl^d rJl^yiiH fcHrf) idW df^lJiyj c^M: ^-Afrl OTR 117 6 II
After sexual intercourse one should take bath, besmeared with sandalwood paste, expose to
cold breeze and had the food substances prepared with sugar candy, milk, mutton soup, cold
water, alcoholic preparations like sura and prasanna and then go to sleep. By these acts the
body will get vigor quickly.
One who desirous of long life should not have intercourse with a woman before the age of
sixteen years and above seventy years.
Before sixteen years of age, all the tissues will not fully developed. Hence they should not
perform intercourse otherwise dhatu ksaya takes place as the little quantity of the water in the
pond dries up quickly with the sunrays.
Similarly old persons above 70 years of age also should not copulate. If so, he collapses just as
an old, dry, worm eaten wood crumbles.
One who controls his mind and sense organs from the temporary pleasure giving activities like
intake of food, sleep and sexual intercourse; and there by diverting his mind towards spiritual
rites and meditation will get utmost pleasure. These words are enough to a wise man to mould
his life accordingly and can lead a healthy, happy and long life.
Notes:
Annaraksa Adhyaya : 7
153
Conclusion:
If an emperor can put the responsibility of protecting his health on the shoulders of a royal
physician (who is well versed in theory and practice and also kind enough), he will attain great
courage, healthiness, reputation, influence, capacity to enjoy the fruits of all actions and long
life.
^TC^S^TT -TFT wfcszM: I 17 I I
Thus ends the seventh chapter entitled Annaraksa vidhi Adhyaya of Sutra
Sthana in Astariga Hrdaya Samhita, which was composed by Acarya
Vagbhata son of Sri Vaidyapati Simhagupta.
In the chapter 'Annaraksavidhi 9 Acarya Vagbhata explained the situation of good olden days
how the poisoning will be happened. Especially Icings, landlords and wealthy persons are
prone to get poisoning with their close associates. Hence stressed the appointment of royal
physician was stated. Features of the person administering poison, how to test the poisonous
food with fire, birds and animals, complications of poisonous food and their management;
Incompatible foods, the definition, various types of incompatibility flue to mutually
contradictory qualities, combination, method of preparation etc. with examples.
Complications of unwholesome food and the treatment, method of discarding etc. discussed.
The secondary supporters of life, intake of food, sleep and observance of brahmacarya, their
importance and at the end he stated that the emperor will get name and fame only because of the
royal physician.
[Partaking Proper Quantity of Food]
Matrasitiya Adhyaya
After ' Annaraksa-vidhi Acarya Vagbhata expounded the chapter 'Matrasitiya' (Partaking
Proper Quantity of Food), thus aid Lord Atreya and other great sages.
Matrasitiya consists two words viz. matra + asita.
Matra means the quantity and asita represents the meaning for all the four types of food
substances i.e. khadya, lehya,peyam<\ prasya.
Hence matrasita means the quantity of food is to be taken.
Quantity of food has been classified into two types namely pinda rilpa and pratidravyapeksita.
As the quantity of food plays prominent role in the maintenance of positive health as well as the
production of several diseases, it has been allocated a separate chapter by name Matrasitiya.
Matra depends upon agni & drarya swabhava:
MMIVII flcfchld HII-MNI £JH^: ycjfrfcbl I MNi 4o&||U4|l|$l^ y^Uijfa cHM^fa 111 II
One should always consume proper quantity of food only why because consumption of
appropriate quantity of food increases the power of digestion.
Such quantity of food depends upon the nature of food substances, such as light and heavy.
If the digestive power is more, high quantity of the food also can be digested and when the
power of digestion decreases one cannot take more quantity of food. Similarly light articles of
the food and are by nature even if taken in excess they are less harmful. On the other hand heavy
foods are more harmful. Hence heavy food substances should be taken half of the capacity of
the individual and the light food substances also should not be taken to his full satiation.
In fact appropriate quantity of the food is that which is digested easily without causing any
trouble to the body.
In Astanga Saiigraha Sutra Sthana 1 1th chapter, features of proper quantity of food is more
clearly delineated as under:
Notes:
Matrasitiya Adhyaya : 8 155
Aharamatra lak san a (Features of proper quantity of food):
eT^nit " (A.S.Su.11/5)
* Doesn't cause any discomfort in the abdomen.
* Which doesn' t obstruct the proper functioning of the heart.
* Doesn't cause any pain in the flanks.
* Doesn' t cause heaviness in his stomach, after having food.
* Which gives satiation to the sense organs.
* Which relieves hunger and thirst.
* Which doesn't cause any discomfort while sitting, sleeping, walking, taking breath,
talking etc.
* Food ingested in the morning being gets digested by evening.
* Which increases the strength and color complexion etc., are the features of the appropriate
quantity of the food.
Amatrahara (Improper quantity of food):
3jfrtMI?i flc^HI^ ^NI^ycblM^r^l
It is of 2 types viz.
(a) Hina matra (Inadequate quantity) (b) Adhika matra (Excessive quantity)
Features of inadequate quantity of food:
* Consumption of inadequate quantity of food decreases body strength, growth and vigor.
* Causes 80 types of vara disorders.
Features of excessive quantity of food: .
Intake of excessive quantity of food leads to the vitiation of all the tridosas at once and leads to
alasaka, visucikatic.
Clinical features of alasaka:
tn^JMMlf^cimiEiT^IMTlH cblfarll: 114 II
3^I^HI^H dc^|fay<L| <£cfr} I fagi^*ribHf|eb T^||c|i|^ fc4^JcblHJI5 II
3Til(lr1^Hlf , «TTfl^^c||fildlrMH: I
Consumption of excessive food causes the sudden vitiation of the tridosas at a time, and which
leads to the indigestion of the food material and produce diseases such as alasaka, by blocking
the movement of food. The same if discharged through oral and anal orifices (vomitting and
diarrhoea) is known as visucika.
^nf^qt^^TtlWKI^Kl "^TTcZT^ 116 n
156 Astanga Hrdayam : Sutra-sthana
Such indigested food moves neither upward nor downward direction, and stagnated in the
stomach only by the obstruction of the vitiated dosas and causes pain. Such condition is known
as alasaka.
Clinical features of visucika:
Due to the vitiation of dosas causes different kinds of discomforts in the body, especially the
pain resembles in pricking with needles all over the body and the undigested food material
comes out in the form of vomiting and diarrhoea in persons who are not having control while
eating. It is known as visucika.
Features of visucika manifested by tridosa:
V^H , yMMI^cbU|f r ii.^|^4lir^cHI^II8ll
l^rll^^lf^flKM^^dyH^I^: I ch4)l^^$^rilcnctt4$&cMI<4<: 119 II
In the above conditions, due to the vitiation of:
Vata: Colic pain, giddiness, abdominal distention, tremors, stiffness of the body etc.
Pitta: Fever, diarrhoea, burning sensation inside the body, thirst, fainting etc.
Kapha: Vomiting, heaviness in the body, loss of verbal communication, salivation etc. are the
symptoms observed.
Special features of alasaka:
RlVlNI§4c1Wlc*lc|^|fS|y|Ru|: I iflfed MUi^HM ^<>MUII *>«tfM-d<l 111 0 II
3THH3Ttf^^fr: »lH4^3cl jjRqdHJ ¥JH I jHfr*^ rfldiV^rfiflKcjf^d 1^ 111 1 II
Due to the excessive consumption of food by the persons who are weak, having poor digestive
capacity, vitiated by kapha and in the suppression of natural urges — leads further aggravation
of vata which obstructs the internal channels along with kapha causes all the above symptoms
except vomiting and diarrhoea.
Dandalasaka:
— 34rMUfgglfcJ <lNI gg|iJ4«£<4l: I ^MRd4rb^ -H^f cJU^drW^^Pd ^rlJH 2 II
^^cblHflcf) HIM r^^^lV|cfj|Ru|l^|
Due to the obstruction of the channels, the vitiated dosas are unable to move in the upward or
downward direction and begin to move in the side ward direction and makes the body stiff like
a stick and can be called dandalasaka, which is incurable and should be discarded for giving
treatment.
Ama visa:
Matrasitiya Adhyaya : 8 157
Due to the ingestion of unwholesome food, excessive food and also the food taken, before the
previous meals get digested, ama converts into amavisa. Whenever ama transformed into
amavisa it will get all the 1 0 qualities of the poison ( visa).
Hence it is difficult to manage amavisa due to the contradictory line of treatment for ama and
sa such as usna and sita cikitsa respectively .
Treatment for alasaka:
^d^f^^ ^dcl l dl^cH l M^^MIUl^M l Pl rj l fl l pj ^ ft-cldlft ^^^ 111611
* Va/z?ana(emesis) with:
♦ Ugra/Vaca (Acorus calamus) + ♦ Saindhava lav ana (rocksalt) +
♦ Phala/MadanaphaJa (Randiadumatorum) ♦ Warm water.
* Sweeten (sudation therapy).
* Phala varti for the downward movement of mala and vata.
* Rigid parts should be fomented and then wrap it with a piece of cloth.
Treatment for visucika:
* In the advanced stage of visucika, the best line of treatment is conducting agnikarma over
heal region and advised the patient to go for fasting on that day.
* Follow the post-operative regimen (samsarjana krama) similar to virecana karma
(purgation therapy).
Treatment for ajirna:
cfldllr^ftl Hlvinu(TI^^T^HM^MWi;i34mfl^^HH) Hid Mt£ ^nInUIVHHJH 811
* In case of ajirna (indigestion), though the patient is suffering with severe pain, he should
not be administered the drugs useful to relieve pain.
* Because the digestive power associated with ama is unable to digest drug, diet and dosa.
* Not only that but also kill the patient soon due the complications raised by the peculiar
combination of drug, diet and dosa.
4)u i W l ^ <f j>N^ ^l<fd<^j<cN<£ m 9 II
({iM^MHI Mlchl^A4^: TRJ^U||i| I
* Soon after the food is digested and stiffness and heaviness is carrying on, then only
administer the drugs useful to digest the residual dosas and also helpful to increase the
power of digestion.
A pa tar pa na in ama:
¥llPrHmfachK I U l i mfa rc<Mdlfu i lr1J I2 01l
fprf^tf^rf^cj)b| drH4)ff T M4^<lJ
* Diseases manifested due to ama dosa viz. alasya, agnimandya etc. will be relieved by
apatarpana procedures.
158 Astanga Hrdayam : Sut ra-sthana
* Three types of apatarpana should be adopted appropriately in case of tridosas after careful
consideration of desa, kala, agni etc.
d^lc^ cif A M^TT^ Hf HMHHHJ I2 1 II
* Lahghana is indicated when the dosas are in mild state.
* Langhana-pacana (both fasting and digestive drugs) is indicated when the dosas gets
aggravated moderately.
* When dosas vitiate excessively, expulsion is the only way to root out them from their
origin.
Notes:
Types of apatarpa n a (Langhana):
Apatarpana {langhana) is of 3 types viz.
1 . Langhana (fasting).
2. Langhana-pacana (fasting & digestive drugs).
3. Dosavasecana (elimination).
(a) Langhana (Fasting):
Langhana is indicated when the dosas are mild, just as the little amount of water in a tank
absorbed by the wind and sun, the mild vitiated dosas also comes to normal with the help of
fasting, which increases the power of digestion as well as samana vata in the body.
(b) Langhana-pacana (Fasting & digestive drugs):
Both fasting and digestive drugs are indicated when the dosas gets aggravated moderately.
To dry up the tank which contains medium quantity of water some dust and sand also required
along with the above factors like wind and sun. Similarly both fasting and digestive drugs are
essential to manage moderately vitiated dosas.
(c) Do s avasecana (Elimination therapy):
When dosas are high, expulsion is the only way, just as the crops in a field don't grow well,
unless the excessive water drained out.
Hetu-viparita & vyadhi-viparita cikitsa:
* Fasting and digestive drugs are useful for the management of the diseases originated due to
Matrasitiya Adhyaya : 8
159
creating. The same line of treatment i.e. hetu-viparyaya cikitsa (opposite of their
c iusative factors) can be adopted to treat other diseases also.
If the disease is not cured due to the above line of treatment, then follow vyadhi-viparyaya
tsa (opposite to the disease).
ayarthakari cikitsa:
x Or adopt ubhayarthakari cikitsa, which is neither against the cause nor disease.
When dosas are devoid of arna and the digestive power is improved adopt the following
therapeutic procedures.
x A bhyahga (body massage).
• Snehapana (administration of medicated oils internally).
\ asti (medicated enemata).
i j pes of ajirna:
5 > mptoms of amajlr na:
* Aksi-ganda sopha (swelling in the cheeks and eyelids).
* Sadyobhuktaiva udgara (belching/eructation similar to those having immediately after
food).
* Praseka (excessive salivation).
* Utklesa (nausea).
* Gaurava (heaviness in the body).
Symptoms of vi st abdhajir na: ,
* Sula (colic pain) * Vibandha (constipation)
* Adhmana (abdominal distention ) * Sada (decreased power of digestion).
Symptoms of vidagdhajir na:
* Trsna (thirst) * Moha (fainting)
* Bhrama (giddiness) * Amlodgara (sour eructation)
* Daha (burning sensation in the body)
Ajirna cikitsa:
Due to the dominancy of kapha
Due to the dominancy of pitta
Due to the dominancy of vata
amajirna.
vidagdhajirna.
vistabdhajirna.
160 Astanga Hrdayam : Sutra-sthana
For amajirna : langhana (fasting)
vistabdhajirna : s vedana (sudation therapy)
vidagdbajirna : vamana (emesis) should be conducted.
or
Any other therapeutic procedure can be followed that is suitable to the condition of the disease.
Vilambika:
J|(l<y*4l ^crflHKWI^ fcwR^cbl lchibc(ldl^<£IS^f<H#l drHHUI^FTT 112 8 M
Vilambika is another type of indigestion, occurs due to the excessive accumulation of ama and
also due the vitiation of kapha and vata dosa. Symptoms and the line of treatment for vilambika
are similar to ama.
Rasasesajirna:
WUN^vrOuff, fl^H^ ff ha i PMri <FT*J I
Though eructation are clear, lack of interest towards food and discomfort in the chest region
suggests that the individual is suffering from rasasesajirna.
Treatment:
* Bed rest for some time is the treatment for rasasesajirna.
* For all other types of ajlrna it is advised to sleep in daytime without taking food and
whenever he feels hunger provide food in a little quantity and that should be easih
digestible.
Ajirna samanya laksana:
fcra^ifriycjfrlcjf JrilPwUidJj^ril 113 0 II
* Vibandho atipravrtti va (obstruction or excessive elimination of urine and faeces).
* G/a/?/(exhaustion).
* Maruta mudhata (obstruction of movement of vata).
* Vistambha (abdominal distention).
* Gaurava (heaviness in the body).
* Bhrama (giddiness).
Some other causes for indigestion:
fsglqg^^^lMy^yl^^l^f^ I fc«lfe VJM^c^k^d -olM ^4fri 113 2 II
* Excessive quantity of food.
* Having aversion towards food.
Matrasitiya Adhyaya : 8 161
* Foods that cause abdominal distention.
* Foods that are over cooked or uncooked.
* Which are not easily digestible.
* Which are dry and very cold.
* Contaminated.
* Which cause burning sensation.
* Dried or soaked in more water.
* Similarly food taken by the persons suffering from grief, anger and hunger also don't
undergo proper digestion.
Three types of food to be discarded:
jfluq^aifH ^ry^Tyl^l^otll^fl^^^Pd^T I
Similar to unwholesome food, the following 3 types of food — 1 . samasana 2. adhyasana and
3 . visamasana are also to be discarded, as they cause horrible diseases and at times death also.
(a) Samasana : WS ^m^i^ ^RTR^ I
Taking wholesome and unwholesome foods together is known as
samasana.
(b) Adhyasana : ^ti^IhR ^MH^I-H, l
Taking food without the digestion of the food taken earlier.
(c) Vismasana : 3WlklkfldcbM <J ( g3tt RwHI^Hfafrl 1
Taking less or more quantity of food too early or too late than
prescribed time.
Recommended or ideal regimen for the consumption of food:
cbl^l fllrwj ^frj f^d R-H'fciluji d^HI: 1135 II
TT^yW Hlfr^dfaHl^dHJ'RTrr: ^H^tM^ ifidMl^cMMH: II36II
d<JR*r^l fo^^c|Hfa*if^^McbldJJ^ I iJrM^^T frTT^jtsft" ylrfMdMRi^l^ 1 1 3 7 1 1
^^f|U|J||^M^ft^^c(^^T^|^n4^: ^^lv41^|T^r^«Mi-b^Hl^dH.II3 8 II
* The food should be taken at the proper time only.
* It should be habituated, clean, wholesome, unctuous, hot and light.
* Have food with a pleasant mind.
* It should contain all the six tastes especially sweet.
* Food should be consumed neither too fast nor too slow.
* One should take food after having bath, and whenever he feels hunger only.
* Privacy is essential while taking food.
* Wash hands, foot and mouth prior to take food.
162 Astanga Hrdayam : Sutra-sthana
* Should not eat without offering spiritual rites, thrown into fire (little quantity of food),
offering to the animals and birds. By the above acts, indirectly the food is being tested
whether poisoned or not.
* Afterwards offer food to the guests whoever come at that particular time.
* After careful consideration of their constitution, one should take food according to their
nature.
* Should not abuse the food and should not talk, while eating.
* Take more liquid food, which is liked in company of friends and is served by neat, clean
and faithful persons.
Other food to be discarded:
*fl*H ^U l ^Vl l R^^n^d ^qr: l ¥ ll <fr l cH l d^BMr^MJMc<ui r^r!J I39ll
* Food polluted with grass, hair and insects like houseflies etc. should be discarded.
* It should not make hot for the second time.
* Food containing more vegetables and unwholesome pulses like masa (Phaseolus mungo),
and which is too hot and too salty also should not be taken.
Food not to be taken on regular basis:
q i MfabL|H¥Nc^chfa4^ *|c|chlH>lR>M ^^T¥0d^r1JI4 1 II
The following food substances should not be taken regularly but can be used occasionally.
Kilata (inspissated milk i.e. making thick by evaporating moisture), dadhi (curds), kurclka
(solid portion of curds), ksara (alkalies), sukta (fermented gruel), ama mulaka (uncooked/raw
Raphanus sativus), krsa (meat of animals, which are emaciated), suska mamsa (dry
meat), varaha, avi, go, matsya, mahisa amisa (meat of boar, sheep, cow, fish, buffalo), masa
(Phaseolus mungo), nispava (Dolichos lablab), saluka (lotus tubers), bisa (lotus stalks), pista
(sali dhanya power), virudhaka (germinated grains), suska saka (dried vegetables), yavaka
(small variety of barley), phanita (half cooked molasses).
Recommended food to be taken daily:
^MUU|c^vjflc<^<yH^H<*>cilfrJchM s ll42 II
Tn^lMHehijj)«hlM^c4)«j9iyicf)4l: I 4H^oific{ch$f) l^fl^l^^ ^c|qjl43 II
The following food substances can be taken regularly or habitually.
Sali (Oryza sativa), godhuma (Triticum aestivum), yava (Hordeum vulgare), sastika (rice yield
in 60 days), jahgala mamsa (meat of animals dwelling in desert like lands), sunisannaka
(Marsilea minuta), jivanti (Leptadenia reticulata), bala mulaka (tender tubers of Raphanus
sativus), pathya/haritakl (Terminalia chebula), amalaka (Emblica officinalis),
mrdwika/draksa (Vitis vinifera), patola (Trichosanthes cucumerina), mudga (Phaseolus
Matrasitiya Adhyaya : 8
163
radiatus), sarkara (sugar), ghrta (ghee), divyodaka (^ariga/nbu/uncontaminated rain water),
ksira (milk), ksoudra (honey), dadima f Punica granatum ), saindha va (rock salt).
Recommended food during night hours:
* Habitual intake of triphala along with honey and ghee during nighttime will be useful to
improve eyesight.
* One should consume the food substances regularly, which will be useful to promote the
positive health as well as the drugs such as kiratatikta (Swertia chirata), useful to cure
diseases.
Recommended tastes of food substances to be taken at the start, middle and end of meal:
* Food substances which are having madhura rasa', guru, snigdha, manda, sthira guna such as
bisa (lotus stalks), iksu (Saccharum officinarum), moca/kadali (Musa paradisiacal),
coca/narikela (Cocos nucifera), arnra (Mangifera indica), modaka (laddu), utkSrika (sweet
dish) etc. should be consumed at the beginning of the meal.
* Whereas the food substances that are having exact opposite qualities (kafu rasa, laghu,
ruksa, tiksna, saraguna) should be taken at the end of the meal.
* While those substances, which are predominantly having amla and lavana rasa should be
consumed in the middle of the meal.
Stomach capacity and the allotment of food:
Divide the stomach into 4 parts and filled the stomach with 2 parts of the solid foods, one part
with the liquid and the remaining part should be kept vacant for the movement of vata etc.
Anupana (Postprandial drinks):
3^MH R?M cj|R ^cHh^4)n?HHJI47ll
^<i <j>yiMi ^^^f^HHi^TT^ch^i7ft^Mifi<fn,*4^i ni£ wc^^tmici^ 114911
Anu means afterwards. Anupana — drink that has been taken after meals or food substances is
known as anupana. Water is the best postprandial drink.
Ideal anupana:
•^^114411
164 Astanga H relay am : Sutra-sthana
In brief all the postprandial drinks should have the properties opposite to those of the food
taken. But at the same time, such drinks should not be harmful to the tissue elements of the
body.
S.No.
Type of food substances/Regimen
Best postprandial drinks
1.
Food orenared with harlcv wheat curds alcohol
noison or nni^onons dniQs honpv
("'old watpr
2.
Corn flour and other foods which are hard to digest
Hot water
3.
Vegetables, mudga
Masta (whey), Buttermilk, Sour gruel
4.
Lean persons for stouten
Sura (alcohol)
5.
Obese to become lean
Honey + water
6.
Sosa (emaciation)
Mutton soup
7.
After eating meat & in agnimandya
Wine
8.
Persons debilitated by disease, medicine, long walk,
speaking long-time, sexual intercourse, fasting,
exposing to sun, exercise, aged and children.
Milk
Anupana guna (Effect of postprandial drinks):
* Postprandial drink gives energy and satiation to the human beings.
* Gives energy and nourishment to the body and sense organs.
* Helps in proper digestion, assimilation and instant diffusion of the food taken.
Contraindications:
HW^I^IUcblfH^d^H*) Mnd^l^y^^^Tl^T^^dQriidH,N5 3ll
Postprandial drinks should not be taken by those suffering from the diseases of the head,
cough, injury to chest, running nose, engaged in singing and speaking, hoarseness of voice.
MRkH?l^^ l f^^ l H4> l dU||^ |: | MM nM^:-
Those who are over hydrated, suffering from poly urea, eye and throat disorders and wounds
should avoid drinking liquids.
-"^^T^I^l^ciVNH c^dJI54ll
Soon after taking food and drinks —
* One should not give lectures.
* Should not walk long distances or travel by vehicles.
* Should not sleep.
* Should not expose to sun and wind.
If so, causes disturbance in the stomach and leads indigestion etc.
Recommended or ideal time for consumption of food:
Matrasitiya Adhyaya : 8 165
* After proper expulsion of natural urges like urine and faeces, the heart is in a pleasant
condition and is devoid of rasasesajirna, is the ideal time to take food.
* Similarly all the tridosas should be in the balanced state and they should move in their
natural paths.
* Feeling of hunger, clear eructation, downward movement of vata are the signs to eat.
* When the digestive activity is excited.
* Whenever all the sense organs are pleasant and the body is light.
Then only one should consume food after observing the rules and regulations prescribed in the
text.
Notes :
Regimen after taking food: Immediately after taking food —
* Wash the hands.
* Remove the residue of food by cleaning the teeth with the help of tooth pricks.
* Mouth gargles.
* Pana chewing.
* Walk about hundred yards.
* Should not travel by vehicles, carrying loads, exposing to sun.
A wise man should follow the rules and regulations of the food prescribed, so that attains
perfect healthy, happy and long life and the diseases cannot invade him.
^^Ft HMlRlrlWl HIHI£Hl5SZM: I 18 I I
Thus ends the eighth chapter entitled Matrasitiya Adhyaya of SQtra Sthana in
Astariga Hrdaya Samhita, which was composed by Acarya Vagbhata son of
Sri Vaidyapati Simhagupta.
In this chapter Matrasitiya, Acarya Vagbhata explained the definition of proper quantity of
food and their features. Qualities of light and heavy food substances, types of improper
quantity of food, inadequate, excessive quantity; their complications and treatment were
discussed. Amadosa, treatment, etc., food taken in proper quantity helps in bringing about the
strength, complexion, happiness and longevity whereas the improper food leads all sorts of
tridosas in the human beings. Three types of food to be discarded viz. samasana, adhyasana,
visamasana. Rules and regulations of taking food, postprandial drinks — advantages and cotra-
indications and at the end recommended time to eat etc. have been discussed.
9Dravyadi Vijnaniya
Adhyaya
[Knowledge of Rasa Pahcaka]
After 'Matrasitiya Adhyaya 9 Acarya Vagbhata expounded the chapter ' Dravyadi-vijnaniya '
(Knowledge of Rasa Pancaka), thus said Lord Atreya and other great sages.
Basic concepts of the drug were not touched so far. Hence a separate chapter has been allocated
to discuss the basics such as rasa, guna, virya, vipaka and prabhava as under.
Importance, nature and origin of dravya:
^nfa"TOT^RT &g,^f^<T^T3RT: I M^^dlrMcb dTj$*TT*Tfli8iq 111 II
a^iMPHMcHH'Mfli «Mc||tM: I dfa<£faf^M&c^M^I^ ^HFTT 112 II
* Dravya (substance) is the chief component among rasa, guna, virya, vipaka etc. as it is
providing shelter to the latter.
* All the substances in the universe are composed with pahca mahabhutas. Prthivi is its
subtratum and ap (udaka) or water is its origin, akasa, vayu and tejas are its other
supporting parts.
* The inseparable concomitance of prthivi and the other basic elements causes the origin of
the substances as well as peculiarity among them. In the formation of shape-aMsa
mahabhuta; for causing hardness- vayu mahabhuta; germinating parts of the plants-te/a
mahabhuta; origin of the drugs-ap mahabhuta; substratum-prt/?iV/ mahabhuta etc. plays
the prominent role.
* In this way the inseparable combination of all these 5 basic elements are responsible for the
formation of all the drugs as well as diet.
Rasa (Taste):
dJotlTfeh^UJ: fchf^<-rl otlrblsftr ^«4^ I 'JUII £oi| Tjfaoiildfl <<HI3T^ 114 II
All the substances in the universe are composed with pahca mahabhutas and no substance is
formed with only one maha bhuta. Similarly diseases are also manifested due to the vitiation of
the tridosas.
Eg: Parthiva dravya means that the drug which is predominantly consisting of prthivi
Dravyadi Vijnaniya Adhyaya : 9
167
mahabhuta along with the other four. Madhura rara dravya means the drug which is
predominantly sweet in taste along with the other five. Similarly vata jwara means the fever
caused due to the vitiation of vata predominantly and associated with the other two dosas.
Rasa and anurasa (Primary and secondary tastes):
In a substance rasa (primary/main taste) is clearly perceptible where as the anurasa (secondary
taste) is not perceptible due to the dominance of primary taste or slightly perceptible at the end.
Rasa has been described by having the qualities of the guru, laghu, sita, usna etc. But strictly
speaking these are the qualities of the basic elements, which are present in the substance. It is
only a categorical attribution and should not be taken as actual position. It is the quality of the
>ubstance but not of rasas.
Parthiva dravya guna:
* The drugs that are having the qualities of guru (heavy), sthula
(bulky), sthira (immobile) and also having the predominance of
gandhaguna (smell) can be called as parthiva dravyas.
* Those drugs are responsible for the weight, firmness, steadiness and
also the development of the body.
Jaliya (apya) dravya guna:
3JIU4 ^gHf^W|^ck^<y^l^^4^l
* The drugs that are having the qualities of drava (liquid), sita (cold),
guru (heavy), snigdha (unctuous), manda (dull), sandra (thick) and
having the predominance of rasa guna (taste) can be called as jaliya
dravyas.
* These drugs will produce unct-uousness, secretions, moistness,
contentment and bindingness (holding together) in the body.
Sgneya dravya guna:
3H^W ^I^^WufychlVIM^HIrMchH^I
* The substances that are having the qualities of ruksa (dry), tiksna
(sharp), usna (hot), vi&ada (non slimy), suksma (minute) and also
having the predominance of rupaguna (vision) are known as agneya
dravyas.
Prthivi
Jala
Agni
* These are responsible for burning, brightness, complexion and color, digestion etc.
168
Astanga Hrdayam : Sut ra-sthana
Vayaviya dravya guna:
* The drugs that are having the qualities of ruksa (dry), visada (non
slimy), laghu (light), and also having the predominance of sparsa guna
(touch) are known as vayavya dravyas.
* These drugs are responsible for dryness, lightness, non-sliminess,
weakness and division in the body. I
Akasiya dravya guna:
ffiRi4HiMcicMHr
* The drugs that are having the qualities of suksma (minute), visada
(non-slimy), laghu (light) and also having the dominance of sabda
guna (sound) are known as akasa dravyas.
* They are responsible for hollowness and lightness in the body.
All the substances are medicines:
Nothing exists in the world that is non-medicinal. That means all the substances available in
the universe are useful for treatment in either way.
Dominance of mahabhuta and the drug action:
* The drugs abounding with the qualities of agni and vayu have a tendency of upward
movement. This is because of the lightness and upward mobile nature of vayu and upward
flames of agnL
* The drugs abounding with the qualities of prthi V/and apon the other hand have a tendency
of downward movement because of the heaviness of prthi viand downward flow of jala.
Thus ends the description of dravya. Detailed classification of rasas will be discussed in the
forthcoming chapter Rasa-bhediya Adhyaya.
Akasa
Virya
(Potency)
Astavidha virya:
<M ^Hcf<-ri)^ iU^f^^ 111 211
Dravyadi Vijnaniya Adhyaya : 9 169
According to some medical authorities virya has been classified into 8 types:
1. Guru (Heavy) 5. Laghu (Light)
2. Snigdha (Unctuous) 6. Ruksa(Dry)
3. Hima/Sita(Co\&) 7. Usna(Y\oi)
4. Mrdu (soft) 8. Tiksna (Sharp)
Opinion of Caraka on virya:
Virya is nothing but the potency of the drugs. Maharsi Caraka opines that all these actions of
the drugs like elimination, mitigation etc are influenced by the potency of the drugs and
without having potency no drug will show its action.
Doctrine of eight-fold poteney:
ycjf^cj cJW<ot(| ^ni^d^frf c^u4rl 111 4II
fWJJ'pmi^ $Mck^rcbtffcHf^ , c^KW ^^rc<lc{^i4i^U||cjfa 111 5 II
Reasons for giving the designation of virya to guru and other gunas:
* As guru and the other seven qualities (total eight) have been mentioned predominantly.
* As they have been attributed in many a number of drugs.
* As they were mentioned in Ayurveda prior to rasa and others.
* As they are potent in comparison with rasas and the rest of gunas.
3Trr^(^M(lrlrc(irH^^r^r^ ^"^T if^^Mr) <*H^, <M J J°lf^ 111 6 II
Rasa and other 12 qualities cannot consider as virya because they are having the opposite
reasons mentioned in the above text.
In this way eight types of potencies have been described by some acaryas.
Out of the twenty, the eight qualities mentioned here are only those, which are capable of over
coming the effects of rasa, and the other twelve are not contradicting the effects of rasa.
Hence the above eight types of qualities of the drugs only can be identified as the potency of the
drugs.
For e.g. the effect of the pungent taste in pippali could normally be the aggravation of pitta, but
by virtue of mrduguna and sita virya, pippali alleviates rather than aggravates pitta.
The effect of bitter and astringent tastes in pancamula usually should aggravate vata, but due to
the hot in potency they are alleviating vata.
Two types of virya:
170
Astanga Hrdayam : Sutra-sthana
Generally virya is of 2 types viz. ( 1 ) usna virya and (2) sita virya.
The qualities such as guru, laghu etc. and the seasons like debilitating and nourishing periods
are having the predominance of only two elements agni (hot) and soma (cold). So, virya is also
of 2 kinds — hot and cold, even though the substances are having many qualities in them, heat
and cold are more powerful than all others and the rest are within the scope of these two only.
* Usually the drugs containing katu, amla and lav ana rasas are predominantly having usna
virya in their succeeding order.
* Similarly tikta, kasaya, madhura rasa dravyas are predominantly having sita virya in their
succeeding order.
* The potency of the drugs and diets can be ascertained while they are in association with the
body and are immediately after they come in contact with the body. For example hot
potency of meat of marshy animals is ascertained while it is under the process of digestion,
where as the sharpness of marica can be determined immediately after its contact with the
tongue.
Effects of usna and sita virya dravya:
^^qmchM^: cbilfri, R)|f$K ^H: i^ltH *flcM W^T M<HK *rbftM4h 111 911
* Usna virya drugs are responsible for dizziness, thirst, fatigue, sweating, burning, rapid
digestion and mitigation of vata and kapha in the body.
* Where as sita virya dravyas cause happiness, supporting life, obstruction/withhold and
purification of rakta and pitta.
Vipaka
(Taste after Digestion)
*1l<Au||pHl iflMia^fa <UM<HJ<UMi MRu||*4l^faMlcb$fa *4jd: 1120 II
After the intake of drugs or diet having different tastes gets digested by the digestive enzymes
and undergo transformation in the form of another taste is known as vipaka.
It is of three types:
1 . Madhura vipaka 2 . Amla vipaka 3 . Katu vipaka
Vipakaja rasabheda:
Generally, the substances having madhura and lavana rasa (sweet and saline in taste) will be
transformed into madhura vipaka after getting digested. Amla rasa dravyas (sour substances)
will be transformed into amla vipaka while the drugs having katu, tikta and kasaya rasa
(pungent, bitter and astringent taste substances) will be transformed into katu vipaka.
Dravyadi Vijnaniya Adhyaya : 9 171
Generally the effects of rasa and vipaka are similar to one another. That means the substances
having madhura, amla and katu vipaka will act according to the taste of those substances in
most of the cases.
Drug action depends on either rasa, guna, virya, vipaka or prabhava:
Some drugs will act by their tastes, some others by their qualities, some by their potency some
other by vipaka and still others by their special effect known as prabhava.
Powerful one only comes into action among rasa etc:
ii^l^otl «Mc|t^H c|<ft U23I!
Among the different factors such as taste, quality, potency etc. whichever is more powerful
that makes the actions of others insignificant. In case of co-existence of opposing factors the
weaker one is overlooked by the stronger and comes into force.
Natural order of strength of rasa and others:
When rasa, vipaka, virya and prabhavas are in equal strength, vipaka defeats rasa, vipaka and
rasa together defeated by virya, prabhava defeats all of them. This is the natural order of
strength.
* Eg. honey consists of madhura rasa and katu vipaka. Though madhura rasa is capable to
mitigate vata due to the dominance of katu vipaka it is increasing vata. Here the rasa is
dominated by vipaka.
* Even though the meat of buffalo is having madhura rasa and madhura vipaka they will be
dominated by usna virya and aggravates pitta.
* Similarly sura, a type of wine containing amla rasa, amla vipaka and usna virya, they were
dominated by prabhava and acts as a galactogogue.
Prabhava
(Specific Action)
Where there is similarity in two drugs in relation to their rasa, vipaka and virya but in spite of
this similarity these two drugs differ in their action. The distinctive feature responsible for their
distinctive effects not supported by their rasa, vipaka and virya is considered as prabhava or
specific action.
Eg. both citraka (Plumbago zeylanica) and da/?f/(Balliospermum montanum) are katu rasa,
katu vipaka and usna virya. But, in spite of this similarity danti acts as a purgative while citraka
172 Astanga Hrdayam : Sutra-sthana
creates constipation. Similarly draksa and yastimadhu are having similar properties; draksa
acts as a laxative while yasti causes constipation.
Though ghee and milk are having madhura rasa, sita virya and madhura vipaka, ghee increases
the power of digestion whereas milk doesn't.
Vicitra pratyayarabdha dravya:
Till now the general mode of action of the drugs has been described. In addition there is a
special category of substances known as vicitra pratyayarabdha dravya.
Eg. even though both wheat and barley are having madhura rasa and guru guna, wheat
mitigates vata where as barley aggravates vata.
Though milk and fish are having madhura rasa and guru guna, their virya is differed with one
another as sita and usna respectively.
Similarly meat of lion and boar are also having madhura rasa and guru guna. Boar's meat will
be transformed into madhura vipaka at the end of the digestion, as it is samana pratyayarabdha
dravya. Whereas lion's meat is transformed into katu vipaka as it is vicitra pratyayarabdha
dravya.
Thus ends the ninth chapter entitled Dravyadi Vijnamya Adhyaya of Sutra
Sthana in Astariga Hrdaya Samhita, which was composed by Acarya
Vagbhata son of Sri Vaidyapati Simhagupta.
In the chapter Dravyadi Vijnamya, Acarya Vagbhata explained the basic concepts of
Dravyaguna such as rasa, guna, virya, vipaka, prabhava etc. Definition of rasa, actions,
qualities of 5 kinds of substances parthiva, jaliya etc. Definition of virya, different types of
vipaka and prabhava. Samana pratyayarabdha dravya, vicitra pratyayarabdha dravya etc. have
been discussed in detail.
10
R
ASABHEDIYA AdHYAYA
[Different Types of Rosa and
their Combinations]
o
c
71
3
z
CL
After 'Dravyadi Vijnanlya Adhyaya 9 Acarya Vagbhata expounded the chapter 'Rasabhediya '
(Different Types of Rasa and Their Combinations), thus said Lord Atreya and other sages. In
this chapter Vagbhata discussed the various types of rasas and their combinations.
Sweet, sour, salt, bitter, pungent and astringent is the six-fold combination of the taste and are
giving better nourishment to the body in their preceding order.
Rasa-utpatti (Formation of tastes):
Rasa or taste of the drugs and diet can be ascertained immediately f i
after their contact with the tongue.
Rasa is the object of gustatory sense organ. Primarily ap and prthivi
constitute the substratum for the manifestation of rasa and the other
three basic elements viz. akasa,vayu and tejas are only efficient
causes of the manifestation of the specific qualities of the taste. Rasa
The taste does not manifest itself while the water is in the atmosphere. As soon as it starts
falling on the ground it comes in contact with the atoms of five basic elements impelled by the
atmosphere itself and there comes the first stage of the manifestation of the rasa. The
culminating point of this manifestation is however reached when the water falls on the ground
and it comes in contact with the individuals of plant and animal kingdom. At this stage the six
tastes manifests themselves in the individuals. Different seasons also play an important role, in
the manifestation of tastes by the combination of the basic elements in different proportions.
Relationship of pa ilea mahabhutas with the tastes:
Madhura and other rasas will be formed due to the predominance of two, two mahabhutas as
under.
Rasa
1 . Madhura
l.Amla
3. Lav ana
Bhuta
Prthivi+Jala
Prthivi+Agni
Agni+Jala
Rasa
4. Tikta
5. Katu
6. Kasaya
Bhuta
Vayu+Akasa
Agni+ Vayu
Vayu+Prthivi
174 Astanga Hrdayam : Sutra-sthana
1. Madhura rasa laksana:
* Forms coating inside the mouth.
* Gives pleasure to the sense organs.
* Provides happiness to the body.
* Very much liked by flies and insects also.
2. Amla rasa laksana:
* Stimulates the tongue immediately after having the sour substances and causes salivation.
* Produces a feeling of chills inside the teeth and causes horripilations.
* Makes the person to close the eyes and eyebrows tightly.
3. Lav ana rasa laksana:
* Excessive salivation.
* Burning sensation in the throat and cheeks.
* Causes deliciousness of food.
4. Tikta rasa laksana:
Irirbl fci?i<i!rt|l44i 4fM yfrf^PH^T 114 II
* Cleanse the mouth and throat by removing the sticky accumulations.
* Hinder the perception of other tastes.
5. Katu rasa laksana:
^vji^lrf fii^lii <£cfn^fl<f^lji chd: I ^|c|i{ryf^HH4lfti cbificft c^cOcI 115 II
* Stimulates and irritates the tip of the tongue.
* Causes tingling sensation.
* Causes watery discharge from the mouth, eyes and nose.
* Burning sensation in the throat and cheeks.
6. Kasaya rasa laksana:
* Inactivates the tongue.
* Obstructs the throat.
* Produces discomfort in the region of the heart.
These are the features of the tastes and now the actions of the tastes are described as under .
Madhura rasa karma:
-^jftTH: 116 II
Rasabhediya Adhyaya : 10 175
yVIWl <^U|: <*>U<W: fd-tW-*JM<£g*>: 1341^*41 vjflcHi'fcmj: r^TilP4Hic|MIM^: 118 II
fT^Sr^T^lT^: ^UMIHJIcUHJ ^Ac^lPHflKfl^i|lflA^|U^|^|f^cbl^M9 II
* As madhura rasa is wholesome to all living beings since birth, it helps for the development
of all the tissues in the body and enhances the life span.
* Specially indicated for children, aged and heal up emaciation and consumption.
* Promotes the strength and complexion and soothen the sense organs.
* Promotes healthy skin, hair and voice.
* They are soothing, nourishing, invigorating, brings about stability and galactogogue.
* Alleviates vata, pitta and effects of poison.
* Relieves fainting and thirst.
* They are unctuous, cold and heavy.
Complications due to excessive use:
* Vitiation of kapha resulting in obesity.
* Causes indigestion, heaviness, diabetes, diseases of the throat, tumors, lymphadinitis etc.
Amla rasa karma:
3T^:>pHcOI^<£clJ^TOt ^J: MM-hItsH: I >d«J|cftiiT RiUfqyf: jfluM: cK^hI tf^: 111 OH
c^U^M I U^cn^^n^f^^ci<j^< | ^ |
* Amla rasa drugs stimulate the power of digestion.
* They are having snigdhaguna and are exceptional for heart.
* Add to the deliciousness of the food. Increases the digestive power.
* Having laghu, snigdha and vyavayi gunas and usna wiry a along with cold touch.
* Increases kapha, pitta, rakta and causes downward movement of accumulated vata.
Complications due to excessive use of sour substances:
* It produces the looseness of the body.
* And also causes blindness, giddiness, itching, anemia, herpes, oedema, boils, thirst and
fever.
Lavana rasa karma:
Hc|U|: WW4f||j|d<^fa^lMHliPHchrtJI1 2 II
f}£H: *cl<Hfrn$un ^^HV^^^^I^ifrl^Tt^i^MclH <drifri Mfoid ctfal^m 3 II
* Removes the stiffness in the body parts.
* Relieves the obstruction of the internal channels.
* Increases the perception of the taste.
* Digest the undigested food material.
* Causes unctuousness, sweating and purgation.
176 Astanga Hrdayam : Sutra-sthana
Complications due to excessive use:
* Aggravates rakta and vata.
* Causes baldness, graying of hair, wrinkles on the skin, thirst, skin diseases, increases the
ulcers, effects of poison and intoxication, decreases the strength and ojas.
Tikta rasa karma:
$8^f^lrck^ 111 5 II
* Drugs and diets having bitter taste are by themselves are not delicious but they promote the
taste of food.
* Antitoxic, germicidal, relieves fainting, thirst, fever, nausea and burning sensation, cures
itching and skin disorders.
* Cause drying and help in depletion of moisture, fat, muscle fat, bone marrow, sweat, urine,
stool, pitta and kapha.
* They are having laghu, ruksaguna, sita virya.
* Purifies breast milk and good for throat.
* Increases the I.Q.
- Complications due to excessive use:
* Causes weakness in the tissues and vata disorders.
Katu rasa karma:
ch^fH I M^^j j>8lcd^chvn^f^^ l rim i c^KH : ^^^ r ck^etlMV l lMUl : 111 7 II
^FT: MM Hi *>t*4: 7TteMl^*-q I I*9*iIti «i^4i»i s 'Wlriifti faci^la cumm^: 111 8 II
f>^ft *frl41flH <jmi VJ,^d^ nTq;i ^falfodH <*>m* c hfe^l^^n^lll 9 II
* Cures diseases of the throat, urticarial rashes, skin diseases, alasaka (indigestion), oedema,
heals the wounds.
* Dries up the unctuousness and moisture.
* Increases the taste. Promotes the hunger and digestion.
* Eliminates the vitiated dosas.
* Breaks and clotting blood and removes the block.
* Alleviates kapha as they are having laghu, ruksa, tiksnaguna and usna virya.
Complications due to excessive use:
* Causes thirst.
* Decreases the body strength and semen.
* Results in fainting, contractures and tremors in the body.
* Also causes pain in the hip and back.
Rasabhediya Adhyaya : 10
177
I a>aya rasa karma:
chMN: ftMcbib^l yM-Wfavfl^R: Ixft^ftftWT: ?ftcT: "^^T^tf^ftW: 112 Oil
ill^l^ifri rcieHWIcH: Ich^lfrl vOl^d : Tfr^f^^TT^HM^^: 1121 II
* Alleviates pitta and kapha.
Having guruguna and purifies the blood.
* Heals ulcers and scratches the adhering material.
* Kasaya rasa dravyas are having sita virya and dries up moisture.
* Decreases fat.
Causes dryness, constipation.
* Enhances the skin complexion.
Complications due to excessive use:
* Causes stasis of food without digestion, abdominal distention, pain in the chest region,
thirst, emaciation, loss of virility, constricts the vessels, and obstructs flatus, faeces and
urine.
Madhura gana (Group of sweet substances):
yd^^l^l^Ml^T^^M^NcbH^I^ 2 II
3T ^^efl<NH^4MKH^H I ?I^H ,^ r5 TrT^ : M^Uil *f)c^ *flc<chtM 112 3 II
TO^T^ch |s|l<sfl fcjcjlfl ^Mun^lH^I^^J^I^TT^IW^flRyifl chlV^fl^ 112 4 II
^^h^T^^^lRJ^^FJT: I
Ghrta (ghee), hema (gold), guda (j a gg er y)< aksoda (Juglans regia), moca/kadali (Musa
paradisiaca), coca/dalacini (Cinnamomum tamala), parusaka (Grewia asiatica), abhiru/
satavari (Asparagus racemosus), vira (one of the jivaniya pahcamula), panasa (Artocarpus
heterophyllus), rajadana (Mimusops hexandra), bala (Sida cordifolia), atibala (Abutilon
indicum), nagabala (Sida veronicaefolia), meda and mahameda (belongs to the group
astavarga), mudgaparni (Phaseolus trilobus), masaparni (Teramnus labialis), saliparni
(Desmodium gangeticum), prsniparni (Uraria picta), jivanti (Leptadenia reticulata), jivaka
(one of the astavarga), rsabhaka (one of the astavarga), madhuka (Madhuca indica), madhuka
(Glycyrrhiza glabra), bimbi (Coccinia indica), vidari (Pueraria tuberosa), sravani
(Sphaeranthus indicus), mahasravani (Blumea sp.), ksirasukla/ksiravidan, tugaksiri/vamsa-
locana (Bambusa arundinacea), two types of ksirini/dugdhika (Euphorbia hitra and Euphorbia
microphylla), kasmari (Gmelina arborea), ksudrasaha and mahasaha {mudgaparni and
masaparni), ksira (milk), /fcw/sugarcane (Saccharum officinarum), goksura (Tribulus
terrestris), ksoudra (honey), draksa (Vitis vinifera) etc.
Rasabhediya Adhyaya : 10
179
\mla gana (Group of sour substances):
Dhatriphala/amalakI (Emblica officinalis), amlika (Tamarindus indica), matuluhga (Citrus
medica), amlavetasa (Garcinia pedunculata), dadima (Punica granatum), rajata (silver), takra
buttermilk), cukra (Rumex vesicarius), palevata/guava (Psidium guajava), dadhi (curd), amra
i Mangifera indica), amrataka (Spondias pinnata), bhavya (Dillaenia indica), kapittha (Feronia
limonia), karamardaka (Carissa carandas) etc.
Kapittha Rajata Amlika
1 80 Astanga Hrdayam : Sutra-sthana
Lavana gana (Group of salts):
^Tfflc^ci ^wi [Md uijja^fiWHj Mi^i yflu gnrgrdcjuh 4|ui: 112711
Vara (saindhava lavana), sauvarca lavana, krsna lavana, bida lavana, samudra lavana.
oudbhida lavana, romaka lavana, parhsuja lavana, sisa (lead), ksara (sarjaksara, yavaksara)
etc.
Saindhava lavana Krsna lavana
Samudra lavana Sisa
Tikta gana (Group of bitters):
frTrfi: Mdlcfi *IW-cfl ^M^lyH'M^HHj ^ft^f^i^chdchMJKMJ^cjrHchH, ''2 8 II
M^Md ^^<<>MU4) IcIVIMIslrifclMI cj^l I
Patola (Trichosanthes cucumerina), fra/afl f/(Gentianakurroo), M/a£a(Coleus vettiveroides).
usira (Vetiveria zizanioides), candana (Santalum album), bhunimba (Andrographis
paniculata), nimba (Azadirachta indica), katuka (Picrorhiza kurroa), tagara (Valeriana
wallichii), aguru (Aquilaria agallocha), vatsaka (Holarrhena antidysenterica).
naktamala/karanja (Pongamia pinnata), dwirajani — haridra and daruharidra (Curcuma longa
& Berberis aristata), musta (Cyperus rotundus), murva (Marsdenia tenacissima), atarusa/vasa
(Adhatoda vasika), patha (Cissampelos pariera), apamarga (Achyranthus aspera), karhsya
(bronze), ayas (iron), guduci (Tinospora cordifolia), dhanvayasaka (Fagonia cretica), brhat
pahcamula (bilwa-Atgle marmelos, kasmarya-Gmelena arbora, far£an-Clerodendron
phlomidis, pa£a/a-Stereospermum sauveolens, tintuka-Oroxylum indicum), vyaghrou (brhati-
182
Astanga Hrdayam : Sutra-sthana
Solanum indicum, kantakari -Solanum xanthocarpum) visala/indravarum (Citrullus
colocynthis), ativisa (Aconitum heterophyllum), vaca (Acorus calamus) etc.
Katu varga (Group of pungents):
cJ>i<l£JI ^Rdchl: fori ^M'bbcMHJ
Hingu (Ferula foetida), marica (Piper nigrum), krmijit (Embelia ribes), pancakola — pippali
(Piper longum), pippalimula (root of Piper longum), cavya (Piper chaba), citraka (Plumbago
zeylanica), nagara/sunthl (Zingiber officinale) , kutheruka (Ocimum sp.) and others, pitta
(bile), mutra (urine), aruskara (Semecarpus anacardium) etc.
Marica Pippali Citraka
Kasaya varga (Group of astringents):
cFf: MR: "qWS^f^nlfa: ^f^ft"mj ||3 1 ||
chlMr^t <3^U IcH'HM'ylrMoiif^^r 113 2 II
Pathya/haritaki (Terminalia chebula), aksa/vibhitaki (Terminalia bellerica), sirlsa (Albizzia
lebbeck), khadira (Acacia catechu), madhu (honey), kadamba (Anthocephalus indicus),
udumbara (Ficus racemosa), mukta (pearl), pravala (coral), anjana (antimony), gairika (red
ochere), bala kapittha (tender fruits of Feronia limonia), kharjura (Phoenix sylvestris), bisa
(leaf stalks of lotus), padma (Prunus padam), utpala (Ny mphea stellata) etc.
Rasabhediya Adhyaya : 10 183
Pathya Padma
Aksa Kadamba Udumbara
Madhu Mukta Pravala
General properties of the six tastes and their exceptions:
^jWlfcMH MnI *flu|?T*$|faA|c||^ l^#OTrT: ^ftaifrHdWI ^l#cUR4NlrLJI3 3 II
TTPTtSkH ftRj^FR cJlfenWHcbl<Jrl 1 cH^uj "5TRT^J^^tS^I?{ ^^J^Tr^ll3 4 II
farfccb^^fa^bij cIMcblMHH.I^^^N^c^WVp^^^''^^^ 1 1,35,1
* In general all the substances having madhura rasa increases kapha except old sali rice
(Oryza sativa), yava (Hordeum vulgare), mudga (Phaseolus radiatus), godhuma (Triticum
aestivum), ksoudra (honey), ska (sugar) and jahgalamarhsa (meat of desert animals).
* Generally amla rasa dravyas increases pitta except dadima (Punica granatum) and
amalaka (Emblica officinalis).
* Similarly lavanarasa dravyasdxz unwholesome to the eyes except saindhava lavana.
* Tikta and katu rasa dravyas doesn' t have aphrodisiac action in general and aggravates vata
except amrta (Tinospora cordifolia), pa/o/a (Trichosanthes cucumerina), sunthi (Zingiber
officinale), krsna/pippali (Piper longum) and rasona (Allium sativum).
184
Astanga Hrdayam : Sutra-sthana
* Similarly drugs of kasaya rasa are having sita virya and sthambhana guna except abhaya
(Terminalia chebula).
Relationship between rasas & virya; and rasas & guna:
TFT: cb<clkHHc|U|| <Mu|)bU|| ZMIt1<HJI3 6 II
frfrR: <*>Nlifl m^W^d H vHdHI: ifrfrH: cF<T: oFWT^l^ ^^MHI W^T 113 7 II
M<c*k-W£JTT: fcmjT: "^f^JWmKTT: 1^: ebMN^dfMI^ "TOT: M<W ^b: 113 8 II
* Drugs having katu, amla and lavana rasas are having i/5/7a W/ya predominantly, whereas
tikta, kasaya and madhura rasa drugs will be having sita virya predominantly in their
succeeding order.
* Tikta, katu and kasaya drugs are having ruksa guna and causing constipation. While
lavana, amla and madhura dravyas contain snigdha guna and helps in the elimination of
faeces, urine and flatus.
* Drugs having lavana, kasaya and madhura rasa contain guru guna and the remaining i.e.
amla, katu and tikta are having laghuguna excessively in their succeeding order.
Fiftyseven combinations & sixty three kinds of tastes:
U4)'ll: UMM^iyicch^HigfaNfem ||3 9 ||
4lPlcbr^HZnyi^H f^FHJ^ I
20
18
16
N 14
U
M
12
B 10
E
R 8
3 4 5
RASA SAMYOGA
The above rasas have been divided into 57 types of combinations, and the total number of tastes
can be classified into 63 including the individual six tastes as under.
l^cfc^Hlfdl^MsKVI ^llPrl W\ ft& 1140 II
f?l%*oil<5<&NK'i: N^Jl^Mdfrdrb l^chchHJ ^cj^^ c^VI Wl^r[<(UkH: ^ -H<=hr1JI41 II
rtTUT: M^j I %BBft ch M^IWI^fi^lST^TT: II42II
Rasabhediya Adhyaya : 10
185
■ Without any combination (6 types)
1. Madhura 4.
2. Amla 5.
3. Lavana 6.
II . By the combination of two rasas ( 1 5 in number)
1. Madhura + Amla 9.
2. Madhura + Lavana 10.
3. Madhura + Katu 11.
4. Madhura+Tikta 12.
5. Madhura + Kasaya 13.
6. Amla + Lavana 14.
7. Amla + Katu 15.
8. Amla+Tikta
III. By the combination of three rasas (20 in number)
1 . Madhura + A/n/a + La vana 1 1 .
2. Madhura + Amla + Katu 12.
3 . Madhura + A/n/a + 77£fa 1 3 .
4. Madhura + Amla + Kasaya 14.
5. Madhura + Lavana + Katu 15.
6 . Madhura + La vana + Tikta 1 6 .
7. Madhura + Lavana + Kasaya 17.
8 . Madhura + ATafu + 77foa 1 8 .
9. Madhura + Katu + Kasaya 19.
1 0. Madhura + 77A:te + kasaya 20.
IV By the combination of four rasas ( 1 5 in number)
1 . Madhura + Amla + La vana + Katu 9 .
2 . Madhura + ,4/77/a + La vana + 7Y£te 1 0.
3 . Madhura + ,4/77/a + La vana + Kasaya 1 1 .
4. Madhura + ,4/7?/a + Xata + Tikta 1 2 .
5. Madhura + Amla+ Katu+ Kasaya 13.
6. Madhura + Amla + 77£fa + Kasaya 1 4.
7 . Madhura + La va/?a + /Ca/ u + 7Y/:fa 1 5 .
8 . Madhura + La vana + ATata + Kasaya
V. By the combination of 5 rasas (6 in number)
1 . Madhura + A/77/a + La va/?a + Katu + 77£fa
2 . Madhura + y4/?7/a + La vana + £ata + Kasaya
3 . Madhura + Amla + La vana + 77£fa + Kasaya
4. Madhura + y4/77/a + iCa.ta + 77£fa + Kasaya
Katu
Tikta
Kasaya.
Amla + Kasaya
Lavana + Katu
Lavana + T/'Ata
Lavana + Kasaya
Katu+ Tikta
Katu + Kasaya
Tikta + Kasaya
Amla + La vana + Katu
Amla + Lavana + Tikta
Amla + La vana + Kasaya
Amla + Katu + 7Y£fa
A/77/a + Katu + Kasaya
Amla + Tikta+ Kasaya
Lavana + Katu + Tikta
La vana + Katu + Kasaya
La vana + 77£ta + Kasaya
Katu+ Tikta+ Kasaya
Madhura + La vana + 7/7tfa + Kasaya
Madhura + /Cam + Tikta + Kasaya
Amla + La vana + A'a/n + Tikta
A mla + La vana + /Caft/ + Kasaya
Amla + La vana + Tikta + Kasaya
Amla + /Cam + 77faa + Kasaya
La vana + Xata + Tikta + Kasaya
1 86 Astanga Hrdayam : Sutra-sthana
5 . Madhura + La vana + Katu + Tikta + Kasaya
6. Amla + Lavana + Katu + Tikta + Kasaya
VI. By the combinations of all the 6 tastes ( 1 in number)
1 . Madhura + Amla + La + Katu + 77£ta + Kasaya
il<lfe|cbl fciyifrAcfcllcl ^otj M^I4^l<l^fri filMfe: 1143 II
Without any combination : 6
By the combination of 2 tastes : 15
By the combination of 3 tastes : 20
By the combination of 4 tastes : 15
By the combination of 5 tastes 6
By the combination of all the 6 tastes : 1
63
Innumerable combinations of tastes:
fhfll^d) ^ ^^IfdKd^MRchc^lH^I I fl^ciPd J | UHi flUrfldl ^N^N^N^^^I : M44II
The above combinations of the tastes will become innumerable if rasa, anurasa and their
degrees of differentiation are being taken into consideration. Hence one must know the
condition of the dosa prior to prescribe the drug and accordingly select the right choice of the
drug after duly considering the suitable combination of the taste.
Wfo ^SJH OT^fcTt ^TFT ^MS^TFT: I 110 I I
Thus ends the tenth chapter entitled Rasabhediya Adhyaya of Sutra Sthana in
Astanga Hrdaya Samhita, which was composed by Acarya Vagbhata son of
Sri Vaidyapati Sirhhagupta.
In this chapter Acarya Vagbhata explained the definition of rasa and the formation of six tastes
in a substance.
Then the features of different tastes, actions and the complications due to excessive use of such
substances and some of the substances pertaining to the group of all the six tastes have been
presented. At the end 63 combinations of the tastes have been enumerated.
Such combination and types are enunciated because they are useful in connection with
maintenance of health and cure of diseases.
*
11
DoSADI V
OSADI V IJNANIYA AdHYAYA
[Knowledge of Dosa,
Dhatu and Mala]
After ' Rasabhediya Adhyaya 9 Acarya Vagbhata expounded the chapter 'Dosadi
Vijnamya '(Knowledge of Dosa, Dhatu and Mala), thus said Lord Atreya and other great sages.
The word 'dosadi 'represents the tridosas, sapta dhatus and trimalas.
Chief constituents of the body:
Body is nothing but the combination of dosa, dhatu and malas. If these body constituents are in
the equilibrium, body will be in the healthy state.
Dosas when aggravated manifest their signs and symptoms in accordance with the degree of
aggravation, those in the state of diminution gave up their normal signs and symptoms and
those in a state of equilibrium operate properly. Hence it is very much essential to know the
features of dosa, dhatu and malas of normal, abnormal and below normal levels, so that the
drug and diet of different types, which have been already studied in the previous chapters, can
be utilized to maintain the equilibrium.
Specially to get the knowledge of normal and abnormal features of dosa, dhatu and malas, this
chapter has been explained.
Prakrta Dosa Karma
(Normal Functions of Dosas)
Functions of normal vata:
Maintenance the body with enthusiasm, expiration, inspiration, movement of various parts,
maintenance of dhatus, expulsion of natural urges and keenness of sense perceptions are the
normal functions of vata.
Functions of normal pitta:
Pitta in the normal state causes digestion, production of heat, desire, causing hunger, thirst,
color and complexion of the body, vision, intelligence, bravery and softness to the body parts
etc.
188 Astanga Hrdayam : Sutra-sthana
Functions of normal kapha:
Kapha maintains the body with stability, unctuousness, compactness
of joints, virility, tolerance (with hold emotions, intelligence,
strength, attachment etc.
Prakrta Dhatu Karma
(Functions of Normal Dhatus)
Normal functions of sapta dhatus:
* Rasa dhatu causes satisfaction, nutrition to the tissues and
nourishment to rakta.
* Rakta dhatu causes sustenance of life, imparts color and
nourishment of marhsa dhatu.
* Mamsa dhatu causes covering to the body, gives strength and
nourishment to the medo dhatu and also the waste products.
* Medo dhatu causes unctuousness, lubrication and stability to the eyes and body and
nourishment to the asthi dhatu.
* Asthi dhatu causes erecting posture of the body and nourishment to the majja dhatu.
* Majja dhatu causes unctuousness, strength, fills the cavity of the bones and nourishes the
sukra dhatu.
* Sukra dhatu gives pleasure, strength and cause for pregnancy.
Prakrta Mala Karma
(Functions of Normal Malas)
Normal functions of trimalas:
* Faeces cause strength and supports vataand pitta.
* Urine causes the elimination of excessive moisture from the body.
* Sweat causes and maintains the moistness and unctuousness of the body and supports the
hair on the skin.
Vrddha Dosa Karma
(Functions of Aggravated Dosas)
Functions of aggravated vata:
-<2<£fcJ $*>^facH: 115 II
Aggravated vata causes emaciation, blackish discoloration, desire towards hot substances,
tremor, abdominal distension, constipation, decreases strength of the body and sense organs,
insomnia, speaks irrelevantly, dizziness and nervousness etc.
Dosadi Vijnaniya Adhyaya : 11 189
Functions of aggravated pitta:
kggravated pitta causes yellowish discoloration of the faeces, urine, eyes and skin; excessive
nger and thirst, burning sensation and insomnia etc.
Functions of aggravated kapha:
Aggravated kaphacmses decreased digestive power, salivation, laziness, , heaviness, whitish
discoloration of the faeces, urine, eyes and skin, coldness, looseness of joints and other parts,
Jj >pnoea, cough, excessive sleep etc.
Vrddha Dhatu Karma
(Functions of Aggravated Dhatus)
Features of increased rasa dhatu:
Increased rasa dhatu causes salivation, anorexia, nausea and blockage of channels, aversion
towards sweets, body pains and also the symptoms of aggravated kapha.
Features of increased rakta dhatu:
Increased rakta causes visarpa (herpes), enlargement of spleen, abscess, skin disorders,
vatarakta (gout), raktapitta (bleeding disorders), abdominal tumors, upakusa (tooth problems),
jaundice, blackish spots on the face, decreased digestive power, darkness before eyes, redness
on the body, eyes and urine.
Features of increased mamsa dhatu:
Increased mamsa dhatu causes enlargement of glands in the neck and scrofula, tumors of
different nature, enlargement and heaviness in the buttocks, neck, lips, shoulders, abdomen,
thighs and calf muscles etc.
Features of increased medo dhatu:
-dg^<*dm srhjii on
Increased medo dhatu also produces the similar features of mamsa dhatu and also causes
fatigue, dyspnoea on exertion, drooping of buttocks, breasts and abdomen.
Features of increased asthi dhatu:
Increased asthi dhatu causes extra growth of bones and teeth.
190 Astanga Hrdayam : Sutra-sthana
Features of increased majja dhatu:
-'R^^n^ffr^ni 1 ii
Increased majja dhatu causes heaviness in the eyes and body parts. Produces boils on the
phalanges, which are difficult to manage.
Features of increased sukra dhatu:
34fa^<*>mdi <}4 jy*> vjsh^AmRj in 2 n
Increased sukra dhatu causes excessive desire in sexual acts and formation of stone in the
seminal tract.
Vrddha Mala Karma
(Functions of Aggravated Malas)
Features of increased faeces:
f)^|ct|bMHMI<i)M jfWcj c|<JHj VI<£dJ
Increased faeces causes colic pain, gurgling sounds and heaviness in the abdomen.
Features of increased urine:
TJ?TrJ <^fawl4<£^^$dU?HIHJI1 311
Increased urine causes pain and distension of the urinary bladder.
Features of increased sweat:
Increased sweat causes excessive perspiration, itching and foul smell on the skin.
-T^^c^T^l^chlcflHRl iJdlH^lgc^JJfcdlf^RT: 111 411
Similarly aggravated waste products of eyes, ears, nose etc. can be assessed by the increased
quantity of their discharges, heaviness, itching and other symptoms.
Ksina Dosa Karma
(Functions of Decreased Dosas)
Functions of decreased vata:
fftf $fluhfa<rU#HI TTT^t^t ^iR^fedH, I fMwl£fd^^^<^T+>W^f|W^: 111 511
Decreased vata causes weakness in the body parts, diminished speech and physical activity,
loss of consciousness and also the symptoms of increased kapha.
Functions of decreased pitta:
Decreased pitta causes indigestion, coldness and loss of skin texture.
Dosadi Vijnaniya Adhyaya : 11
191
Functions of decreased kapha:
Decreased kapha causes giddiness, emptiness of the seats of kapha, palpitation of the heart and
looseness of joints.
Features of decreased rasa dhatu:
Decreased rasa dhatu causes dryness in the body, tiredness, emaciation, exhaustion even with a
simple work and unable to bear huge sounds.
Features of decreased rakta dhatu:
Decreased rakta dhatu leads dryness of the skin, desire towards sour and cold substances and
flaccidity in the veins.
Features of decreased mams a dhatu:
iTT^S^MI^JIu^l^^bcbdmfel^^HI: I
Decreased mamsa dhatu causes weakness of sense organs, wasting of buttocks, neck, lips,
shoulders, abdomen, thighs etc, and pain in the joints.
Features of decreased medo dhatu:
i^ftl WUH cb<^JI: k*fl^ <jH&: <£VN#dl 111 8 II
Decreased medo dhatu causes loss of sensation in the hip region, enlargement of spleen,
emaciation of the body.
Features of decreased asthi dhatu:
Decreased asthi dhatu causes.pricking pain in the bones and joints, fall of teeth, nails and hair.
Features of decreased majja dhatu:
H^fa fflfW ^wRdfiH^fHHJH 9II
Decreased majja dhatu causes hollowness and severe pain in the bones, giddiness, darkness
before eyes.
Features of decreased sukra dhatu:
^ IrHlrl^R^d !^$b yhftld^cj cfT ldl^irM«f ^MUliflif^ *j*JK4<ftc| ^ H20II
Decreased sukra dhatu causes ejaculation of semen becomes delay or sometimes mixed with
blood, pricking pain in the scrotum, feeling of hot fumes moving inside the penis.
Ksina Dhatu Karma
(Functions of Decreased Dhatus)
192
Astanga Hrdayam : Sutra-sthana
Ksina Mala Karma
(Functions of Decreased Malas)
Features of decreased faeces:
Decreased faeces causes the movement of vata associated with sound in the sideward and
upward directions, twisting of the intestines, pain in the flanks and chest region.
Features of decreased urine:
Decreased urine causes pricking pain in the bladder, elimination of little quantity of urine with
difficulty and of varied color or mixed with blood.
Features of decreased sweat:
^fta^jfrf: ^rH&Hlndl *J£dH cc^: M22II
Decreased sweat causes stiffness and falling of hair follicles, cracks in the skin.
Clinical features of decreased state of mala:
MHHWfa^lUli ^c^^H^T^l^^n^l ^MHI^HUVllNdl^VJ^rcMIM^: 112 3 II
If the malas art decreased it is not so easy to identify the condition but anyhow it can be inferred
by the symptoms like dryness, pricking pain, emptiness and lightness of their sites.
Vrddhi-ksaya:
qlmcjl ni ^m^^T fa^llgQ^ 4\ f^R^ I^I^UI IcWfldMi 'JUlHi ^f^q" II24II
^MdHiflfl l T^ qpf ^ | fa fafnld : I
* If the opposite qualities of dosa, dhatu and- malas decreases in the body, it can be inferred
that those dosa, dhatu or malas are increased in the body.
* Similarly the opposite qualities of dosas etc. increases in the body, that means the
concerned dosas are decreased.
* For eg. — the opposite qualities of vata like unctuousness, heaviness and hotness decreases
in the body means vata is increased.
* Unctuousness, heaviness and hotness increased in the body infers that vata is decreased.
* Accumulation of waste products in the body indicates the increase of malas and the
excessive elimination suggests the decrease of malas.
Accumulation of malas in the body is natural. Their decrease causes harm to the body. Hence
decreased quantity of malas is more harmful than the accumulation.
Asraya-asrayi bhava (Relationship of dhatus and dosas):
d^lfyPl R-^dl c||^:,flrrTg^<J4Tt)4): ylt^, ^NIMI$TOT$lRjU|i ftfZl: 112 6 II
Dosadi Vijnaniya Adhyaya : 11 193
*<AfcHUN^irll d^Hlr^fl^^fdl^MJ^Ir^MI^HI^^JIdl^fMI^ ^f^q^yc£cuiJI2 8 II
There is a definite relationship between dosas and dhatus because all the substances in the
universe are formed by the five basic elements only.
Asrayi
Asraya
Vata
Pitta
Kapha
Asthidhatu
Rakta and sveda
Rasa, maihsa, meda, majja, sukra and mala-mutra.
* Vata resides in asthi dhatu, pitta in rakta and sweda where as kapha resides in the rest of
dhatus. viz. rasa, mamsa, medas, majja, sukra, mala and mutra.
The causative factors which are responsible for the increase and decrease of the asrayis
(dosas) also causes to increase and decrease of asrayas (dhatu and malas) respectively
except in the case of vata.
That means:
* The factors responsible for the increase of pitta, also increases rakta and sweda, and vice
versa.
* Similarly, the factors which increases kapha also increases rasa, maihsa, meda, majja,
sukra, mala, mutra and vice versa.
* But the factors which increases vata, doesn't increase asthidhatu, moreover it decreases.
* Similarly those factors increasing asthi causes diminishing of vata.
* Generally the increases of all dhatus are due to over nutrition and predominance of kapha.
* Nourishing therapy increases kapha and all other dhatusbul reduces vata.
* Reducing therapy decreases all the dhatus and increases vata.
* Hence the diseases caused by increase or decrease of dhatus is to be treated with reducing
or nourishing therapies respectively except in vata.
* In all the cases the use of substances, qualities and actions either opposite or similar but not
antagonistic to the dhatus is to be planned appropriately.
Notes:
Causes for increase/decrease of the tissues and the treatment:
* The body tissues generally increases by the use of foods and activities which are similar or
possessing similar properties, they undergo decrease by the use of food and activities
which are opposite or possessing opposite properties.
* The dhatus which are heavy, undergo increase by the use of the substances having similar
properties of heaviness, similarly the dhatus which are light, undergo increase by the use of
light substances. By the use of opposite substances they undergo decrease.
* The substances, which are materially similar causes the increase rapidly.
194 Astanga Hrdayam : Sutra-sthana
• Rakta dhatu increases rapidly by the use of the blood.
• Marhsa dhatu increases rapidly by the use of ingestion of meat.
• Medo dhatu increases rapidly by the use of muscle fat.
• Asthi dhatu increases rapidly by the use of bones.
• Majja dhatu increases rapidly by the use of bone-marrow.
• Sukra dhatu increases rapidly by the use of semen or eggs.
* The substances possessing similar qualities may not present near by or not available (or)
though available may not be suitable to the individuals (or) being unwholesome (or)
causing aversion (or) tastelessness (or) due to any other reason it is the best to make use of
the substances possessing similar properties.
Eg. — in the condition of sukra dhatu-ksaya , the use of milk, ghee and other substances
possessing sweet in taste, unctuousness and cold in potency are indicated.
Line of treatment for increased and decreased states of rakta etc:
lstfte^3n?#T^^ 113 1 II
^<j^^>^i ^r A^T^f^farH^ I I oM I *Jm i m3Hf3<*^ : 4^^^1^ 113 311
Diseases
1 . Diseases caused
by increase of blood
2. Due to the increase
of marhsa dhatu
3. Due to the increase
of medo dhatu
4. Due to the decrease
of rasa dhatu
5. Due to the decrease
of asthi dhatu
6. Due to the increase
of purisa (faeces)
7. Due to decrease of purisa
8. Due to the decrease of urine
Line of treatment
• Blood letting, purificatory thearpies.
• Purgation.
• Sodhana therapy.
• Surgical treatment, use of alkalies and
thermal cauterisation.
• Obesity treatment.
• Reduction therapy.
• Mutton soup.
• Alcohol.
• Milk.
• Use of bitter substances.
• Ksira vasti.
• Purgation.
• Barley, blackgram, kulmasa, meet of the middle
part of the body of goat and sheep.
• Dysurea treatment.
Dos ad i Vijnaniya Adhyaya : 11
195
9. Due to the increase of urine • Treatment of diabetes.
10. Due to the decrease of sweat • Body massage, exercise, alcohol, sleep, staying in
the air tight rooms and other sudation therapeutic
techniques.
Reason for the increase or decrease of body tissues:
Dhatwagni is nothing but the part or share of jatharagni (digestive power), which is present in
side of all the sapta dhatus. This is also another factor responsible for the increase or decrease
of bodily tissues due to the debility and intensity of the dMfw^gmrespectively.
Though the forest fire (davagni) is continuously burning, gets flared up greatly at certain times
and decreased at other times, depending upon the nature of the fuel available. So also the
transformation of tissues undergoes increase or decrease depending upon nature of food
substances.
Substances, which are similar or dissimilar to the dhatus, are the causes for their increase or
decrease respectively because each one has its own specific action in quickly transforming
them.
Dosa, d hat ii, mala & sroto-dusti:
<{tal $El ^^f^l^^^^HIHJISSII
Dosas gets vitiated due to the irregular diet and activities. Afterwards they vitiate the dusyas
and they in turn vitiate malas. Such vitiated malas further vitiates the malayana (anus, urethral
passage, mouth, ears, eyes and nostrils) and causes diseases.
Ojas
Definition:
ail Mortal iii^ni ^j^MMixrtfydH^I ^^fy^ft oijifa ^l^fripH^HHJI3 7 II
Ojas is the essence of the cream of seven tissues of the body. It is the first essential element of
the embryo and gets localized in its heart earlier to the formation of the different parts of the
foetus.
Features:
Ojas is soft, pure and slightly reddish yellow in cfolor.
Importance of ojas:
<M*HVl Pwd Hivfi <yR4ftdglrl faylrl 1138 II
PW£I*^ Aldl *ndl fafafcJT<^fi*|i||: I
196 Astanga H relay am : Sutra-sthana
* Ojas is the chief fluid material of the body.
* Life depends on ojas only.
* Loss of ojas leads to death.
* Main seat of ojas is the heart.
* Though it is residing in the heart, it is circulating all over the body and helps the activities of
life.
f^ld gctals^ft^TT U||i|ftl oilfarlP^: |^:t*$|41 <£aJhI ^s^t ^rtyW£T<Tr$T^ 1140 II
Causes for the decrease of ojas:
Anger, hungry, worry, grief, excessive physical exertion and others leads to the decrease of
ojas.
Signs and symptoms of diminution of ojas:
Fear complex, constant weakness, worry, affliction of sense organs, loss of complexion,
instability of mind, cheerlessness, dryness and emaciation.
Treatment:
* Milk with jivamyaganadravyas.
* Mutton juice (soup).
* Others, which confer strength.
sfi^l^Udflf^gW ^RiyR^tflc^: 1141 II
Increase of ojas gives nourishment to the body, cheerfulness to the mind and strength to the
body etc.
Line of treatment for vrddhi & ksaya:
Safe *J<fa yi^dlfcKlRj<J I drlT^vild^lW^J rft rft ^H^ift ^c|JI42 II
The person who dislikes such substances should be avoided and shows interest in such
substances should be made available. So that the diseases caused by the vitiation of various
dosas can be managed.
Reason for paying the interest and haterdness of substances:
cf^f|*>R4 <{lNI IcWfldfWMifl: IcngT: $ffalT2J oT$T^fSTfOT*«J^T 1143 II
If the dosas are in the increased state, the person wishes to take the substances, which are
having exactly opposite in nature of such dosas. Similarly if they are in decreased state, the
person wishes to take the food having the similar qualities to that of the diminished dosas. By
knowing the above fact it is easy to know the vitiation i.e. either increase or decrease of the
dosas, but the unintelligent persons are unable to recognize status of dosas.
Action of dosas according to their state:
zraidvi ^IW^lNI <J«tfl fad^ I ^Mlfol , *rffrf affaTT: , WT: T$ cfc4 II44II
Dosadi Vijnaniya Adhyaya : 11 197
Whenever the dosas increase they amplify their respective features depending upon their
strength. Similarly if they decrease, their functions are also diminishing. If they are in the
balanced state they will attend their normal functions.
Keep dosas under control:
The same dosas whenever they are in the normal state causes for the proper growth and
development of the body. But whenever they are in the imbalanced state i.e. either increased or
decreased state causes the destruction of the body. Hence one should be cautious and protect
the dosas without undergoing any abnormal changes by adopting wholesome diet and deeds.
^TFt <lNlRft^1l4)4l HliUwvftseiFT: 1111 II
Thus ends the eleventh chapter entitled Dosadivijnamya Adhyaya of Sutra
Sthana in Astanga Hrdaya Sarhhita, which was composed by Acarya
Vagbhata son of Sri Vaidyapati Sirhhagupta.
In the chapter Dosadi Vijhaniyam Acarya Vagbhata expressed that dosa, dhatu and malas are
the constituents of the body and imbalanced state of those are responsible for the production of
various disorders. The basic principles of the treatment is to bring back the normal state of the
dosas either increased or decreased by applying samanya-visesa siddhanta. Hence it is very
much essential to know the normal functions and the features of the increased or decreased
state of dosa, dhatu and malas. After that dosa, dhatu and malas relationship {asrayasrayi
bhava) was discussed. At the end definition of ojas, features, importance, causes for
diminution and their signs & symptoms, and also the treatment was explained.
*
DoSABHEDlYA AdHYAYA
[Classification of Dosas]
wmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm
After 'Dosadi Vijnaniya' Acarya Vagbhata expounded the chapter 'Dosabhediya'
(Classification of Dosas ) thus said Atreya and other great sages. In the previous chapter
normal functions and the abnormal functions of the body constituents have been discussed.
The present chapter dealt with the different types of dosas, their places and the normal
functions, factors responsible for their accumulation, aggravation and alleviation, types of
diseases caused by different dosas — various combinations of increased and decreased dosas
etc.
Relationship between do s as and pancamahabhutas:
Vata is formed by the combination of vayu and akasa. Pitta is formed from agni and kapha is
formed by the combination of prthi V/and apmahabhutas.
Seats of Dosas
Seats of vata:
^=n^racF£ta^ in n
Vata occupies or resides in various places like large intestines, hip region, thighs, ears, bones
and skin, especially in the large intestines.
Seats of pitta:
HlRfimiyKJ: <^<(l HfOchl *>Rj?T*T: fM^H ^ farlHI ,^Tf*H?l faylNd: II2II
Pitta resides in various places like umbilicus, stomach, sweat, lymph, blood, plasma, eyes and
skin and especially in the place of umbilical region.
Seats of kapha:
3T:cbU6^K:cW)MMc|MmiviAri T*T: 1^1 yiui^f^^cfci^ , ^d<iy<: 1 13 1 1
Kapha resides in various places like chest, throat, head, pancreas, phalanges, stomach, plasma,
fat, nose, tongue and especially in the region of chest.
Dosa-bheda
(Divisions of Dosas)
Each one of them is again of 5 types:
Pancavidha vata (5 types of vata) : Prana, udana, vyana, samana and apana.
Dosabhediya Adhyaya : 12 199
Paficavidha pitta (5 types of pitta) : Pacaka, ranjaka, sadhaka, alocaka and bhrajaka.
Paficavidha kapha (5 types of kapha) : A valambaka, kledaka, bodhaka, tarpaka and slesaka.
Paficavidha vata:
L Prana vata:
Location or main seat : Head.
Moving places : Chest & throat.
Functions : Maintenance of intellect, sense organs & mind. Spitting, sneezing,
eructation, inspiration, expiration, swallowing of food etc.
2. Udana vata:
3T:*yM^ctHHI HI<HHlf^lHisft?lJI5 II
c<|cHj^g^Hl^Hc<uffljf^fif>^ : |
Location or main seat : Chest.
Moving places : Nose, umbilicus, throat.
Functions : Producing speech, physical activity, invigorating, strength,
color, memory etc.
3. Vyana vata:
otIIHl fcft ^HcH^llA H*Mc(: 116 II
^ I rMM^Mun^lMPlANi^NUllf^chl : I PPT: ^f: fo^ l fdfoHMfrl »lflRui l H J»7 II
Location or main seat : Heart.
Moving places : Moves all over the body with great speed.
Functions : Movement (locomotion), upward and downward movement of
the body parts, opening and closing of eyelids and all the
functions of the body related to the movement such as flow of
sweat and blood, separation of nutrients and waste products,
supplying nutrients to all the parts of the body etc.
4. Sam ana vata:
UMIHUPhuMIm^: «bl& *ufrl flcfd: ISrehj^lfrl M^lfri fc^T^fti ij^fcl 118 II
Location or main seat : Nearer to jatharagni (stomach).
Moving places : All over the gastro-intestinal tract.
Functions : Retaining the food, digestion, separation of essence and waste
products.
5. Apana vata:
3JMHUmH'I : alfftNf^$U' l W : I ^*lrfc<VI*^M^Pl^MU|fphi|: 119 II
200 Astanga Hrdayam : Sutra-sthana
Location or main seat : Rectum.
Moving places : Pelvis, urinary bladder, penis, groin.
Functions : Elimination of semen, menstrual fluid, faeces, urine and foetus.
Pancavidha pitta:
1. Pacaka pitta:
fori M^lrMcb-ri5l McWWW^OT 7 ^! M^J^dlrMcbr^if^ ^*WJufi<*4l<tJI1 0 II
rM^cl^ MIchlf^ch^UlliHHVlf^dH^IM^rM^if^vji^ UKRh<<fl rTOT 111 1 II
d*l*^cj filrlMi VlMIUimui^iJ^^lcbilfri <slcH^I^H MMch HW dcHjdHJM 2 II
Location : In between the stomach and large intestines.
Features : Even though it is composed of all the 5 basic elements, predominantly it
consists 'tejo mahabhuta 9 which causes for the deficiency of the properties
of liquids.
Functions : As it helps in the process of digestion, it obtains the name of agni (anala). It
digests the food substances; separate the essence and waste products. It
remains in it's own place and supports by giving strength to other four types
of pitta and is known as pacaka pitta.
2. Ranjaka pitta:
Location : Ranjaka pitta is located in the stomach (amasaya).
Functions : Imparts red color to the plasma.
3. Sadhaka pitta:
^I^OTfiWHI^fa&dl^fimHIdjn 3 II
Location : Heart.
Functions : To achieve the aims of the life by attending functions such as discrimination,
intelligence, pride etc.
4. Alocaka pitta:
Location : Eyes.
Functions: Helps in vision.
5. Bhrajaka pitta:
-r^cHAli WiT*%IMHlTcM: 111 4 II
Location : Skin.
Functions : Gives color and complexion to the skin.
Dosabhediya Adhyaya : 12 201
"cavidha kapha (slesma):
L Avalamabaka slesma:
Location : Heart.
Functions : Helps the areas around shoulders, arms and neck and heart by giving
strength.
Remaining in its own place and supports the other four types of kapha by
contributing the properties of fluid is known as avalambaka.
2. Kledaka slesma:
Location : Stomach.
Functions : Moistens the food substances.
3. Bodhaka slesma:
Location : Tongue.
Functions: Perception of the taste.
4. Tarpaka slesma:
-f^TTr^its^difuii^in 7ii
rl4<*>:-
Location : Head.
Functions : Nourishment to all the sense organs.
5. Slesaka slesma:
Location : Joints.
Functions : Providing lubrication in the joints.
$fri yi^lui c^lMIUli ^MI^fa<£dlr*HIHJI1 811
In this way the dosas present all over the body, are also found in some specific places in their
normal condition and performing their duties usually.
Factors responsible for the accumulation, aggravation and alleviation of dosas:
Qrb\ *c\*yi£ll cn4h $cfPrl <H^HJI1 9II
vHclH chlMy^lH VIMf^TOK^l JJU||: Ivfl^H ^rfclfcfl^liai^FT fari^q <|>cf^ 112 0 II
202 Astanga Hrdayam : Sutra-sthana
The increase of dosas is of two kinds viz.
(a) Caya (accumulation)
(b) Prakopa (aggravation)
Dosa
Caya (Accumulation)
Prakopa (Aggravation)
Prasama (Alleviation)
Vata
Ruksa and other qualities of
Ruksa & others associated
Snigdha assiociated with
vata associated with usnagunas.
with sitaguna.
usnaguna.
Pitta
Tlksna and other qualities of
Tiksna & others associated
Manda associated with
pitta associated with sitaguna.
with usnaguna.
sitaguna.
Kapha
Snigdha and other qualities of
Snigdha & others associated
Ruksa associated with
kapha associated with sitaguna.
with usnaguna.
usnaguna.
Caya (Mild increase):
* Increase of the dosas in their own places is known as caya.
* In that condition, the persons gets aversion towards the diet and regimen which are
responsible for the increase of the dosas and develop the desire to have the opposite
qualities of those of diet and regimen.
Prakopa (Great increase):
ril'W«T^: 112 3 II
* Dosas gets further increase (vitiation) and spreads in the other parts of the body by leaving
from their original place is known as prakopa.
* In such condition, the vitiated dosas manifest their abnormal symptoms and results in the
occurrence of diseases.
Prasama (Normalcy):
Equilibrium state of dosas in their original places is known as prasama.
Notes:
* Just as the clouds are brought together at one place by the wind and made to rain, the
aggravated dosas produce diseases either in the whole part of the body, half of it, in any one
organ being brought there by the influence of vata.
* The vitiated dosas causes troubles to the body by producing various types of diseases.
Among them, 80 are produced by vata, 40 are due to pitta and 20 by the vitiation of kapha.
Dosabhediya Adhyaya : 12 203
diseases are manifested due to the vitiation of dosas only and such diseases are
■Bumerable. Major diseases are mentioned in the Nidana sthana. Minor diseases are named
•ith the prefix of the name of the organ, which they affect. For eg. nakha bheda, sankha bheda,
hlata bheda, antardaha etc. The diseases, which are not mentioned in the text also can be
known by the features of the dosas and can be treated according to the general line of treatment.
Relationship between dosas and seasons:
Dosa
Chaya
Prakopa
Prasama
Vata
Pitta
Kapha
Grisma
Varsa
Sisira
Varsa
Sarad
Vasanta
Sarad
Hemanta
Grisma
In grisma rtu, generally all the drugs and diet are light and dry. As the vata also having the
similar qualities, vata undergoes caya (mild increase) only, but not prakopa (further
aggravation) merely because of the hotness of the season. The vata (samirana), which,
^cumulates in grisma rtu, will be aggravated in varsa rtu due to its coldness and subsides
automatically in sarad rtu.
In varsa rtu, pitta undergoes only caya, because of the food substances that are used possess
nulla vipika, but not prakopa mearly because of the coldness of the season. The pitta, which
accumulates in varsa rtu, will be aggravated in sarad rtu and subsides automatically in hemanta
rtu.
In sisira rtu, kapha undergoes only caya by the use of food substances, which are unctuous, cold
etc. that are similar to the dosa. Kapha becomes solidified by the effect of season and doesn't
undergo prakopa. Kapha become liquified in vasanta rtu and gets aggravated, and subsides
automatically in grisma rtu.
$lri cf>Hfci , M|cf)ii|MI^I<lfc;c<Vllr^yH: 112 8 II
* The above changes of the dosas will be taken place naturally by the influence of the
seasons.
* Accumulation, aggravation and normalcy of the dosas will be taken place instantaneously
by the diet and activities without observing the influence of seasons.
Nature of aggravation and subsidence of dosas:
c^lHlfrl U^l <^M I MKddMfdchHJ I2 9 II
204 Astahga Hrdayam : Sutra-sthana
Dosas when gets aggravated circulate the entire body from head to toes very quickly and
subsides slowly similar to the stream of water.
HHl^O^^^chA : $ftH l HriU 113 0 II
dlM<MPd d^ dfMM^I^frifliyH^I VIcW ^cb^l) cjrj^d: UWI-M^I^ !I3 1 I!
Vitiated dosas cause various types of innumerable diseases like jwara and others and is
responsible for making uneasiness in the body. It is not possible to describe all aspects of each
and every disease condition minutely and hence common factors responsible for the
production of diseases, their signs and symptoms and the general line of treatment is being
delineated.
Dosa-vaisamya is the chief cause for the manifestation of all diseases:
^TTr^%^^Mi 4>MU|lAch^KU|i^|Zrm^MRMd<fl4d:^44U4$: II32II
tfWWcilfrl Hlr*fl^i^9T^<£rH^«: iRlchK^ld fafasi ^^JUIMlfricJ^ II3 3 II
tTOTl^l^N^fafaTlMftl f|cf<| l(c|cbU^ld sfl^NI^-
All the endogenous diseases occur invariably due to the vitiation of vata, pitta and kapha. As
the bird cannot transgress its own shadow even though flying throughout the day, just as all the
things of the universe cannot exist apart from the trigunas (sattwa, rajas and tamas), so also no
endogenous disease caused by the disturbance of the equilibrium of the dhatus can occur
without the vitiation of tridosas.
Three types of etiological factors:
-rM cbli} <jcbKUiHji34ll
3T^fllr^: Wttrj: cFRT: ^Nrg*J>dHJ $Hlfrifa^l4^H faa^ dd^felUT 113 5 II
In total, there are only the three causative factors, which are responsible for the production of
the diseases, viz.
1 . Asatmyendriyartha samyoga (Improper correlation of sense organs with their objects).
2. Prajnaparadha (Intellectual blemish).
3 . Parinama (Effects of time) .
Each of them is again of 3 types:
(a) A tiyoga (Excessive);
(b) Ayoga (Inadequate);
(c) Mithy ayoga (Perversion).
L Asatmyendriyartha samyoga:
^sSftP^HJIc*!: ^N^T: ^T^cf cfT 1 3^f^4l^6^^^^:13^WI^^^II3 6 II
34rt|l^vlllrl^^ii fafSl^ fc^dlQ^ I 'M^ll^^r) *r\M frfcqwVu^T^Kiui: H37II
The unwholesome correlation of sense organs like ears, skin, eyes, tongue and nose with their
Dosabhediya Adhyaya : 12
205
obj ects sound, touch, vision, taste and smell respectively is known as asatmyendriyartha
samyoga.
(a) Atiyoga: Excessive utilisation of sense organs with their objects is known as atiyoga.
Ex. seeing the objects for a long time. Perception of tastes excessively. Smelling the
substances excessively.
(b) Ayoga: Conducting the usual functions of the sense organs inadequately is known as
ayoga.
Ex. seeing the objects for a short time or not using the eye at all.
(c) Mithyayoga: Wrong utilisation of the sense organs is called mithyayoga. Eg. :
(i) For eyes : Seeing the objects which are very small, very far away, very near,
unsteady, very bright, terrible, unpleasant and unnatural.
(ii) For ears : Hearing sounds which are hatred, very loud, very rough and very
fearful.
(iii) For nose : Smells such as putrefied, foul, very strong such as vaca (Acorus
calamus) which are not palatable to the mind.
(iv) For tongue : Taking foods which are not having natural taste, not properly
prepared and unwholesome.
(v) For skin : Use of cold and hot substances irregularly for bathing and other
(a) Atiyoga : Severe hotness in summer. Heavy rains in rainy season. Severe cold in
winter.
(b) Ayoga : Less temperature than normal in summer. No rains and less rains in rainy
season. Not much cold in winter.
(c) Mithyayoga : Rains in summer and hotness in winter etc.
3. Karma/Prajnaparadha (Intellectual blemish):
All the three kinds of unwholesome actions pertaining to body, speech and mind is known as
prajhaparadha.
(a) Atiyoga : Too much indulgence in such action is atiyoga,
(b) Ayoga : Very little or no action is ayoga.
(c) Mithyayoga : Wrong utilisation of mental faculties is known as mithyayoga.
206 Astanga Hrdayam : Sutra-sthana
(i) Kayika mithvayoga : Suppression of the natural urges when they are explicit.
Unnatural postures and movements. Controlling the breath etc.
(ii) Vacika mithvayoga: Speaking while eating and drinking.
(iii) Manasika mithvayoga : Emotions like fear, grief, greed, anger etc. and the sinful
acts pertaining to mind.
Pt^H^djimu i i , j>ftdl^H 3chO T II43 II
The above three causative factors are responsible for the vitiation of all the dosas and which
they in turn produces all the three pathways of the diseases pertaining to sakha {bahya
rogamarga), kostha {abhyantara rogamarga) and asthi sandhis {madhyama rogamarga).
Trividha Rogamarga
(Three Pathways of Diseases)
The pathways of the diseases are of 3 types viz.
1 . Bahya rogamarga (Exterior)
2. Madhyama rogamarga (Middle)
3 . Abhyantara rogamarga (Interior)
Rogamarga
Bahya
Sakha
Raktadayastwak ca
v J
Madhyama
Marma, asthi, sandhi
siras, hrdaya, vasti,
boney joints
v J
r ^
Abhyantara
Kostha
(G.I. Tract)
v J
r \
Masa, vyanga
ganda, alajl,
arbuda, arsas
gulma, sopha
v J
f *\
Yaksma, paksavadha
ardita, raurdhadi
roga, sandhi, asthi,
trika sula, trika graha
v J
r \
Chardi, atisara, kasa,
swasa, udara, jwara,
arsas, gulma, sopha,
vidradhi, visarpa
v J
1. Bahya rogamarga:
rT^T^ill MMoM^J|U^M^4^<l<i|: l^f^Tfrrr^ ^fM^Vll^l^ 1145 II
* Raktadayastwak ca i.e. blood and the rest of other tissues and the skin form to the exterior
pathway of the diseases. It is also known as sakha.
* Diseases such as masa (mole), vyanga (hyperpigmentation) ganda (goitre), alaji(a type of
ascess; painful, copper coloured and pointed boil), arbuda (tumor), bahirbhaga durnama
(external piles), gulma (lumps), sopha (oedema) etc. are related to bahya rogamarga.
Dosabhediya Adhyaya : 12
207
2. Abhyantara rogamarga:
3T^T:chlyl UglWld 3JWM<*^W<MI$RT: I dcWMI: T^^rfluKchlU3ltn<<^<h 1 14611
* Kostha is the central part of the body. Maha srotas, sarira madhya, mahanimna,
amapakvasayasraya (amasaya and pakvasaya) etc. are synonyms for kostha. This is the
internal pathway of the diseases.
* Diseases such as chardi (vomiting), atisara (diarrhoea), kasa (cough), swasa (dyspnoea),
udara (abdominal disease with distension), jwara (fever), antarbhaga-sopha (internal-
odema), arsas (internal piles), gulma (internal lumps), visarpa (cellulitis), vidradhi
(internal abscess) etc. are related to abhyantara rogamarga.
3. Madhyama rogamarga:
^Kl^^^iR^Mfu^wi ^t^pspt: 114711
rrf^ST: (^KIHI^U^iai^TTOTT: id'WHf: R^dlfd?l "^T^TT^nf^TT: 1148 II
TJUfRil^H: U^f^facb¥|diJ$|<J<!4: I
* The vital organs head, heart and the bladder etc., the joints of the bones, include the bones
joined together by the ligaments and tendons attached there to form to the middle pathway
of the diseases.
* Diseases such as yaksma (tuberculosis), paksavadha (hemiplegia), ardita (facial
paralysis), murdhadi roga (diseases pertaining to head, heart, bladder are other vital
organs), sandhi-sula (joint pains), asthi-sula (pain in the bones), trika-sula (pain in the
sacrum), sandhi-asthi-trika graha (rigidity in the joints, bones and sacral region) etc. are
related to madhyama rogamarga.
Features of increased vata:
Vitiated dosascm be recognised by observing the following features:
Sramsa (drooping), vyasa (dilation), vyadha (piercing pain), svapa (numbness), sada (fatigue),
rwAr(pain), toda (pricking pain), bheda (splitting pain), sanga (obstruction of urine and faeces),
angabhahga (throbbing of body parts), sahkoca (contractions), varta (rolling or twisting),
harsana (horripilations), tarsana (thirst), kampa (tremors), parusya (roughness), sausirya
(porosity), sosa (wasting), spandana (pulsating), vestana (compressing pain), stambha
(stiffness) kasaya rasata (astringent test in the mouth), syavaruna varna (blackish red
discoloration of the skin) etc. are the features of increased vata.
Features of increased pitta:
-R>TlW^li<HhkMMlRbdl: 115 1 II
cR^5: ^fcT: cEta: ^zdA I
208 Astanga Hrdayam : Sutra-sthana
cbdcblkH 5 } c^uf: MIU^<|^U|c<rifd: 1152 II
Daha (burning sensation), raga (redness), usma (rise in temparature), paka (suppuration),
sweda (sweating), kleda (moisture), sruti (exudation), kotha (putrefaction), sadana
(exhaustion), murcchana (fainting), mada (intoxication), katu-amla rasata (pungent and sour
taste in the mouth), pandu- aruna varna varjita (appearance of other colours on the skin except
white and red) are the features of increased pitta.
Features of increased kapha:
^^Uhf^cfrlfe^chU^Od^^ U53 II
^rf: iifl WI^Hc<uf| R>HeblRrll I
Sneha (unctuousness), kathinya (hardness), kandu (itching), sitatva (feeling of coldness),
gourava (Heaviness), bandha (obstruction of channels), upalepa (coating on the tongue),
staimitya (lazyness), sopha (odema), apakti (indigestion), atinidrata (excessive sleep), sweta
varna (pallor), swadu-lavana rasata (sweet and salt taste in the mouth), cirakarita (doing all
behind time) etc. are the features of increased kapha.
$cM¥lNI*KI©l||fl| ^Tf)<{lN<H^U|Hjl54 II
Till now the signs and symptoms of vitiated dosas have been enumerated. Physician must be
known all these things through various investigation techniques viz. darsana (inspection),
sparsana (palpation) and prasna (interrogation).
In order to gain the appropriate knowledge pertaining to various stages of the disease,
physician must observe the patient constantly.
Importance of practical knowledge:
ar mwi<wmr> <sfe : ch4foQaychifri*ti khiRi<4<^h^vii«i^ 1156 II
Knowledge pertaining to precious metals and gems can be obtained through constant
observation of various types of metals and gems. Simply by textual knowledge one cannot
identify the good and bad ones. Similarly along with theoretical knowledge practical
knowledge is equally essential to become a successful practitioner.
Trividha roga (Three types of diseases):
^ I M^ | ^ :^rf^ ^r^c(fM<l ^if: I drH^U^r^ oMlfa ^foUT-gqRT: 115 7 II
Diseases are of 3 types as under:
1 . Drstapacaraja/Pratyutpanna karmaja (caused by the activities of present life).
2. Purvaparadhaja/Purvakarmaja (caused by the activities of previous lives).
? . Sankara bhava/Ubhayatmaka (combination of both the above conditions).
Features of three types of diseases:
'tJUIlPl^M <jlN)r4i|: cfe4^1 ^fillcfHI I i^KWThcMek ^dMM^l <(tachlf*l: 115 8 II
Dosabhediya Adhyaya : 12 209
a) Do s ottha vyadhi:
These are the diseases caused due to non-observance of wholesome diet and regimen and
simultaneously adopting the unwholesome diet and regimen.
Hence the diseases caused by the vitiation of dosas are having the visible causative factors.
b) Karmaj a vyadhi:
These are the diseases caused by the sinful acts of the previous life and are having exactly
opposite qualities of dosottha rogas and are having the invisible causative factors.
< c ) Do s akarmaja vyadhi:
Eventhough the visible causative factors are less and causing dreadful diseases are known as
dosakarmaja vyadhi or combination of both the above.
Line of treatment for the above three types of diseases:
* In the above diseases, dosottara vyadhi is caused due to vitiation of dosas only. Hence the
opposite qualities of drug, diet and regimen are to be adopted to manage such diseases.
* The diseases caused by providence (actions of past life) will be relieved only after the
effect of such actions, comes to an end, inspite of the use of opposites.
* Dosa karmaja vyadhis will be cured by the diminution of both the effects.
Dwividha roga (Two types of diseases):
fi^T*rcT?r5rrcn^^ ii60 ii
In another way diseases have been classified into 2 types viz.
1 . Svatantra roga (Primary diseases)
2. Paratantraroga (Secondary diseases)
Svatantra-parantantra roga (Primary and secondary diseases):
* The diseases manifest either as the chief one or associated with another disease are known
as svatantraand paratantra respectively.
* Svatantra rogas are also- known as anubandhya vyadhi, which are independent, and here
specific well defined signs and symptoms and also specific causative factors and the line of
treatment is available.
Diseases, which are secondary are of 2 kinds:
(a) Pi/ro£a/n/(Manifested prior to the primary disease).
(b) An ugaml (Manifested after the primary disease).
Purogami: It is also known as purvarupa i.e. premonitory symptoms.
Anugami: It is called upadrava or complications. They generally subside with the cure of the
primary diseases.
210
?IHU¥IIUMW«U 1162 II
* When they don't subside they should be treated after treating the primary diseases
generally. But when they are acute and powerful, treat the complications first and then go
for treating the primary diseases.
* By knowing all these, the physician should carefully examine each and every aspect in the
light of the science.
IqchK^iHigwttl 1 fci^lill^cbcJMH l^%44cffc|chK|Uli HWdbRd ^cN RAilfri: 1164 II
The physician need not feel inferiority complex even though he doesn't know the
nomenclature of the disease as there is no rule that every disease has a name. Hence one can
treat the patient according to the dosas by applying samanya-visesa siddhanta.
$ft|d) <lN: Uyr^Hfc^Nd: I tVJMMilftl MIU4 RlchKl^cJ^ <^dJI65ll
dfM l Q[chKg<f)^<R4gHM4 l f& l If^^ ^RwlMi gr vf)U $^Md>HHJ I66 II
Depending upon the nature of causative factors, dosas gets vitiated and travels all over the body
and settles down at a weak point and causes various diseases in the body. Hence treatment
should be given according to the nature of the disease.
Dasavidha pariksa:
<9ci ehHMHH y<£>lri c|i|: I Urcj ^IrWj cTOTS^K^c(^|^TJ2rf^JT: 1167 II
^SFTCJ^TT: TT*ft^Ni ^tflNUP^MU) l"^ft drfri f^fcfcrHWi^HflslcHftf ^I^(t^^H68II
One he, who should prescribe a drug after observing the following factors as well as the vitiated
dosa never commits a mistake in treating a patient.
1 . Dusya (dhatu & mala), 2. desa (habitat), 3. bala (strength of the patient), 4. kala (season), 5.
anala (digestive power), 6. prakrti (body constitution), 7. vaya (age of the patient), 8. sattwa
(strength of manaslmmd), 9. satmya (habituate yourself to) and 10. ahara (food and food
habits).
Examination of the intensity of disease:
^Jc^oq i fildWH flTej^HNHI^ I ^rhm^q i chK dftMdclfedl *T^H69 II
The signs and symptoms of easygoing and dreadful diseases might appear in a different way
due to the strength and weakness of the mind. That means a person, though suffering with a
grievous disease and having strong will power can withhold pain and appears that he is
suffering with a mild disease and vice versa. Hence a physician should carefully examine the
patient in all aspects.
^d^fafrl c^lf^cbrMii^f^M^cl: | 3^^MI<*kHH<MI fayfriM^ II70II
The physician, who is not having the proper idea of the disease condition will be mistaken the
Dosabhediya Adhyaya : 12
211
grievous disease as mild one and unable to decide the appropriate dosage i.e. prescribe lower
potency drugs instead of selecting higher potency and vice versa.
Ill effects of wrong prescription:
ddl^c^*4c^<^4^^ot||^y^(^dH,l^<^Tl^i ^JII^WteM^'ld: M7 1 II
^fttR" r^fri^VlH Ic^Ari |cjg4il if^UJ^H Hcll^c< ^cjci ct^^ifci 117 2 II
Low potency drugs prescribed in a dreadful disease cannot cure the signs and symptoms and
also causes the increase of vitiation of dosas. Similarly higher potency drugs prescribed in a
mild disease causes harm at times to the life of the patient also.
Physician's responsibility:
3T^sftnjrT>: -Hdd UefMlcfi^ -HcfqT IdVill ^Ad ^N^Mld^N SJ^II73II
Hence the physician should continuously study the principles of Ayurveda and examine the
patient carefully in all investigative aspects and then administer the appropriate dosage of the
>pecific drug to restore the health successfully.
^i\ty two (+one) types of combinations of dosas:
^CF#5rf:M4 ^Q&^ilfc|^<d: l^2T^ 4)^1^0^ fifl^feiyT, TT^^ ni^iq II74II
flU^l <£«£*JI N^chftllfriVII^^ I 5l4lc(VI N^^cbllriVI^H <J 1175 II
l^cb TSRTgr dKdmfachc^HI^ I M^f^lfrlR^ci ffiftff <TTcT?T: 117 6 II
^cb^f^flMdl^r^^^^^lT^^il^^c^l fllcw4^uftl^ 117 7 II
Simultaneous aggravation of all the three dosas (sannipata) is of thirteen types. They are as
follows:
' a ) Two do s as aggravated in excess and the remaining one just aggravated:
1 . Vata and pitta aggravated in excess and kapha just aggravated.
2. Pitta and kapha aggravated in excess and vata just aggravated.
3 . Kapha and vata aggravated in excess and pitta just aggravated.
( b ) One do s a aggravated in excess and the remaining two just aggravated:
4. Vata aggravated in excess and pitta and kapha just aggravated.
5. Pitta aggravated in excess and vata and kaphajust aggravated.
6. Kapha aggravated in excess and vata and pitta just aggravated.
i j ) Aggravation of do s as in progressive order:
7 . Vata aggravated, pitta more aggravated, kapha most aggravated.
8. Vata aggravated, kapha more aggravated, pitta most aggravated.
9. Pitta aggravated, kapha more aggravated, vata most aggravated.
10. Pitta aggravated, vata more aggravated, kapha most aggravated.
1 1 . Kapha aggravated, pitta more aggravated, vata most aggravated.
1 2 . Kapha aggravated, vata more aggravated, pitta most aggravated .
( d) Aggravation of all the 3 do s as in the same degree:
1 3 . Vata, pitta and kapha aggravated in the same degree.
212 Astanga Hrdayam : Sutra-sthana
Simultaneous aggravation of any two dosas (sarhsarga) is of 9 types as follows:
(e) Aggravation of one do s as in excess:
14. Pitta aggravated and vata more aggravated.
1 5 . Pitta aggravated and kapha more aggravated.
1 6. Vata aggravated and kapha more aggravated.
1 7. Vata aggravated and pitta more aggravated.
1 8 . Kapha aggravated and pitta more aggravated.
1 9. Kapha aggravated and vata more aggravated.
(f) Aggravation of two do s as in the same degree:
20. Vata and pitta aggravated in the same degree.
2 1 . Pitta and kapha aggravated in the same degree.
22. Kapha and vata aggravated in the same degree.
(g) Aggravation of only one do s a is of 3 types:
23 . Vata aggravated.
24. Pitta aggravated.
25. Kapha aggravated.
The diminution of dosas like aggravation is also of 25 types. So the total combination of
aggravation and diminution are of 50 types.
The twelve other alternate conditions of dosas depend on the aggravation and diminution taken
together.
(h) When one do s a is aggravated, the second do s a is in normal condition and the third do s a is in the
state of diminution:
5 1 . Vata aggravated, pitta in normal condition and kapha in the state of diminution.
52. Pitta aggravated, kapha in normal condition and vata in the state of diminution.
53. Kapha aggravated, pitta in normal condition and vata in the state of diminution.
54. Vata aggravated, kapha in normal state and pitta diminished.
55. Pitta aggravated, vatain normal condition and kaphain the state of diminution.
56. Kapha aggravated, vata in normal condition and pitta in the state of diminution.
(i) When the two do s as are aggravated and one do s a is in the state of diminution:
57. Vata and pitta aggravated, kapha in the state of diminution.
58. Pitta and kapha aggravated, vata in the state of diminution.
59. Kapha and vata aggravated, and pitta in the state of diminution.
( j) When one do s a is aggravated and the other two are in the state of diminution:
60. Vata aggravated, pitta and kapha in the state of diminution.
6 1 . Pitta aggravated, vata and kapha in the state of diminution.
62. Kapha aggravated, vata and pitta in the state of diminution.
Dosabhediya Adhyaya : 12
213
t\) Equilibrium state of all the trido s as:
63 . Vata, pitta and kapha are in the normal state.
Thus the number of combination of vitiated dosas is 62 and the 63 rd one is equilibrium state of
all the three dosas.
If the above mentioned 63 divisions of dosas and their sub-divisions like vrddhi, ksaya and
tamata and also tara, tama bheda of these dosas are associated with rasa, rakta and other dusyas
will attain innumerable divisions. Hence the physician should think upon such aspects by
plying his mind while treating a disease.
Wt <iM<94) HWaW^SSTO: 1112 II
Thus ends the twelfth chapter entitled Dosabhediya Adhyaya of Sutra Sthana
in Astanga Hrdaya Samhita, which was composed by Acarya Vagbhata son
of Sri Vaidyapati Sirhhagupta.
In this chapter Dosabhediya Adhyaya, Acarya Vagbhata explained relationship between dosas
and panca mahabhutas, seats of tridosas, five divisions of vata, pitta and kapha, their location,
moving places and functions. Factors responsible for the accumulation, aggravation and
alleviation of the dosas. Classification of diseases. Factors to be examined while treating a
patient. 62+1 types of combinations of dosas have been discussed.
13
/■YDHYAYA
[General Line of
Treatment for Tridosa]
OSOPAKRAMANIYA
3T^TT?ft
After 'Dosabhediya Adhyaya' Acarya Vagbhata expounded the chapter ' Dosopaknmia-
niya '(General Line of Treatment for Tridosa), thus said Lord Atreya and other great sages.
In the previous chapters Dosadi Vijhaniya and Dosabhediya different aspects pertaining to the
dosas have been discussed. Like normal and abnormal features, various types of dosas and the
diseases caused by their vitiation etc. The present chapter deals with the general line of
treatment for vata, pitta and kapha disorders. Special treatment for individual diseases has been
discussed in Cikitsa sthana.
General line of treatment for vata disorders:
dld<4)Mj*>M : TT^t^Rlfg 1 fd i akHcHduHMJIlfa ^vrM l ^im^*4 jHHJ M II
ciKH *NH ^cbl ild OfecMftfecbHJ Rh^Iwh olfd 4) «lRdPKW: ^Vflridl 112 II
^fa^: XTTcT^: fegT: ^?T^ll^cb4)Hi|: I faylNl^afaftldH^HI^c(lUHHJI3 II
* Oleation and sudation therapy.
* Mild emesis and purgation therapies.
* Ingestion of foods having madhura, amla and lav ana rasa (sweet, sour and salt in taste) and
usna virya.
* Hot poultices after the external application of oil.
* Tight bandage, massaging, tub bath, kayaseka, brisk massage and squeezing the body parts
gently.
* Sudden threatening, exciting etc.
* Alcohol prepared from paistika (corn flour) and guda (jaggery).
* Medicated enemata with unctuous and hot substances.
* Oleating substances of different sources should be processed with agni dipana and ama
pacana dravyas.
* Specially anuvasana vasti with the use of gingili oil and mutton soup.
General line of treatment for pitta disorders:
RlMHI Uftfa: MM* Wl^nrlfift^HHJ Wl^farhcbNWlftl ^mHI-41n*4|P| ^114 II
cfn£rET^r^#^ 11611
Dosopakramaniya Adhyaya : 13 215
Vlldl^KMmlfil ^lU^ I H jlRlchl : I ^rfMfa^HW^flfadlVl^cb^ 118 II
m^M^drfUl^ chN^I^ gMl$H I #TZTT ^T: XR: 44fiffcRch gr faglMd : 119 II
* Oleation therapy with medicated ghee.
x Purgation therapy with the drugs processed with madhura rasa and sita virya.
* Drugs and diet containing sweet, bitter and astringent tastes.
1 Use the substances, which are mild, cold, perfumed and pleasant.
* Wear garlands of pearls, gems and other precious stones or flowers such as lotus, jasmine,
plantain etc. to the neck and the chest.
* Besmear the paste of karpura, candana and usira to the body repeatedly.
* Spend the evening hours on the terraces by enjoying the moon light.
* Hear the light music, which is palatable to the mind.
* Spend the time with the company of like-minded friends and children.
* Had the company of well dressed, good looking, smart woman.
* Reside in the air-conditioned rooms.
* Specially use ghee, milk and purgation therapy and cold substances to mitigate pitta.
General line of treatment for kapha disorders:
*^bMU|) fafeHI ^t+> rft^c^^H^HH^I^^Ic^rfi^Jllwji cbdfrlrhchm^ch^lll Oil
4)^cbMfejd Mid <frllJllri: JMHK: IS^drMil oi|WWn&-dl *^ fcW^HHJH 1 II
foiy)t|lg*H ^N: $fte ^ <1mm1m^I ^Mc||f|J|U^MI %i3\<A ^ 111 2 II
* Elimination therapies like emesis and purgation by using drastic emetic and purgative
drugs to eliminate kapha.
* Drug and diet should be having dryness and pungent, bitter and astringent in taste. Quantity
of food also should be less.
* Use of wines, which are strong, old and pleasant.
* Running, jumping, swimming, awakening, wrestling, sexual intercourse, exercises,
powder massage, residing in the dry areas, covered with dry cloths.
* Specially honey, thin gruels, emesis, fasting, inhalation of smoke, mouth gargles,
avoidance of comforts are beneficial.
Treatment for saihsargaja & sannipataja dosa:
* Till now general line of treatment for the 3 dosashave been mentioned separately.
* Combining the remedial measures suggested for each dosa can do the treatment for
saihsargaja and sannipataja dosas.
Directions for treatment of different dosas:
£*T: Ml*!) M<bfcMr* e*|*M: chlMll*><) I H*>dl 41'MlRMlrt, cfclhfll^ 111 411
* If vata and pitta combined together follow the regimen of grisma rtu.
216 Astanga Hrdayam : Sutra-sthana
* Kapha and vata combined together follow the regimen of vasanta rtu, as the vata is
possessing yogavahi guna.
* In case of kapha and pitta combination the regimen is that of saradrtu.
Procedure of treating dosas according to their stages:
* It is easy to treat that when dosas are in the state of cay a.
* If the dosas reached the prakopa stage, the treatment for the increased dosa should not
interfere with the other dosas.
* All the dosas are vitiated simultaneously treat the particular dosa at first whichever is more
powerful without interfering with the others.
* If all are of equal strength treatment should be given for vata at first, then pitta and at last
kapha because that is the order of the strength.
Ideal treatment:
* An ideal treatment is that which doesn't produce any complications after treating the
vitiated dosas.
* It is not ideal, though it cures one disease and causes the increase of another dosa at the
same time.
Factors responsible for roaming dosas from kostha to sakha and sakha to kostha:
o^Nmi^U|^ ^jd l ^dM4U| | (jfl| | chlg l ^ l ^ l fej^ffr l gd<d l ~M I *>dHI t5T IN 7 II
cTlM! iilPrl rmT^T: ^ 1^ ^^^11^ I <^<^ isf^ bd4^HlrM IchlrcfTlg cHiflgr fauglrljn 811
d^i^Rw^<H,*i^ ^y^f^m i^*Mif^«iei tf<s£^$u^^i^i)bdfa in 9 n
Due to exercises (excessive), acuteness of power of digestion, unwholesome regimen and the
pressure of vata, dosas gets aggravated and spread from the central part of the body to the
periphery.
Due to the further aggravation, increase in fluidity, suppuration, removal of obstruction of the
channels and reduced pressure of vata, the vitiated dosas leave the periphery and reach the
central part of the body.
There the dosas are waiting for the opportunity ; if conditions (like place, time and strength ) are
favorable again the dosas gets vitiated and cause many diseases.
Line of treatment for sthanika (local) and sthanagata (non local) dosas:
* Vata is vitiated sometimes in the local area and other times in the area of kapha.
* If the dosas gets vitiated in their local areas, the line of treatment is general i.e. by giving
antidotes to that dosa.
Dosopakramaniya Adhyaya : 13 217
ta gets aggravated in the place of kapha and the treatment will be given keeping in view
of the strength of the dosas.
the strength of the non-local dosa is more, treat it immediately. If the local dosa gets
much vitiated, treat the local dosa at first. If both of them are having same strength then also
treat the local dosa at first and treat the other, later.
Uoe of treatment for tiryaggata dosa:
3JHI«tJ¥W^N *yiPH ylr1<£r*4^T I Hli|Rd4"MI <{lNI: ^Wi<4^i<JTT%T^II2 1 II
cbilfd rl^rcH^I ^iPH^Hl^r^fcilli^lVIMitTll^yiri^UI ^ ^TT <*>l8HM<}qJI2 2 II
* Usually, tiryaggata dosascmse much difficulty to the patient for a long time.
* Hence they should be examined carefully and treat them by observing the body strength
and power of digestion.
1 They should be treated by the administration of appropriate palliative drugs or bring back
them to kostha by easy methods and should be eliminated through the nearest route by
suitable sodhana procedures.
Features of sama and nirama dosas:
^dlil^^H^VMft^lftd^rll: 112 3 II
^ I HHI I MfTt)P<^c«MH^^ I ^f^cMMI : I fcH# HHMi UWMi , PWMIUli Rw4<M: II24II
uodha (obstruction of channels), balabhramsa (loss of strength), gaurava (heaviness in the
body), anila mudhata (obstruction of the movement of vata), alasya (laziness), apakti (indi-
gestion), nisthiva (excessive expectoration), malasanga (accumulation of wastes inside the
body), aruci (anorexia), klama (tiredness) etc. are the signs and symptoms of ama dosa and the
opposite of the above can be treated as the features of nirama dosa.
Dosa
Sama laksana
Nirama laksana
1. Vata
Causes pain
Abdomenal distention
Absence of vatika movement
Exactly opposite
qualities of sama vata.
2. Pittn
Foul smell
Blackish colour
Pungent taste
Thick & heavy
Opposite qualities of
sama pitta
Copper colour
Mayurapiccha or
yellow colour
3. Kapha
Turbid
Threadlike
Solidified
Sticky
Slimy
Clear fluid
Non slimy
Mixed with water
White in colour
Sweet in taste
218 Astanga Hrdayam : Sutra-sthana
Ama:
<*>fcMU|hc<4<MH^H ^MI^Mlf^dHJ^WWIYliHId WmH y^J^ 112 5 II
The first tissue of the body rasa dhatu, which was not formed properly due to the weakness of
the digestive fire and accumulating in the stomach in the abnormal state, is known as ama.
3^ c^«TlJc||fti ^^i^i^^T^HIr^lcbl^^r^NHlci c^^LJIMHI *|WJc|l{jl2 6 II
Some acaryas opine that ama gets formed from intimate mixing of vitiated dosas with one
another just as the poison is formed from mixing of different kinds of kodrava (Paspalum
scrobiculatum).
3TT^T^T^«iTt)l «1nI £bt||^<*farTT: I UWI $r*JMf^4^ ^IIWg«d«U: 112 7 II
When the dosas and dusyas mixed with the ama, they can be called as sama dosa (or) sanm
dusaya, which causes for the production of diseases.
Sama dosa cikitsa:
u4^yfa<idi<fimi<^ ii2 8 n
* If the dosas are mixed with ama, and are circulating all over the body and may be
accumulated in the tissues and also in the state of not stirring up, they should not be
eliminated forcefully in those conditions.
* Such an attempt will be taking the juice from an unripe fruit, which cause harm to the body.
Procedure to eliminate dosas:
MM$<5M: ^WIH^^MR4>dlHJI2 9ll
Vitiated dosas should be expelled from the body in the state of nirama only, after administering
the carminative and digestive drugs. Then oleation, sudation and followed by purificatory
measures in accordance with the location and strength of the dosas.
yiuta ^l^cfvji^yi^McWI^MIgclH^r I
* Drugs administered through mouth will be useful for the elimination of dosas from
amasaya by means of emesis.
* Those administered through the nostrils will be useful for the elimination of vitiated dosas
from the head and above the shoulder region.
* Drugs administered through rectum will be useful for the elimination of vitiated dosas from
the large intestines by means of vasti.
^f^gHa^^^q- ^m i ^ci^d rT^n^iiai 11
^K^dN^NI^fa^dlfci %ft^?T: I
Dosopakramaniya Adhyaya : 13 219
Voluntary expulsion of vitiated sama dosas from the body through either any one of the routes
Id not be arrested by the administration of opposite drugs, as it is harmful and causes many
a number of diseases.
ygni't^Micfl c^l-j^sj^T fed I ft M: 113 2 II
Such dosas expelling out should be ignored initially. Afterwards administer carminative and
digestive drugs and convert sama dosas into nirama dosa and then eliminate them by means of
-uitable purificatory measures.
Suitable season for elimination of dosas:
SIMUl cblfrtck ^ Mlfa fUUKUl j*>HldJI33ll
if)tMc<Mt^f^d l <c<|^ | jlH I ^ fa£dj
\ 'ata, pitta and kapha will be undergone cay a stage in gnsma, varsa and sisira rtus. Hence they
should be eliminated from the body during suitable months (sadharana rtus) such as sravana,
kartika and caitra respectively.
Relationship between do s as and seasons:
Dosa
Caya
Prakopa
Prasama
Vata
Pitta
Kapha
Grisma
Varsa
Sisira
Varsa
Sarad
Vasanta
Sarad
Hemanta
Grisma
3^r^W | c|bfvnd lf| i[)bMc|Mf^H i ij i: ||34 M
TFSft^lURU) ^Ni ^IH^MI^IcWll^^l
Grisma, varsa and sisira rtus are abundantly embodied with heat, rain and cold respectively.
The period in between the above seasons can be called as sadharana rtus and are suitable for
sodhana therapy.
For the maintenance of positive health in the healthy individuals one should undergone
purificatory measures in sadharana rtu. For treating a disease by means of sodhana therapy,
basing on the severity it can-be conducted as and when necessary.
<£>r^l Vfldlwi^ni yrflcbK^I^Hjy^^f^i Ml^i fpb^lcbld"^IM£)rlJI3 6ll
After having overcome the effects of seasons by adopting suitable protective measures
necessary treatment should be administered without progressing the other stages of the disease
( sntkriyakala).
Ousadha sevana kaia (Time of adminitration of drugs):
^^Ml^H^H!?llc{l "JT^S^cbcJHI-rA I J4l£l iJlf) "gg: tHl^i fa ft I ^1^^113 711
cb^k^) J I^>H?I <s4lcdHl 41'KlPlui): 1 3^|cjfl IcHJuUm^ , fWl^l ^TOT^UJ^ 113 8 II
otll^b-^ yid<l¥IW,flN*4iyiHI <JrA I iJI44illflM4): Uiu| mdR^fa 113 9 II
220 Astanga Hrdayam : Sut ra-sthana
Medicines should be administered in different times — 1. without food, 2. before food (at the
commencement), 3. during meals, 4. after meals, 5. in between each bolus of food (kavaliin-
tare), 6. within each bolus (grase-grase), 7. frequently (muhuh), 8. mixed with food, 9. before
and after meals and 1 0 at night.
Time of administration of drugs plays an important role for getting successful results
Improper time of administration will not yield desired results.
Ousadha sevana kala
(Time of administration of drugs)
Indication
1. Ananna (without food)
2. Anna adi (before meals)
3. Annamadhya (during meals)
4. Anna-anta (after meals)
(a) At the end of morning meal.
(b) At the end of evening meal.
5. Grasa (mixed with a morsel)
6. Grasantara (at the end of each morsel)
1. Muhur-muhuh (frequent administration)
8. Sabhojya (mixed with food)
9. Samudga (at the beginning and at the end of meals)
10. Nisi (bed time)
* Kapha vikara.
* Strong persons.
* Severe nature of the disease conditions.
Disorders of apana vata.
Disorders of samana vata.
Disorders of vyana vata.
Disorders of udana vata.
Disorders of prana vata.
Disorders of prana vata.
Visa vikara, chardi, hikka, trsna, swasa, kasa.
Arocaka (*drug is mixed with different types
of tasty food substances).
Kampa, aksepaka, hikka *
light food is advised in these conditions.
Urdhwa jatrugata roga.
Notes:
The author of Astaiiga Sahgraha has delineated the times of administration of drugs are eleven
in number such as:
1. Abhakta (without food), 2. pragbhakta (before meals), 3. madhyabhakta (during meals), 4.
adhobhakta (after meals), 5. sabhakta/samabhakta (mixed with food during its preparation), 6.
anantara bhakta (in between lunch & dinner), 7. samudga (at the beginning and at the end of
meals), 8. muhurmuhuh (frequently), 9. sagrasa (mixed with one morsel), 10. grasantara (in
between such morsels) and 1 1 . nisakala (bed time).
1. Abhakta (Without food):
* Administration of the drug without giving any food i.e. in the empty stomach is known as
abhakta.
Dosopakramaniya Adhyaya : 13 221
That means the drug should be given early in the morning after the completion of the
digestion of food taken in the previous night, and the diet will be given only after the
completion of the process of digestion of the given drug.
rj HlPH<*?c|f?f |
* As the drug is administering without food, it is called abhakta and is having more potency.
* It should be given to the strong persons early in the morning, after the completion of the
period of kapha predominance i.e. at about 9 A.M.
* Weak persons should not be administered medicine during the period of abhakta.
hose, pragbhakta and the rest of the times should be selected, as they will not create any
problems like fatigue etc. by the support of the food.
2. Pragbhakta (Before meals):
WTO ^FT ^H^TO^ I
Administration of the drugs, just before the meal is known as pragbhakta.
* It is indicated to treat the diseases caused by apana vata.
* To give strength to the counter part of the body.
* To treat the disorders of the lower extremities.
* It is useful to make the body thin.
3. Madhvabhakta (During meals):
WTTO TOFT ^ UHHlPidfa<£d1 I ^tWT^ ^ ^TT% 3frT%g ^ I
* Administration of the drugs in the middle of the meal or during the meals is known as
madhyabhakta.
* It is indicated to treat the diseases caused by the vitiation of samana vata.
* Indicated to treat the disorders of gastro intestinal tract.
* And also the diseases caused by the vitiation of pitta.
4. Adhobhakta (After meals):
* Administration of the drug immediately after meals is known as adhobhakta.
* It is indicated to treat the disorders of vyana vata after lunch.
* And to treat the disorders of udana vata, drug should be administered after dinner.
* Indicated to give strength to the upper part of the body.
* To treat the disorders of the upper part of the body.
* To treat the kapha disorders.
* To make the body stout.
222
Astanga Hrdayam : Sutra-sthana
* Mixing the drug with the food during its preparation or mixed with the food after the
preparation and administering is known as samabhakta.
* It is indicated for children, delicate persons and the persons having aversion towards the
medicine.
* Also indicated in anorexia and the diseases affecting the whole body.
6. Anantara-bhakta (In between lunch and dinner):
d^HWd^lH^ I
* Administration of the drug in the afternoon, after the digestion of the food taken in the
morning hours and again the food is to be given in the night and after the completion of the
digestion of the drug taken in the afternoon is known as anantara-bhakta.
* It is indicated to the persons having strong digestive power.
* And also suffering with the disorders of vyana vata.
7. Samudga (At the beginning and the end of meals):
* Divide the drug into two parts and administer one part before meals and the other after
meals. It is called samudga.
* Here the food given should be easily digestable and the quantity also less.
* The drug should be in the form of powder or paste and having the digestive properly.
* Indicated in hiccough, tremors, convulsions.
* And also the dosas localised in the upper and lower part of the body.
8. Muhurmuhu h (Frequently):
* Administration of the drug frequently before food or after food is known as muhurmuhuh.
* Indicated in dyspnoea, cough, hiccough, thirst, vomitings and the complication of poisons.
9. Sagrasa (Mixed with one morsel):
Administration of medicine by mixing with morsel of food is known as sagrasa.
10. Grasantara (In betweeen morsels):
Grasantara is taking the medicine in between the two morsels.
Dosopakramaniya Adhyaya : 13 223
* Both sagrasa and grasantara are indicated in the disorders of prana vata.
* Sagrasa drugs are in the form of powders and pastes.
* Useful to increase the power of digestion.
* Aphroidisicas should be given with the morsel of food.
* Drugs, which cure the diseases of the heart.
* Which are useful for emesis.
* Useful for the inhalation of smoke. Should be administered in between the two morsels.
11. Nisi (Bed time):
* Administration of drugs in the bedtime is known as nisi.
Indicated in the disorders of upper parts of the body above the shoulders i.e. E. N. T. and
ophthalmic disorders.
^TFT W^5^TFT: 1113 II
Thus ends the thirteenth chapter entitled Dosopakramaniya Adhyaya of
Sutra Sthana in Astariga Hrdaya Sarhhita, which was composed by Acarya
Vagbhata son of Sri Vaidyapati Sirhhagupta.
In this chapter Acarya Vagbhata explained the general line of treatment for tridosas,
individually and also given the suggestion to manage the sarhsargaja and sannipataja dosas.
ya Vagbhata expressed that these dosas gets vitiated not only due to the irregular diet,
dietics etc. but also due to the variations of the seasons also. Hence the relationship between the
s and seasons has been mentioned. Next, definition of ama, features of sarna and nirama
dosas and also the line of treatment for ama dosas are explained. Vitiated dosas and their
movement in the body, line of treatment, suitable time for sodhana therapy and time of
I J ministration of medicine etc. have been discussed.
1 A DviVTOHOPAKRAMANlYA
X^T Adhyaya
[Two Kinds of Therapies]
~~ r
After 4 Dosopakramamya Adhyaya 9 Acarya Vagbhata expounded the chapter 'Dvividho-
pakramaniya ' (Two Kinds of Therapies), thus said Lord Atreya and other great sages.
In the present chapter Acarya Vagbhata deals with the two types of treatment viz. nourishing
therapy and reduction therapy, their advantages, complications and the treatment also have
been discussed.
Two kinds of treatment:
<m#>"4W f| fer^lc^^cflMjfc^l TTrT: ITT^: fl-di|u|frl?| ferN&IIMc|i|u|: 111 II
q^uil ci^H^rfrTrir^^f^ig^i^ril 1 ^££tc<M HfJH HIMc||i| i|^M2 II
Two kinds of treatment have been mentioned namely santarpana (nourishing therapy) and
apatarpana (reduction therapy); brmhana and langhana are the synonmys for the above
therapeutic procedures respectively.
B rrhha na: Whatever adds to the corpulence of the body is brmhana or nourishing therapy.
Langhana: Whatever is capable to reduce the body is known as langhana or reducing therapy.
Dominancy of mahabhuta:
-*ra?T: Wit *AmMftd<vcl^ I
Generally the body gets nourished by the use of substances having the dominancy of prthivi
and ap mahabhutas, while it is reducing due to the substances having the agni, vayu and akasa
mahabhutas.
*jflMi n<;rM%U|l<f^d4 Hllrfcirfrl I
Similarly snehana, ruksana, svedana and stambhana therapies are also showing their effects
due to the dominancy of the basic elements only.
Even though 6 types of treatments have been mentioned, all the six types can be incorporated in
the above-mentioned two kinds of treatments i.e. brmhana and lahghanaonXy .
Dvividhopakramaniya Adhyaya : 14
225
Notes:
Sad upakrama:
L Brmhana (nourishing therapy), 2. lahghana (reduction therapy), 3. snehana (oleation
:herapy), 4. svedana (sudation therapy), 5. stambhana (astringent therapy) and 6. ruksana
< drying therapy).
Snehana and stambhana can be included in brmhana therapy while svedana and ruksana comes
under lahghana therapy, basing on the bhuta predominance and their similar actions.
The drugs having the qualities of heavy, cold, soft, unctuous, thick, bulky, slimy, sluggish,
>table and smooth will be known as nourishing drugs and which causes nourishment to the
body.
Types of langhana:
Langhana is of again 2 types — sodhana and samana.
Sodhana (Elimination therapy):
Sodhana which expels the vitiated dosas from the body and maintain the equilibrium state in
the body is known as sodhana therapy. It is of 5 types viz.
1. Niruha (medicated enemata with decoctions), 2. vamana (emesis), 3. kaya-vireka
( purgation), 4. siro-vireka (nasal administration) and 5. asravisruti (blood letting).
Samana (Palliative measures):
^yhU^lfri ^NIH^MI?fi<{U^ri|fi| I fl4)cb<llr1 fclM^I^VIMH dwsl UMUT 116 II
Samana is that, which neither expels nor excites the dosas but mitigated the increased dosas
and maintains the normalcy of the dosas within the body. It is of 7 types.
] . Pacana (increased digestion), 2. dipana (carmination), 3. ksut (suppressing appetite), 4. trsna
(suppressing thirst), 5. vyayama (exercises), 7. atapa (exposing to the sun) and 6. maruta
(exposing to open air).
In Caraka Samhita, it is clearly stated that one who is having the knowledge pertaining to all the
6 types of therapies is only the real physician. That indicates the importance of sadupakramas.
Sadupakrama
Brmhana
(Nourishing
therapy)
Lahghana
(Reduction
therapy)
Snehana
(Oleation)
Svedana
(Sudation)
Stambhana
(Astringent)
Ruksana
(Drying
therapy)
Sodhana
Samana
226 Astariga Hrdayam : Sutra-sthana
Brriihana also can be considered as samana therapy as it mitigates vata and also vata- pitta dosa.
Persons eligible for nourishing therapy:
^^^^if^M^^^^V^^^fdl^ I Wm^:^rT#nR^44H^MHK 118 II
"^fyun^chNH^i^iniiiiM^HrM i
119 II
* During convalescence period.
* Become weak due to the treatments.
* Alcohol consumption, excessive copulation, grief etc.
* Carrying heavy loads, long walks, injury to chest.
* Thin and debilitated.
* Suffering with vata disorders.
* Pregnant, postnatal period, children, aged and everybody during summer.
* Daily use of mutton, milk, sugar, ghee, enema with unctuous substances, comfortable
sleeping and sitting, massage, bath, inducing happiness etc. gives nourishment to the body.
Persons eligible for reducing therapy:
A^m^NlfrlRH ^^^Ufd^^feH : 111 0 II
fttiJfciJifliKflsf^KtcbUdlf^lilPlUI: ITSJcTT2J cifj-^facti ft I ft A ^m^mIm 111 1 II
Reducing therapy is indicated for the persons suffering from diabetes, ama dosa, excessive
unctuousness in the body, fever, stiffness of the thighs, skin disorders, herpes, abscess,
enlargement of the spleen, diseases of head, neck and eyes, obesity and also other persons
during winter.
Different types of langhana therapies indicated in various conditions:
Type of langhana therapy
Indications
1 . Sodhana therapies like
vamana, virecana.
2. Dipana, pacana followed
by suitable sodhana therapies.
3. Ksudha& trsna nigrahana
(control of hunger and thirst)
4. Atapa (exposing to the sun),
vyayama (exercises)
5. Maruta-sevana
(exposings to open air)
Obesity, strong, pitta & kapha dominancy, ama dosa, fever,
vomiting, diarrhoea, heart complaint, constipation, heaviness in
the body, excessive eructation, nausea etc.
Moderate obesity, moderately strong, moderate vitiation of pitta
& kapha and the above conditions like ama dosa etc.
Slightly obese, weak, slight vitiation of pitta and kapha and also
in the above conditions.
Moderately vitiated dosas, along with above condition.
Those having poor strength and suffering from ama dosa and
other conditions.
Dvividhopakramani ya Adhyaya : 14
227
Purificatory therapies like emesis, purgation are indicated for the persons, who are very
obese, strong and increased kapha and pitta.
* Digestive drugs and carminatives are indicated in fever, vomiting, diarrhoea, constipation,
heaviness and slightly obese.
Suppressing the thirst and hunger is indicated in moderately strong and stout.
' Exposing to open air and sun are useful for persons of a poor strength.
* Never conduct nourishing therapy to the obese persons but at times mild reducing therapy
can be conducted to the lean persons.
* Both the therapies can be conducted to the lean persons depending upon the nature of
habitat, season, strength etc.
Advantages of nourishing therapy:
4^ ^Igci ^feWrHIW4|iWUf|-i4: 111 ^ II
* Increases the strength.
* Development of the body takes place.
x Those diseases will be cured which requires such therapy i.e. disappearance of the defects
of emaciation.
Advantages of reducing therapy:
c^lR4Ml4ciyrHI^^HIVISr^rf|% I
* Sense organs becomes clear.
* Proper excretion of flatus, urine and faeces.
* Lightness of the body.
1 Increases the perception of the taste.
Excessive hunger and thirst and contentment.
* Feeling of purity in heart, eructation and throat.
* Decreasing the signs and symptoms of the disease.
* Exertion and disappearance of lassitude.
3^f^^c^lf^cbl^f^^cr^^#^#W: I<cnM &c|^*wfa<£fedHf^ 111 9 II
Both these therapies should be conducted systematically (considering various aspects like
matra etc.) otherwise they will produce too much of stoutness or emaciation respectively. They
are being mentioned with their treatment.
Signs and symptoms of obesity and emaciation are enumerated here, as under, which
facilitates to find out the features of excessive nourishing and reducing therapies.
fHiTuclHi HIMcj *>Pc4: | ^rJ^T^T: ^<££<4)tfKcbU<idl 111 7 II
228 Astanga Hrdayam : Sutra-sthana
Notes :
Obesity and its causes:
Due to the excessive ingestion of heavy foods leads to indigestion and which in turn causes for
the production of ama.
Ama gets mixed with kapha at the tissue level and make them weak and causes increase of fatty
tissue.
Simultaneously the channels will be blocked, and the vata moving into gastro-intestinal tract,
causes increase of digestive power, which results in excessive hunger, which in turn leads
excessive intake of food and results in obesity.
Signs and symptoms of obesity:
* Excessive thirst, hunger and sweating.
* Dyspnoea on exertion.
* Excessive sleep.
* Unable to do minimum physical exercises.
* Lassitude-decreased life-span, strength and vigor.
* Foul smell of the body.
* Hoarseness of voice.
* Increase of fatty tissue.
* Accumulation of fat in the regions of abdomen, buttocks and thighs etc.
Atibrmhana (Features of excessive nourishing therapy):
Atisthoulya (profound obesity), apacT (scrofula), meha (diabetes), jwara (fever), udara
(diseases of the abdomen), bhagandara (fistula), kasa (cough), sanyasa (loss of consciousness),
mutrakrcchra (dysurea), ama (disorders of poor digestive activities) and kustha (skin
disorders).
Treatment for obesity:
* Foods which mitigate vata, kapha and medas such as hoarse gram, small variety of barley,
barley, jower, black millets, green gram etc.
* Drinks such as aristas, honey plus water, whey and buttermilk.
* Drugs, which are sharp, hot, dry and scarifying.
* Too much worry, excessive sexual inter course, excessive exercises, purificatory
therapies, avoidance of sleep and powder massage etc.
Dvividhopakramaniya Adhyaya : 14
229
* Powders of triphala, guduci, haritaki and musta are to be taken with honey.
* Rasanjana, brhat pancamula, guggulu and silajita should be taken along with agnimantha
svarasa.
* Equal parts of vidanga, sunthl, yavaksara, lohabhasma, amalaki and barley if taken with
honey cure the complications of obesity.
Yvosadi yoga:
PlVl <^r*ft g^M I M i d i ^cH ^T ^^ch l ^ l ^i xjuf TT^ tjci *T fl<^ l i¥lchH JI2 6 II
UtJiRT: ^t^Ppft^rF ifld Pl^Pd I ^fa^c^lRcbl^Ucrt^ilM^i^ dfeUIH^ 112 7 II
1. Sunthl
2. Marie a
3. Pippali
4.
5. Haritaki
6. Amalaki
7. Vibbitaki
8. 5j£hj
9. Vidanga
10. Ativisa
11. Stfwra
12. //iri^ii
13. Souvarcalalavana
14. ii/fff
15. Yavani
16. Dhanyaka
17. C/fraJte
18. i/aridra
19. Daruharidra
20. £r/?atf
21. Kantakari
22. Hapusa
23. Pathamula
24. Kembuka mula
Take the above 24 drugs in equal quantity and then add equal quantity of madhu, ghrta and fa/7a
separately and then mix 1 6 parts of sa£fr/ (corn flour) and to be taken regularly.
Regular use of above formula will be useful in curing obesity and other complications, heart
diseases, jaundice, leucoderma, dyspnoea, cough, hoarseness of voice. It will be useful to
improve thinking, intelligence and memory power. It also increases the power of
digestion.
Ati-langhana (Features of excessive reducing therapy):
34lrJch l ¥^ W*: cHflfcjMJNfacKiml^ch : I f^^lpH^I^^^^*^:^^T^: 112 9 II
*f^&^f>»lfUfachM l tf*>«H mcH : I Md l Ml^ff^HMlf^^f^Mc|[f^^<HH ,H30ll
ct^T^il^l^llST^N^ifriRlHfHI^I
Due to the excessive treatment of reducing therapy the following complications may be
developed.
* Profound emaciation, giddiness, cough, thirst, anorexia.
* Decreased unctuousness, digestive power, sleep, vision and hearing, semen, ojas, hunger
and voice.
* Pain in the bladder, heart, head, calves, thighs, hip and flanks etc.
* Fever, irrelevant and excessive talks, eructation, tiredness, vomiting, severe pain in the
phalanges and bones, non-elimination of faeces and urine etc.
230 Astanga Hrdayam : Sutra-sthana
Karsya is better than sthoulya and its reasons:
* Emaciation is better than obesity because there is no effective treatment for the obese.
* Neither nourishing nor reducing therapies are suitable to reduce excess fat, digestive
activities and vata.
Treatment for emaciation:
^^'^fecS^rtf (s^H^HV^fa 113 2 II
phRlMl ^fai mrM^faMfldP^lft : l 4)vH4^ui rT5T ^<j : MMM^M^H v <»3 3ll
* Sweet and unctuous foods and other comforts cure emaciation easily.
* The use of opposite substances like tikta, katu and kasayarasa dravyas cures obesity.
* All the drinks, foods and drugs useful for nourishing therapy are advised for emaciated.
* Aphrodisiacs like asvagandha, vidari etc are good.
3<Fci^i stfuM ^fMiMn^r i WHy^^i^ <j>yfi chi* $<* i^ifri 113411
* By the absence of worry, feeling of happiness, nourishing food and drinks, excessive sleep
causes the emaciated become stout like a pig.
^%Mi*lflM fo&<^<4^«|«Tc|$<tJ ui«l<um Mi^H U^dr^lfe^d: 113 3 M
* No other substances will make the body stout except meat, that too the meat of carnivorous
animals.
Notes :
* Take equal parts of pippali, sugar candy, gingili oil, honey and ghee and add corn flour
mixed with (mantha) will be useful.
* Similarly sugar candy + honey + madira (wine) + corn flour also useful for the treatment of
emaciation.
* Mantha prepared from kharjura, draksa, vrksamla, amlika, dadima bija, parusaka, amalaka
cures thirst and other disorders instantaneously.
Suitable diet for sthula & krsa:
JJfr^Milui^ faMflrl ftdfrfl I^Tfr ^M^4)fd^^ll^dch^MHH .H3 6ll
Food substances, which are having guruguna along with non-nutritious ones, are ideal for the
management of obesity.
Ex. honey and jatiphala. As they are having ruksa and guruguna they will be useful in reducing
fat as well as takes time to digest.
Where as opposites are useful for emaciated.
Yava and godhuma are good for both types of conditions.
Dvividhopakramaniya Adhyaya : 14
231
All the therapies can be included under langhana & brihhana:
c^'IrMUfriRr^ illfe^lfc^d: I 4MsMJI ^ fertlftffrll ^fi| J|<| J$ 1137 II
Though the states of dosas and treatments (such as grahi, bhedya) are innumerable all of them
can be incorporated into two only as sama and nirama dosa and langhana and brihhana cikitsa
respectively.
In this chapter Acarya Vagbhata expounded the two types of treatment i.e. brhmana and
langhana. Langhana has been again divided into 2 types such as sodhana and samana. Next
persons eligible for nourishing therapy and reducing therapy, advantages of both the therapies.
Causes for obesity — signs and symptoms, complications and their treatment. Signs and
symptoms of emaciation, complications and treatment also discussed.
Thus ends the fourteenth chapter entitled Dwividhopakramaniya Adhyaya
of Sutra Sthana in Astanga Hrdaya Saiiihita, which was composed by Acarya
Vagbhata son of Sri Vaidyapati Simhagupta.
15
s odh an adig an a
Sangraha Adhyaya
[Collection of Purificatory &
Palliative Drugs]
After 1 Dwividhopakramaniya Adhyaya' Acarya Vagbhata expounded the chapter
1 Sodhanadigana Sangraha' (Collection of Purificatory & Palliative Drugs), thus said Lord
Atreya and other great sages.
Briefly saying drugs are of two types viz.
1 . Sodhana 2. Samana.
This particular chapter is intended for the description of various drugs, which act as
eliminating the vitiated dosas from the body as well as mitigating the excessive dosas within
the body.
Between these two types sodhana dravyas are superior to samana dravyas.
Hence after describing the drugs useful for sodhana therapies like vamana, virecana, asthapana
vasti, anuvasana vasti, sirovirecana etc and then samana drugs which mitigates vata, pitta and
kaphahave been described.
L Chardana gana dravyas (Group of emetic drugs):
The following drugs are useful to induce vomiting.
\ Madanal madanaphala (Randia dumatorum), 2. madhukal yastimadhu (Glycyrrhiza
glabra), 3. lambal ikswaku/tiktalabu (Lagenaria siceraria), 4. nimba/ arista (Azadirachta
indica), 5. bimbl (Coccinia indica), 6.visalaJ indravaruni (Citrullus colocynthis), 7.
trapusalkarkati (Cucumis sativus), 8. kutaja (Holarrhina antidysenterica), 9. murva
(Marsdenia tenacissima), 10. devadallljimutaka (Luffa echinata), 11 . krmighnai Widahga
(Embelia ribes), 12. vidulal nicula (Barringtonia acutangula), 13. dahanal citraka
(Plumbago zeylanica), 14. citral citrandika (Trichosanthes anguina), 15. two varieties of
kosavati—(a) kosataki (Luffa acutangula), (b) dhamargava (Luffa cylindrica), 16.
karanja (Pongamia pinnata), 17. kana/pippali (Piper longum), 18. lavana (salts), 19. vaca
(Acorus calamus), 20. ela (Elettaria cardamomum), 2 1 . sarsapa (Brassica campestris var.
sarson Prain).
Sodhanadigana Sahgraha Adhyaya : 15
233
Madana
Kutaja
Madhuka
Nimba
Karanja
Kana (Pippali)
Vaca
Sarsapa
2. Virecana gana dravyas (Group of purgative drugs):
234
Astanga Hrdayam : Sutra-sthana
The following drugs are useful for purgation therapy.
1 . Nikumbha/danti (Bdlispermum montanum), 2. kumbhal trivrt (Operculina turpethum ).
3. triphala—(3.) haritaki (Terminalia chebula), (b) amalaki (Emblica officinalis), (c)
vibhitaki (Terminalia bellerica), 4. gavaksil indravaruni (Citrullus colocynthis), 5.
snuklsnuhi (Euphorbia nerifolia), 6. sankhini (Clitoria ternatia), 7. nilini (Indigofera
angustifolia), 8. tilvaka (Symplocos racemosa), 9. samyaka/aragwadha (Cassia fistula).
10. kampillaka (Mallotus philippinensis), 11. hemadugdhal swarnaksiri (Argemone
mexicana), 14. dugdha(mi\k), 15. mutra (various types of urine).
Samyaka (Aragwadha) Kampillaka Hemadugdha
Sodhanadigana Sangraha Adhyaya : 15
235
3. Niruhana gana (Group of niruha vasti dravyas):
The following drugs are useful for niruha vasti.
L Madanal madanaphala (Randia dumatorum), 2. kutaja (Holarrhina antidysenterica), 3.
kustha (Saussurea lappa), 4. devadaliljlmutaka (Luffa echinata) 5. madhukal yastimadhu
(Glycyrrhiza glabra), 6. vaca (Acorus calamus), 7. dasamula (bilwa & other ten roots), 8.
darul devadaru (Cedrus deodara), 9. rasna (Pluchea lanceolata), 10. yava (Hordeum
vulgare), 1 1. misil satapuspa (Peucedanum graveolens), 12. krtavedhanal kosataki (huff a
acutangula), 13. kulattha (Dolichos biflorus), 14. madhu (honey), 15. lavana (different
types of salts), 16. frvrf (Operculinaturpethum).
Madana
Kutaja
Madhuka *
Yava
Kustha
Kosataki
Trivrit
236
Astanga Hrdayam : Sutra-sthana
4. Sirovirecana gana (Group of nasya dravyas):
The following drugs are useful for nasya karma or nasal administration.
I. VellaJ vidanga (Embelia ribes), 2. apamarga (Achyranthus aspera), 3. vyosa/
trikatu — (a) sunthi (Zingiber officinalis), (b) marica (Piper nigrum), (c) pippali (Piper
longum), 4. darvil daruharidra (Berberis aristata), 5. suralal srivestaka (Pinus roxburghii ).
6. sirisa bija (Albizzia lebbeck), 7. barhata/brhati (Solanum indicum), 8. salgrava/sigru
(Moringa pterygosperma), 9. madhuka sara (Madhuca indica), 10. saindhava (rock salt).
II. tarksyasaila/rasanjana (extract obtained from daruharidra), 12. trutyau — (a)
e7a/cardamum (Elettaria cardamomum), (b) sthulailaJ 'greater cardamum (Amomum
subulatum), 13. prthvika/hingupatrika (Gardtma. gummifera or Ferula narthex).
Ela Vella (Vidanga) Sigru
Sodhanadigana Sahgraha Adhyaya : 15 237
. Vatahara dravya gana (Group of drugs useful to mitigate vata):
< >TS5re^rt $8 ^vmH gjcHi^^ i c<i^ ctUd< i f% gr fa<mflc; gr n i va lis n
The following drugs are useful to alleviate vata.
1 . Bhadradarul devadaru (Cedrus deodara), 2. natal granthitagara (Veleriana wallichi), 3.
kustha (Saussurea lappa), 4. dasainula(bilwaelc. ten roots), 5. bala dwaya — (a) bala (Sida
cordifolia), (b) atibala (Abuti Ion indicum), 6. virataradi gana drugs, 7. vidaryadi gana
drugs.
Bhadradaru
Nata (Granthitagara)
Kustha
Atibala
Bilwa
Bala
Agnimantha
Kasmarya
Patala
Tintuka
238 Astanga Hrdayam : Sutra-sthana
Prsniparni Goksura Vidari
6. Pittahara dravya gana (Group of drugs useful to mitigate pitta):
The following drugs are useful to alleviate pitta.
J. QQrva (Cynondon dactylon), 2. ananta/sariba (Hemidesmus indicug), 3. nimba
(Azaffirachta indica), 4. vasa (Adathoda vasacaX 5. atmagupta (Mucuna pruriens), 6.
gundra/eraka (Typha elephantina), 7. abhlru/satavari (Asparagus racemosus), 8.
sitapaki/gunja (Abrus precatorius), 9. priyahgu (Callicarpa macrophyllum), 10.
nyagrodhadi gana drugs, 11. padmakadi gana drugs, 12. sthire dwe (2 types of
sthira) — (a) saiiparni (Desmodium gangeticum), (b) prsniparni (Uraria picta), 13. padrna
(Nelumbonucifera), 14. vanya(kutannata/saivala/plava), 15. sari vadi gana drugs.
7. Kaphahara [balasajit] dravya gana (Group of drugs useful to mitigate kapha):
Drugs of the following ganas are useful to alleviate kapha.
• Aragwadhadi gana • Arkadigana • Muskakadi gana • Asanadigana
• Surasadigana • Mustadigana • Vatsakadigana
Sodhanadigana Sangraha Adhyaya : 15
239
Aragwadha Surasa Musta
240
Astanga Hrdayam : Sutra-sthana
Jivanti
Vatsaka Arka
8. Jivaniya gana (Invigorators):
The following ten drugs are collectively known as jivaniya gana
dravyas (invigorators).
1 . Ji va/7f/(Leptadenia reticulata), 2. kakolyau-(a) kakoli
(Roscoea procera), (b) ksirakakoli (Roscoea procera
variety), 3. meda (Polygonatum cirrhifolium), 4. maha-
meda (Polygonatum verticillatum), 5. mudgaparni
(Phaseolus trilobus), 6. masaparni (Teramnus labialis), 7.
rsabhaka (Microstylis muscifera), 8. jivaka (Microstylis
wallichii), 9. madhuka (Glycyrrhiza glabra).
9. Vidaryadi gana:
Iq^l^f^^* §v\ <^uj) cJIrlfar^l I
VllM^ I ^H jfg f %IWqhW^ ^ | U I r 111 Oil
1. Vidari (Pueraria tuberosa), 2. pahcahgulal eranda
(Ricinus communis), 3. vrscikali (Pergularia extensa), 4.
vrsciva/punarnava (Boerhavia diffusa), 5. devahvaya/
devadaru (Cedrus deodara), 6. mudgaparni (Phaseolus
trilobus), 7. masaparni (Teramnus labialis), 8. laghu
pancamula drugs, 9. jivaniya pancamula drugs, 10. kandu-
kanl atmagupta (Mucuna pruriens), 1 1 . gopasutal sariba
(Hemidesmus indicus), 12. tripadi/hamsapadi(Ad\antium vidari
lunulatum).
Uses:
Good for heart, nourishing the body, mitigates vata and pitta, indicated in emaciation, abdomi-
nal tumors, body pains, dyspnoea and cough.
Sodhanadigana Sangraha Adhyaya : 15
241
10. Saribadi gana:
in 1 n
1. Sariba (Hemidesmus indicus), 2. usira (Vetivera
zizanoides), 3. kasmarya (Gmelina arborea), 4. madhuka
(Madhuca indica), 5. sisira dvaya — (a) sweta candana
(Santalum album), (b) rakta candana (Pterocarpus
santalinus), 6. yastimadhu (Glycyrrhiza glabra), 7.
parusaka (Grewia asiatica).
Uses:
icated in burning sensation, bleeding disorders, thirst and in fever.
1 1. Pa dm a kadi gana:
M^cb^U^l ^fe^l^4: Vl^Uydl «¥l *f)cH*Ml: I
fd^cMI bH-cfWuifarl UM*neM<g£U|<gU||: 111 2 II
1 . Padmaka (Prunus padam), 2. pundra(prapoundarfka), 3.
vrddhi (mahasravani), 4. rddhil sravani (Sphaeranthus
indicus), 5. tuga/tavaksTri (Bambusa arundinacea), 6.
srhgilkarkataka srhgi (Pistacia integerrima), 7.
amrtal guduci (Tinospore cordifolia), 8. jivaniya gana
drugs (10).
Uses:
Increases breast milk, mitigates vata and pitta. Satiating,
nourishing, increases the life span and semen.
12. Parusakadi gana:
<\*\\$ cjiteu* yii* <jum*im*jmiM^iii 3 n
1. Parusaka (Grewia asiatica), 2. vara/triphala (three
fruits), 3. draksa (Vitis vinifera),4. katphala (Myrica nagi),
5. kataka (Strychnos potatorum), 6. rajah valrajadana
(Mimusops hexandra), 7. dadima (Punica granatum), 8.
saka/teak seeds (Tectona grandis).
Uses:
Relieves thirst, urinary disorders and mitigates vata.
13. Anjanadi gana:
Sariba
Padmaka
Parusaka
242 Astanga Hrdayam : Sutra-sthana
l.Srotonjana (Antimony sulphide), 2. phalinf/prehkhana^
(Callicarpa macrophylla), 3. mamsi/jatamamsi
(Nardostachys jatamansi), 4. padma (Nelumbo mucifera),
5. utpala (Nymphaea stellata), 6. rasanjana (prepared from
Berberis aristata), 7. ela (Elettaria cardamomum), 8.
madhuka (Glycyrrhiza glabra), 9. nagahva/nagakesara
(Mesuaferrea).
Uses:
Antitoxic, relieves burning sensation and mitigates pitta.
14. Patoladi gana:
1. Patola (Trichosanthes cucumerina), 2. katuka whim,
(Picrorrhiza kurrooa), 3. candana (Santalum album), 4.
madhusrava/murva (Marsdenia tinacissima), 5. guduci
(Tinospora cordifolia), 6. pafM(Cissampelos pareira).
Uses:
Srotonjana
Mitigates kapha and pitta, indicated in skin disorders, fever,
poisonous disorders, vomiting, anorexia and jaundice.
15. Guducyadi gana:
y^M^cblR^McbKrh^^HH^I
i^^bM^^^l^tUMM^PH^in 611
I. Guduci (Tinospora cordifolia), 2. padmaka (Prunus
padam), 3. arista/nimba (Azadirachta indica), 4. dhanyaka
(Coriandrum sativum), 5. rakta candana (Pterocarpus
santalinus).
Uses:
Guduci
Mitigates pitta and kapha, indicated in fever, vomiting, thirst, burning sensation and increased
digestive power.
16. Aragwadhadi gana:
*rfrp^ in 7 n
34KJc|Ulfc[^frl tff3$8faN*cHIHJ cbib cbU^yi^^dUlfayftuq-: 111 8 II
1. Aragvadha (Cassia fistula), 2. indrayava (Holarrhina antidysenterica), 3. patala
(Steriospermum sauveolens), 4. kakatikta/sarhgesta (Cardiospermum halicacabum), 5.
Sodhanadigana Sangraha Adhyaya : 15
243
nimba (Azadarachta indica), 6. amrta (Tinospora
cordifolia), 7. madhurasa/chaga (Marsdenia tinacissima),
8. sruvavrksa/vikankata (Flacaurtia indica), 9. patha
(Cissampelos pareira), 10. bhunimba (Andrographis
paniculata), 11. saireyaka (Barleria prinoitis), 12. patola
(Trichosanthes cucumerina), 13. karanja dvaya—(a)
karanja (Pongamia glabra), (b) puti karanja (Caesalpinia
bondue), 14. saptacchada (Alstonia scholaris), 15.
ugni/citraka (Plumbago zeylanica), 16. susavi
(Momordica charantia), 17. phala (Randia dumatorum),
18. bana (Barleria prionitis/black variety), 19.
ghonta/badara (Ziziphus jujuba).
Aragvadha
Indicated in vomiting, skin diseases, toxicity, fevers, kapha disorders, itching, diabetes and
. ^nses the chronic wounds.
Asanadi gana:
fafeUHcHMHIVN *fi#ch: Vll<*>yilcfl ^^il^chfcd^^MlchUlf^Tnf: 111 911
1. Asana (Pterocarpus marsupium), 2. tinisa (Ougeinia
dalberigoides), 3. bhurja patra (Betula bhojapattra), 4.
svetavaha/arjuna (Terminalia arjuna), 5. prakirya/putikaranja
(Caesalpinia bondue), 6. khadira (Acacia catechu), 7.
kadara/sweta khadira (Acacia suma), 8. bhandi/sirisa (Albezia
lebback), 9. sirhsipa (Dalbergia emarginata), 10. mesasrngi
(Gymnema sylvestre), 11. trihima (3 types of candana) {sweta,
rakta & pita), 12. tala/tada (Borassus flabellifer), 13. palasa
(Butea monosperma), 14. jongaka/krsna aguru (Aquilaria
agallocha), 15. saka/teak (Tectona grandis), 16. sala (Shorea
robusta), 17. dhava (Anogeissus latifolia), 18. kramuka (Areca
catechu), 19. kalihga (Holarrhina antidysenterica), 20.
chagakarna/ajakarna (Dipterocarpus turbinatus), 21. asvakarna
(Dipterocarpus alatus).
' tees:
Asana
Indicated in leucoderma, kapha diseases, worm infestation, anaemia, diabetes and obesity.
18. Varunadi gana:
244
Astanga Hrdayam : Sutra-sthana
3JI&|c||ri f^K:yjH J J^"5IRT: 44 fa £1^^112 2 II
1 . Varum (Crataeva religiosa), 2. sairyaka yugma (2 types
of barleria) — (a) kurabaka (red flowers) (Barleria
cristata), (b) kurantaka (yellow flowers) (Barleria
prionitis), 3. satavari (Asparagus racemosus), 4.
dahana/citraka (Plumbago zeylanica), 5. morata/chaga
(Morsdenia tinacissima), 6. bilva (Aegle marmelos), 7.
visanika/aja srhgi (Gymnema sylvestre), 8. dvi-
brhati—{&) brhati (Solanum indicum), (b) kantakari
(Solanum xanthocarpum), 9. dvi-karanja — (a) karanja
(Pongamia glabra), (b) putikarahja (Caesalpinia bondue),
\OJayadvaya—(a) tarkari (Clerodendron phlomidis), (b)
haritaki (Terminalia chebula), 11. bahalapallava/sigru Varuna
(Moringa pterygosperma), 12. darbha (Eragrostis cynosuroides), 13. rujakara/hintala (a
kind of palm).
Uses :
Cures kapha and medoroga, relieves indigestion, indicated in gout, headache, tumors and
internal abscess.
Usaka/Kallara
19. Usakadi gana:
1. Usaka/Kalhara (Sodium chloride), 2. tutthaka (Cupric sulphate), 3. hingu (Ferula
foetida), 4. kasisa dvaya (2 types of kasisa i.e. parhsu & puspakasisa), 5. saindhava
(Sodium chloride impura), 6. silajatu (bitumen).
Uses:
Indicated in dysurea, urinary calculi and tumors. Decreases the fat and mitigates kapha.
Sodhanadigana Sangraha Adhyaya : 15
245
20. Viratarvadi gana:
^TT^ffrrT^ 112 4 II
cHiTcO<d<ia1s"2T£Pd c||d^dl^KI<l^^flVlA<l^*^ilMM^Ig<: 112 5 II
X.Vellantaralvirataru (Dichrostachys cinerea), 2.
aranika/agnimantha (Clerodendrum phlomidis), 3.
buka/vasuka/Tswara mallika (Osmanthus fragrans), 4.
vrsa/vasa (Adhatoda vasica), 5. asmabheda/pasanabheda
(Bergenia ligulata), 6. gokantaka/goksura (Tribulus
terrestris), 7. itkata/utkata (Sesbania bispinosa), 8.
sahacara (Barleria prionitis), 9. bana (Avicennia
officinalis), 10. kasa (Saccharum spontaneum), 11.
vrksadani/vandaka (Loranthus longiflorus), 12. nala
(Phragmites maxima), 13. kusa dwaya (2 varieties of
Desmostachya bipinnata), 14. guntha (Typha angustata),
15. gundra (Typha elephantina), 16. bhalluka/syonaka
(Oroxylum indicum), 17. morata/chaga (Marsdenia
Vellantara/Viratara
tinacissima), 18. kuranta (yellow variety of Barleria prionitis),
19. karambha/uttamarani (Per gularia externa), 20. partha/suvarcala/aditya-bhakta.
Uses:
Indicated in vata disorders, urinary calculi, dysurea and anurea etc.
21. Rodhradi gana:
fr^llsHcMlUMHIVII f^l^unfl<cHcf)dihcH^T+)l: I
^f^Hd l ^cb^^MV l lch l: fldcUc^MROHc^^l : 112 6 II
TTcrftUlR^ HW^rcbM^il J|U|: |
W^c|Uifl"faNfcHI¥H: 112 7 II
{. Rodhral lodhra (Symplocos crataegoides), 2. sabaraka
lodhra (Symplocos racemosa), 3. palasa (Butea
monosperma), 4. jingini (Lannea grandis), 5. sarala (Pinus
longifolia), 6. katphala (Myrica nagi), 7. yukta/rasna (Pluchea
lanceolata), 8. kutsitamba/kadamba ( Anthocephalus indicus),
9. kadali (Musa paradisiaca), 10. gatasoka/asoka (Saraca
indica), 11. elavalu (Prunus cerasus), 12. paripelava/musta
(Cyperus rotundus), 13. /noca/sa//a£/(Boswelliaserrata).
Uses:
Lodhra
Decreases the fat and mitigates kapha, cures vaginal disorders, astringent in action, increases
color complexion, antitoxic.
246
Astanga Hrdayam : Sutra-sthana
22. Arkadi gana:
Mc^cH^41 ifl drlcH^cfl^ fld l ^H* d l MfUH l ^ff: 112 8 II
frffrfgHgW^ fa^M I <dU l ¥ l )S R: 112 911
1. Arka (Calotropis gigantea), 2. alarka (Calotropis procera), 3. nagadanti (Croton
oblongifolius), 4. visalya/langali (Gloriosa superba), 5. bharngi (Clerodendrum
serratum), 6. rasna (Pluchea lanceolata), 7. vrscikali (Pergularia extensa), 8.
prakirya/karanja (Pongamia pinnata), 9. pratyakpuspi (Achyranthus aspera), 10.
pitataila/malakangani (Celestrus paniculata), 11. udakirya/putikaranja (Holoptelia
integri folia), 12. swetayugma— (a) kinihi/sirisa (Albizziaproczra), (b) katabhil 'another
variety of sirisa, 13. tapasa/irigudi (Balanites agyptiaca).
Uses:
Decreases the fat and mitigates kapha, cures worms, skin diseases, antitoxic and cleanses the
wounds.
Arka
23. Surasadi gana:
y^lRjfui: ^bM^c[:^n<ftN<H: I y IrlV^MI^f^lflcHflMl riUiyil^FT: ||3 1 M
1 . Surasayugma (Occimum sanctum) (black & white), 2.p/75/2//7a(Origamum majorana),
3. kalamala (Ocimum species), 4. vidahga (Embelia ribes), 5. kharabusa (Ocimum sp.), 6.
vrsakarm/musikakarni (Ipomoea reniformis), 7. katphala (Myrica nagi), 8. kasamarda
(Cassia occidentals), 9. ksavaka (Centipeda minima), 10. sarasi/kapitthaparm, 11.
bharngi (Clerodendrum serratum), 12. karmuka/ raktamanjari, 13. kakamaci (Solanum
nigrum), 14. kulahala (Blumea balsmifera), 15. visamusti (Strychnos nuxvomica), 16.
bhutrna (Andropogon citratus), 1 7. 6/?ute£es/ (Nardostachys jatamansi ).
Sodhanadigana Sangraha Adhyaya : 15
247
Uses:
Mitigates kapha, decreases fat, indicated in worm infestations, running nose, anorexia,
dyspnoea, cough and cleanses the wounds.
[
Surasa
24. Mu ska kadi gana:
1. Muskaka (Elaeodendron glaucum), 2. snuhi (Euphorbia nerifolia), 3. vara/triphala
(three fruits), 4. dvipi/citraka (Plumbago zeylanica), 5. palasa (Butea monosperma), 6.
dhava (Anogeissus latifolia), 7. sirhsapa (Dalbergia sissoo).
Uses:
Indicated in tumors, diabetes, urinary calculi, anaemia, obesity, piles, kapha and sukra dosa.
Muskaka
25. Vatsakadi gana:
vjfl4chf^yfcU# M^I-UT M^chlHch £pd I ^cH^^^r^Hfl^^l^M^HfM: 1134 II
1. Vatsaka (Holarrhina antidysenterica), 2. murva/ madhurasa/chaga (Marsdenia
tinacissma), 3. bharhgi (Clerodendrum serratum), 4. katuka rohini (Picrorrhiza kurrooa).
248
Astanga Hrdayam : Sutra-sthana
5. marica (Piper longum), 6. ghunapriya/ativisa (Aconitum heterophyllum), 7.
gandira/snuhi (Euphorbia nerifolia), 8. ela (Elatteria cardamomum), 9. patha
(Cissampelos pariera), 10. ajaji/jiraka (Cuminum cyminum), M.katwahgaphala/ aralu
(Ailanthus excelsa), 12. ajamoda (Apium graveolens), 13. siddhartha/sweta sarsapa
(Brassica campestris Var. sarson Prain), 14. vaca (Acorus calamus), 15. jiraka (Carum
carvi), 16. hihgu (Ferula foetida), 17. Wc/a/7^(Embeliaribes), 18. pasugandha/ajagandha
(Gynandropsis gynandra), 1 9. pancakola (pippali, pippahmula, cavya, citraka, nagara).
Uses:
Mitigates kapha and medas. Indicated in anorexia, coryza, colic, piles, fever, tumors, increases
digestive power and digests the undigested food material.
Vatsaka
26 & 27. Vaca-Haridradi gana:
cl^MH^cll^HMKiRifSmmiii: | ^R^I^^WI^cbHVn^d^^l: H3 5II
^^|$R^|^|U||dmirf)f|IHIVM) l^:cbihl^Mc<Hfd^c(lNr^^^ufi 113 6 II
1. Vaca (Acmorus calamus), 2. jalada/musta (Cyperus rotundus), 3. devahva/devadaru
(Cedrus deodara), 4. nagara/sunthi (Zingiber officinale), 5. ativisa (Aconitum
heterophyllum), 6. abhaya/hantaki (Terminalia chebula), 7. haridra dvaya — (a) haridra
(Curcuma longa), (b) daru haridra (Berberis aristata), 8. yastil yastimadhu (Glycyrrhiza
glabra), 9. kalasi/prsniparm (Uraria picta), 10. kutaja/indrayava (Holarrhina
antidysenterica).
7
Sodhanadigana Sangraha Adhyaya : 15
249
Uses:
Indicated in amatisara, medo roga, kapha roga, gout, disorders of the breast milk etc.
28 & 29. Priyangu-Ambasthadi gana:
MUg^il Ul'eHU: flM^-l ;j?IHI¥Rd M<41^4^: II37II
ftUUIdRhfsic^^l^ chdci^: chMdlc^cjT^: 113 8 II
fl**4l4W) l^rfl fori far} dUUHmft Onufl 113 9 II
1. Priyahgu (Callicarpa macrophylla), 2. puspanjana yugma—(d) srotonjana (black
galena) (Antimony sulphide), (b) souviranjana (white galena) (Antimony sulphide), 3.
padma/bharngi (Clerodendrum serratum), 4. padmaraja/padmakesara (Nelumbo
nucifera), 5. yojana-valli/manjistha (Rubia cordifolia), 6. ananta/yavasaka (Alhagi
camelorum), 7. manadruma/salmali (Salmalia malabarica), 8. mocarasa (gum resin of
Salmalia malabarica), 9. samahga/lajjalu (Mimosa pudica), 10. punnaga (Calophyllum
inophyllum), 11. sita/candana (Santalum album), 12. madaniya-hetu/dhataki
(Woodfordiafruiticosa), 13. ambasth&mayuraslkha (Adiantumcmdatum), XA.madhuka
(Glycyrrhiza glabra), 15. namaskari (Mimosa pudica), 16. nandivrksa (Ficus retusa), 17.
palasa (Butea monosperma), 18. kacchura/dhanvayasa (Fagonia cretica), 19. rodhra
(Symplocos racemosa), 20. dhataki (Woodfordia fruiticosa), 21. bilwa
pesika/bilwaphala majja (Aegle marmelos), 22. katwanga/mahanimba (Ailanthus
excelsa), 23. kamalaraja/padmakesara (Nelumbo nucifera).
Uses:
Both priyahgvadiznd ambasthadi gana drugs are indicated in pakvatisara, unites the fractured
bones, mitigates pitta and heals the ulcers.
Priyangu Ambastha
250
Astanga Hrdayam : Sutra-sthana
30. Mustadi gana:
$8 l^^rfi^T^lPlfrl^im^HI MdMMHI^T 1140 II
L. Musta (Cyperus rotundus), 2. vaca (Acorus calamus), 3.
agni/ckramula (Plumbabo zeylanica), 4. nisa dvaya — (a)
haridra (Curcuma longa), (b) daruharidra (Berberis aristata), 5.
dwi tikta-(a) katukarohini (Picrorhiza kurroa), (b) kakatikta
(kakadini/gunja), 6. bhallataka (Semicarpus anacardium), 7. Musta
patha (Cissampelos pariera), 8. triphala (three fruits), 9. visakhya
(Aconitum heterophyllum), 10. kustha (Saussurea lappa), 11. truti/ela (Elattaria
cardamomum), 12. haimavati{ Acorus calamus) (white variety of vaca).
Uses:
Indicated in uterine disorders and also the disorders of the breast milk, mitigates all the
tridosas.
31. Nyagrodhadi gana:
"^lftill^U4H^<I^H<ly^Aj ^M^I^HchtndHfTl^clecbl: I
TFTSTO^fr^ II
^nffalMui) dU<M: ^TRTm^T: l^:l^r1l^^4c(l^41ft(lJ|ft^^U|: 114 2 II
1. Nyagrodha (Ficus bengalensis), 2. pippala/asvattha (Ficus religiosa), 3.
sadaphala/udumbara (Ficus glomerata), 4. rodhra yugma (2 types of Symplocos
racemosa), S.jambu dwaya (2 types of Syzigium cumini), 6. arjuna (Terminalia arjuna),
7. kapitana (Ficus microcarpa), 8. somavalka/khadira (Acacia catechu), 9. plaksa (Ficus
lacor), 10. amra (Magnifera indica), 11. vanjula/vetasa (Salix caprea), 12. piyala
(Buchanania lanzan), 13. palasa (Butea frondosa), 14. nandi (Ficus retusa), 15. kola
(Zizyphus jujuba), 16. kadamba (Anthocephalus cadamba), 17. virala/tinduka
(Diospyros tomentosa), 18. madhuka/yasti {GXycyvftnzz glabra), 19. madhuka (Madhuka
indica).
Uses:
These drugs are useful for healing the ulcers. Absorbs the water, helps for the union of
fractured bones, cures obesity, haemorrhage, thirst, burning and vaginal disorders.
Nyagrodha
Sodhanadigana Sangraha Adhyaya : 15
251
; 2. Eladi gana:
^frhoqfuH<d1 S M<l(^*> : »flcH«ch : ^U^Mj4J^c<UM^y I: ^MMMI I ^^^ 114 3 II
l^t l fcchl dldch^l fc(N ^r lc<^^^lr1 l c|ufimi<H : chU^ft|fech l cfldHI¥H : 1144 M
1. Ela dvaya—(a) suksma ela (Elattaria cardamomum), (b) sthula ela (Amomum
subulatum), 2. turuska (Liquidamber orientalis), 3. kustha (Saussurea lappa), 4.
phalini/priyahgu (Callicarpa macrophyllum), 5. maths I/jatamaihsi (Nardostachys
jatamansi), 6Jala/balaka (Coleus vettiveroides), 7. dhyamaka/gandhatrna (Cymbopogon
species), 8. sprkka (Northern Himalayan region aromatic plant), 9. coraka (Angelica
glauca), 10. coca/twak (Cinnamomum zeylanicum), 11. patra/tamala patra
(Cinnamomum tamala), 12. tagara/granthi tagara (Veleriana wallichi), 13.
sthouneya/thuneraka (Taxus baccata), 14. jatirasa/bola (Commiphora myrrha), 15.
sukti/nakha, 16. vyarghranakha (Capparis horrida), 17. amarahwa/devadaru (Cedrus
deodara), 18. aguru/krsnaguru (Aquileria agallocha), 19. snvasaka/sarala (Pinus
longifolia), 20. kurhkuma/saffron (Crocus sativus), 21. canda (Angelica glauca), 22.
guggulu (Commiphora mukul), 23. devadhupa/sarjarasa (Shorea robusta), 24.
khapura/kunduruka (gum resin of Lannea grandis or Boswellia serrata), 25. punnaga
(Calophylluminophyllum), 26. nagahwaya/nagakesara (Mesua ferrea).
Uses:
Mitigates vata and kapha, antitoxic, increases the color complexion, indicated in itching, boils
etc.
Ela
33. Syamadi gana:
Syama
252 Astanga Hrdayam : Sutra-sthana
1 . Syama (Operculina turpethum) black variety, 2. danti
(Baliospermum axillare), 3. dravanti (Croton tiglium), 4.
kramuka (Areca catechu), 5. kutarana/trivrt (Operculina
turpethum) white variety, 6. sahkhini (Clitoria ternatia),
7. carmasahva (Acacia sinuata), 8. svarnaksiri
(Argemone mexicana), 9. gavaksi (Citrullus
colocynthis), 10. sikhari (Achyranthus aspera), 11.
rajanaka/kampillaka (Mallotus philippinensis), 12.
c/?y/273a7T/M(Tinosporacordifolia), 13. £ara/7/a(Pongamia
pinnata), 14. bastantri (Ipomoea pescaprae), 15.
vyadhighata/argavadha (Cassia fistula), 16. bahala/sigru (Moringa
pterygosperma), 17. bahurasa/iksu (Saccharum officinarum), 18. tiksnavrksa phala/pilu
(Salvadora persica).
Uses:
Useful in lumps in the abdomen, antitoxic, indicated in anorexia, disorders of kapha and heart
and also in dysurea.
In this way 33 groups of drugs have been enumerated for the management of various disease
conditions. If all the drugs mentioned in any one of the groups are not available due to the
season and ecological conditions, one can opt alternative drugs having similar therapeutic
properties.
TTfr cH l f ^N^ I ^^chc^cMm^^^^ l ^Th l: I
TTT^HHh«<*lfl^»Tl4f^f c^Ml^l^fPd dtl^gfi^R^ 114 7 II
Prescribing the above drugs in the form of kalka (paste), quatha (decoction), sneha (medicated
oil), lehya, pana (internal use), nasya (nasal administration), vasti (medicated enemata) after
assessing dosa, dusya etc. will be useful even in the management of krcchra-sadhya roga
(diseases cured with great difficulty).
lit sftshrcfaf!^^
Thus ends the fifteenth chapter entitled Sodhanadigana Sangraha Adhyaya
of Sutra Sthana in Astanga Hrdaya Sarhhita, which was composed by Acarya
Vagbhata son of Sri Vaidyapati Simhagupta.
In the present chapter initially the classification of the drugs according to the mode of their
action such as sodhana and samana was enumerated. Then it was classified according to the
action of several drugs which acts on a group of disease conditions and the nomenclature of the
Sodhanadigana Sangraha Adhyaya : 15 253
group was given by the drug mentioned at first such as vidaryadi gana, saribadi gana,
padmakadi gana, guducyadi gana etc.
For eg: guducyadi gana means the group is headed by guduci. By hearing the word guducyadi
gana, one must be in a poition to recollect the group of drugs such as guduci, padmaka, arista,
dhanyaka and rakta candana along with their actions viz pitta-kapha-hara, jwarahara, chardi,
trsna & dahahara as well as increasing the power of digestion.
Hence it is much more beneficial for the practitioner while treating a patient.
In this way 33 groups of drugs have been enumerated by Vagbhata in this chapter.
*
Sneha-vidhi
Adhyaya
[01 eat ion Therapy]
After ' Sodhanadigana Sangraha Adhyaya \ Acarya Vagbhata expounded the chapter 'Sneha-
vidhi 9 (Oleation Therapy), thus said Lord Atreya and other great sages.
The main intention of Ayurveda is to maintain the positive health in the healthy individuals as
well as to treat the diseased persons. To treat the diseased persons 3 kinds of therapeutic
procedures have been mentioned such as daivavyapasraya, yuktivyapasraya and sattvavajaya
( spiritual therapy , rational therapy and psychotherapy) . Further rational therapy is subdivided
into 3 types viz. antahparimarjana, bahih-parimarjana and sastra-pranidhana (internal
purification, external cleansing and surgical therapy). Both the internal purification and
external cleansing can be incorporated into sadupakramas. For the sake of convenience in the
treatment all the six therapeutic procedures can be grouped into two only such as brmhana and
langhana (nourishing therapy and reducing therapy), which were already discussed in the
previous chapter. Reducing therapy is again of 2 types:
(a) Sodhana (elimination therapy) and (b) Samana (palliative therapy).
Sodhana therapy:
Sodhana therapy means purificatory measures.
Maharsi Caraka has been classified them as under:
1. Vamana karma (emesis)
2. Virecana karma (purgation)
3. Asthapana vasti (medicated enemata with decoctions)
4. Anuvasana vasti (enemata with oils)
5. Nasya karma (nasal administration)
Where as in Susruta Samhita, rakta-moksana is added to the above by clubbing both types of
vasti treatments as one, so that the number five remains the same.
Before proceeding to the purificatory measures, pre-operative procedures like oleation and
sudation should be conducted to bring back the vitiated dosas from sakhas (periphery) to
kostha (central part of the body). Without conducting these preoperative techniques, the
vitiated dosas cannot reach the central part of the body.
Hence it is very much essential to conduct the pre-operative procedures prior to perform
Pancakarma treatments.
Sneha-Vidhi Adhyaya : 16
255
Before starting the therapy, physician should procure the drugs in required quantity, which will
be useful for oleation therapy and also the antidotes, to manage the complications.
Qualities of oleating drugs:
^yHd^lW^H^^^^g^Hj *A$A W^t, fcWdd (c|^U|^H1 II
Generally, drugs which are guru (heavy), sita (cold), sara (mobile), snigdha (unctuous), manda
( slow), suksma (subtle), mrdu (soft) and drava (liquid) are useful for oleation therapy and the
drugs having exactly opposite qualities like laghu (light), usna (hot), sthira (stable), ruksa
( dry), tiksna (sharp), sthula (bulky), kathina (hard) and sandra (solid) are useful for dryness of
the body.
Literally sneha means oleate or to make smooth. The process of producing unctuousness,
fluidity, softness and smoothness in the body is known as oleation.
Best oleating substances:
UpS^^I c|4rll rltf McH ^dHJ d^llfa ^tU4 flfa: <HfcbK<WI ^c^HlrlJQ II
\
/
1
Sarpih
Majja
Vasa
Taila
Though there are a number of unctuous substances available in the nature sarpih (ghee), majja
(bone marrow), vasa (muscle fat) and taila (sesame oil) are the best among them.
Out of all unctuous substances, ghee is the best one, because it follows the properties of the
substances with which it is processed, as it is sweet in taste, not producing any burning
sensation and is taken since birth.
Sarpih, majja, vasa and taila are superior to one another in mitigating pitta in the preceding
order, and in their succeeding order they mitigate vata and kapha.
Ghrta, taila, vasa and majja are heavier to one another in their succeeding order that means
bone marrow is the heaviest among the four unctuous substances.
ST^f^3^^4^cbf^<^ HSHJI4II
The combination of any of the two unctuous substances can be known as yamaka. If any of
256 Astanga Hrdayam : Sutra-sthana
three substances combined together it is called trivrt and the combination of all the four
oleating substances are known as mahan.
These oleating substances will get from two different sources known as animals and plants —
(a) Animal source — curds, milk, muscle, bone. From which ghee, muscle fat and bone marrow
can be collected, (b) Plant source — fruits and stem yield oils.
Eligible persons for oleation therapy:
* Persons to whom sudation and purificatory measures to be conducted.
* Those who are habituated in taking more wine, excessive sexual contacts with women and
doing heavy exercises.
* Persons thinking too much.
* Aged persons, children, debilitated persons.
* Emaciated and dry.
* Who are having depleted of blood and reproductive tissues.
* Persons suffering from neurological disorders and eye diseases.
* Those having difficulty in quick awakening etc. are eligible for oleation therapy.
Persons not eligible for oleation therapy:
-^r^l^M^lRHrfl^JllRHf^d^cHI: 116 II
^fd^lf^ l U SS ^d^ i mV^ I Jj^f^^faV^^W i mll g iflfedl: 117 II
34M!4*jdl ^ ^ H^l <Mfd1 I
* Those having very weak and strong digestive power.
* Obese and very lean.
* Persons suffering with urustambha, diarrhoea, indigestion, throat disorders, artificial
poisoning, ascitis, fainting, vomiting, anorexia, increased kapha, thirst and alcoholic
intoxication.
* Abnormal delivery.
* Immediately after performing nasya, vasti and virecana etc. are not eligible for
administering the oil internally.
Indications of different unctuous substances in various disease conditions:
cT^ifl^fa^lf^cblf^Ulj 4dMJI8ll
Ghrta (ghee) is indicated to the persons, who desire to improve their intelligence, recollection,
knowledge and digestive power etc.
ij(^Hli1^rM^tMA<lMl^d<lRlM I rlcH dlM^l^f^^^ 119 II
Taila (gingili oil) is indicated for the persons:
* Who are suffering from tumors, sinus, worm infestation.
* Kapha and medoroga.
Sneha-Vidhi Adhyaya : 16
257
* Vata disorders.
* Who wishes to become slim and strong.
* Those having krura kostha (costive bowels) etc.
rTIH on
in 1 n
Vasa and majja (muscle fat and bone marrow) are indicated for those persons:
* Whose tissues became weak by exposing to open air, sunlight, walking long distances,
carrying heavy loads, excessive coitus, excessive exercises, who are having dry skin.
* Those who can be able to withstand even in difficult situations.
* Having increased power of digestion.
* Channels blocked by the vitiation of vataelc.
* Vasais specially indicated in the disorders of joints, bones, vital organs and G.I. tract.
* It is also indicated in burns, injuries, prolapsed uterus and the diseases of ear and head.
Indications of different unctuous substances according to seasons:
rlci yi<jRi , cimW uRf Ml) i
Gingili oil should be given in pravrtrtu or varsartu (first rainy seasons) and ghee is to be given
in end of varsa or sarat rtu (autumn season) where as muscle fat and bone marrow are to be
administered in madhura or vasanta rtu (spring season).
Suitable time for oleation therapy:
Usually unctuous substances should be administered internally during normal seasons only i.e.
when there is not having extreme hot, cold and rains and that too whenever the sun is shining
i.e. sky is clear without any clouds.
In an emergency taila can be administered in cold season also. Similarly ghrta can be given in
summer season and even in night.
fay^ci fi|^ \\<£\ *jf|iT RlTlclrtjfil 111 3II
In the condition where vata and pitta are vitiated and during summer oleating substances
should be given in the night hours only.
Pl^^^ l c< l dch^ l ^ j ll: f^Tid l Rc( l |
* Oleating substances should be administered internally according to the condition of the
vitiation of the dosa and season only.
* The above rules do not apply to the patients, suffering from acute diseases. In such cases
the physician need not observe the variations in time and season.
* Administration of oleating substances other than the prescribed time i.e. using ghrta in
night time during cold seasons and taila in day time during summer season leads to vata,
kapha roga and pitta disorders respectively.
258
Astahga Hrdayam : Sutra-sthana
Mode of administration of oleating substances:
Oleating substances should be administered internally after considering the dosage, season,
vitiated dosa and the body constitution as follows:
Vicarana (mixed with food substances), vasti (medicated enemata), nasya (nasal
administration), abhyanga (body massage), gandusa (mouth gargles), murdha taila (siro-
abhyanga, seka, picu and sirovasti), karnapurana (ear drops) and aksitarpana (satiating
therapies to the eye).
Sneha vicarana:
^^^ehchr^lW ^ Nfe^ l lU I I : IM 5 II
^WI^lf^JfTrr*
* Administering the oleating substances internally by mixing them with other food
substances is known as vicarana. Internal administration of oleating substances without
adding any other substance is known as accha peya.
* Sneha vicaranas are of 64 types in accordance with that number of combinations of rasas.
* Accha peya gives proper oleating signs and symptoms faster than vicaranlya . Hence the
former is superior to the later.
Dosage of oleating substances:
The quantity of oil digested in two yamas (six hours) is called hrasva matra. Madhayama
matra will be digested in four yamas (twelve hours) and the quantity, which, will be
digested in eight yamas (24 hours), is called uttama matra.
Keeping the intensity of dosas, seasons, wholesomeness etc in mind, start the oleation
therapy, with the minimum dose or less than that is called hrasiyasi matra or test dose.
Oil should not be administered internally without knowing the kostha. If so, at times the
life of the patient may be put into danger.
Hrasva matra:
* It is indicated for the persons who are weak, having decreased digestive power, children,
aged, delicate persons, habituated to take unwholesome food, remains empty, suffering
with fever, diarrhoea, cough etc.
* It is ideal because it is easy to administer, as the quantity is less.
* It gives strength slowly.
* And is not creating any complications.
Notes:
Sneha-Vidhi Adhyaya : 16
259
Madhaymamatra:
* It is indicated for diabetes, urustambha. carbnucles, skin diseases gout etc. and the persons
having mrdu kostha.
* It will produce unctuousness in the body, without reducing the strength of the body.
* Though complications may arise, they are mild.
* It also helps to eliminate the vitiated dosas from the body.
Uttama matra:
* It is indicated for hectic personalities, having increased digestive power, strength, able to
withstand hunger, thirst and physical strain, tumors, reverse peristalasis, herpes, snake
bite, insanity, dysurea etc.
* It cures the diseases caused by all the three pathways of the diseases.
Classification of Sneha Dravyas
According to Their Mode of Action
Oleating substances are also can be classified into 3 types as under:
1 . Sodhana sneha, 2. Samana sneha, 3. Brmhana sneha.
1. Sodhana sneha:
Oleating substances used for the sake of elimination, maximum dose is to be given early in the
morning without mixing with any other substances and after the completion of the digestion of
the food taken in the previous night. Here the drug is administering in maximum dose and for a
shorter duration i.e. maximum 7 days.
2. Samana sneha:
Administration of the oleating substances internally in the medium dose, in the empty stomach
when the person gets hungry, is known as samana sneha.
Here the dosage of the unctuous substances are less than sodhana sneha and should be
administered till the symptoms of the diseases disappeared.
3. Brmhana sneha:
Administration of unctuous substances in a minimum dosage, which is mixed with mutton
soup, wine and along with the food for a longer period for the nourishment of the body is known
as brmhana sneha.
Eligible persons for brmhana sneha:
-f^T:TT^ I c<M<j^RlMm i ^^Q[UM^vnfcd^ 112 Oil
<^f^ftrMM^lPH^fadcfrl¥l*ti*>3 I ^chlyi(-M<l^ cblc^ rfibu) <£>$\^ 112 1 II
260 Astariga Hrdayam : Sutra-sthana
It is indicated for children, aged, suffering from thirst, having aversion towards unctuous
substances, habituated to take alcoholic drinks, sexual indulgence and taking unctuous
substances, persons having poor digestive power, leading comfortable life, delicate persons,
those afraid of difficulties, mrdu kostha etc. where there is mild increase of dosas, emaciated,
and also, for others, during summer.
Effects of snehapana:
Oil administered before, during and after eating food will be useful to the patients in the
management of the diseases occurring to the lower, middle and upper parts of the body
respectively and also gives strength to the body parts in the similar order.
Anupana for different unctuous substances:
* Generally hot water is to be given immediately after administering the unctuous
substances, for the easy digestion and to remove the coating in the mouth.
* But hot water should not be given while administering the substances having hot in
potency such as tuvaraka taila and aruskara taila.
Test to know the given oil is digested or not:
Whenever there is any doubt regarding the digestion of the unctuous substances, put the patient
to the following simple test:
* Ask the patient to take some hot water, if there is clear eructation, which indicates that the
given oil is completely digested and the eructation with oily smell indicate the oil is yet to
digest.
* Pure eructation, feeling of lightness in the body as well as perception of taste infers that oil
is completely digested.
Recommended diet during oleation therapy:
Liquid, warm, not causing blockage to the channels and limited quantity of diet is to be given
on the day before oleation therapy. Unctuous, sticking to channels and incompatible diet
should not be given.
Pascat karma (Post operative care):
McUd^H^Hl^ l ^lc^ l fH^R^rfl : 1 4l^lr^WlMJMM^:WH^^iR4 ^ 112 7 II
^I^Slfn fa airlift dM-c^-dJI^fa rM^r^l
Sneha-Vidhi Adhyaya : 16 261
The following regimen is to be followed during the course of oleation therapy, and also the
same number of days even after the completion of the course.
* Use only warm water for drinking as well as bathing.
* Celibacy should be maintained.
* Should not suppress the natural urges.
* Should not indulge in exercises, anger and grief.
* Should not expose to rain, cold, sunlight and breeze.
* Should not travel long distances by vehicles or by walk.
* Should not talk loudly, eat excessively,
* Should not use pillows having too much height too less height and should be comfortable.
* Avoid sleeping in daytime.
* Should not contact with the smoke and dust etc.
Ucfcb4<wii c^iRj^frut^rr^jTr: 112 8 u
This is the regimen to be followed during and after elimination therapies like emesis, purgation
etc . and also for the persons suffering from various diseases.
In case of samana (s^eAa/palliative oleation therapy), the post-operative regimen is similar to
that of purgation therapy.
* Unctuous (oleating) substances should be given 3 days in mrdu kostha, 5 days in
madhyama kostha and 7 days in krura kostha.
* It should be given not more than seven days, or until get the effects of proper oleation
therapy.
* If it is given more than 7 days, it becomes habituated to the body and cannot serve the
purpose of eliminating the vitiated dosas.
Notes :
Snehapana vidhi : Purva karma (Pre-operative procedure):
* Before starting the oleation therapy, screen the patient whether the patient is eligible or not.
* Before administering the oleating substances, the patient is to be given mild doses of
medicines (carminatives) to stimulate the digestive power and to make the G. L tract light.
* Assess the kostha and have a plan regarding the duration of the therapy as 3 days, 5 days
and 7 days in mrdu, madhyama and krura kostha respectively.
Kost ha parlk sa:
Intake of jaggary, sugarcane juice, milk, whey, rice pudding, ghee, grape juice, hot water etc.
serves as a purgative for those having mrdu kostha. The above cannot produce purgative effect
in krura kostha, where as in madhyama kostha mild laxative effect can be seen.
262
Astanga Hrdayam : Sut ra-sthana
Snehapana
Pradhana karma (Main operative procedure):
* After the completion of the digestion of the food taken in the
previous night, medicated oil should be given orally early in the
morning, between 15-30 minutes after sunrise, by sitting
comfortably in a chair.
* Then hot water is to be given for quick digestion and gargling to
clean the oral cavity and then ask the patient to wander for a
distance of hundred to two hundred yards.
* Afterwards instruct the patient to cover the body with thick
clothes, and reside in the room, which is devoid of breeze and
have warm water at regular intervals whenever feels thirst.
* Then the physician should observe the signs and symptoms
during the process of digestion as well as the completion of
digestion of the unctuous substances.
Signs and symptoms during the process of digestion and after the completion of digestion:
Jlrvama n a lak sana:
Headache, giddiness, salivation, fainting, debility, restlessness, exhaustion etc. indicates that
the unctuous substance is under the process of digestion.
Jirn a lak sana:
* Disappearance of the above symptoms like headache etc.
* Feeling of the lightness in the body, passing flatus.
* Relief from the symptoms of the original disease.
* Increased appetite and thirst and clear eructation indicates that the oleating substance is
digested.
* Whenever there is any doubt regarding the digestion of the unctuous substances, put the
patient to the following simple test.
* Ask the patient to take some hot water, if there is clear eructation, which indicates that the
given oil is completely digested and the eructation with oily smell indicate the oil is yet to
digest.
* After the completion of digestion ask the patient to have hot water bath and then liquid,
warm and light diet is to be given.
Pascat karma (Post operative care):
Use only warm water for drinking as well as bathing etc. should be followed during the course
of oleation therapy, and also the same number of days even after the completion of the course.
Signs and symptoms of proper, improper and excessive oleation:
^^^ l:^F^: ^U|c^RH^ ,^ f^M4^ : l 3<fafVH£ <f M I U^ VJIUMcM^^c( |: 113 1 II
Sneha-Vidhi Adhyaya : 16 263
Proper symptoms of oleation :
Passage of flatus, increased digestive power, unctuous and loose stools, body parts become
soft and smooth, aversion towards unctuous substances, body becomes light, increased
perception of the objects of sensory organs etc. are symptoms of proper oleation.
Improper symptoms of oleation :
E \ ac tly opposite symptoms of proper oleation can be seen.
Signs and symptoms of excessive oleation :
Anaemia, discharges from mouth, nose and rectum.
Complications of oleation therapy:
* Generally complications may arise due to the fault of the physician as well as the patient.
* Complications arising due to the wrong selection of the drug dosage, time and season and
also the patient at times are some of the faults of the physician.
* And the complications arising due to improper post-operative regimen can be considered
as the faults of the patient.
* Sopha (swelling all over the body), arsas (piles), tandra (state of unconsciousness),
sthambha (rigidity), visamjnata (loss of sensation), kandu (itching), kustha (skin
disorders), jwara (fever), utklesa (nausea), sula (pain in the abdomen), anaha (flatulence),
bhrama (giddiness) etc. are some of the complications.
Management:
* Suppressing hunger and thirst.
* Emesis.
* Sudation therapy.
* Intake of dry foods, drinks and medicines.
* Takrarista (fermented buttermilk).
* Khala, uddala, yava, syamaka, kodrava, pippali, triphala, ksoudra, pathya, gomutra,
guggulu etc. should be used according to the condition of the dosas.
Features of drying therapy:
Proper and excessive features of ruksana karma (drying therapy) are similar to that of proper
and excessive features of lahghana karma (reduction therapy) respectively.
Procedure for virecana:
264
Astanga Hrdayam : Sutra-sthana
After snehapana, the patient is to be given unctuous, liquid hot in potency and warm jahgala
mariisa rasa (mutton juice) and advised to go for sudation therapy for three days and then
administer purgative drug.
Procedure for vamana:
After snehapana, the patient is to be given unctuous, liquid hot in potency and warm jahgala
mariisa rasa (mutton juice) and advised to go for sudation therapy for one day and then give
food, which stirs up kapha (milk, fish, black gram etc.) and afterwards administer emetic drug.
MifMI ^R^*H|uf| fcKmiHtl: 1137 II
^^fonig^f^lWIH^cf *c\^r1d: I fif^^J yfliM^cj f^oi||M?l ^Wrl 113 8 II
3JcH MriMURkJ f}££JNfll<U4di 'Id: I
* In persons having muscular and fatty tissues and in kapha predominance, prior to start
oleation therapy, the drugs, which cause dryness in the body are to be given for few days, so
as to avoid post-operative complications.
* This procedure also helps for the proper elimination of vitiated dosas from the body
without causing any habituation of oleating substances.
Sadyosneha yoga (Recipes for instant oleation):
«IIH^lf^3f^«MR«UI«ftwj5 113 9 II
^VllPlMM^II^^^^Ky^Ml^d, I
It is ideal for children, old persons and those who do not follow the regimen of oleation therapy.
M I ^MiW44 l ^^ ,^T^T ^^PJdl 1140 II
fclciTjjufgr 44f}^lftld:,<£ym ?TOT l^fU^I ^dl<^lwu ,^^WTFJ^:TTT: 1141 II
^TP*M£W4Jdl f^WU^HMSjib I ^^Hh W:-
* Mutton juice prepared from more quantity of meat i.e. by adding less water.
* Peya (thin gruel) fried with oleating substances.
* Tila curna/kalka, ghee and half boiled molasses.
* Krsara (rice cooked along with green gram and ghee).
* Ksirapeyav/ithghrta.
* Whey with jaggery.
* Parica prasrta peya — catuhsneha+tandula (rice) each one prasrta. Thin gruel prepared with
one prasrta ( 100ml) each of ghee, sesame oil, muscle fat, bone marrow and rice.
The above seven formulations can be used as instant oleating substances.
-T^TST Hctun^U||: 1142 II
Those formulations should be used only after mixing them with lav ana as it is possessing the
abhisyandi, aruksa{snigdha), suksma, usna and vyavayiguna.
Sneha-Vidhi Adhyaya : 16 265
^I^M l ftN^faHiJ i q^l<fe r 1143 II
$8¥ii^y^f}*itf^y*c^<tj
While administering medicated oils in the disease conditions like kustha, sopha and prameha
those oleating substances should not be mixed with guda, anupa marhsa, ksira, tila, masa, sura
and dadhi.
Hence it is ideal that the oleating substances should be processed with thphala, pippali, pathya,
guggulu etc. while using them in kustha and other diseases as they are harmless and doesn't
produce any side-effects.
Persons who became debilitated due to the effect of diseases should be given such oleating
substances, which will be useful to increase body strength as well as power of digestion.
Advantages of oleation therapy:
^f^Tl H^<: WRJ: -q^PST: yf^: 1146 II
The person who resorts to oleation therapy frequently, will have the increased power of
digestion, the clean gastro- intestinal tract, well established body tissues, strength, color and
complexion, well functioned sense organs, delayed aging and thus lives one hundred years
healthy and happily.
Wf ^§TH Ffcf^Hfa ^^TT5^M: I 116 I I
Thus ends the sixteenth chapter entitled Snehavidhi Adhyaya of Sutra Sthana
in Astariga Hrdaya Samhita, which was composed by Acarya Vagbhata son
of Sri Vaidyapati Sirhhagupta.
In this chapter Acarya Vagbhata explained the oleation therapy in a systematic way. In the
beginning itself he warned to procure the oleating substances as well as the antidotes prior to
start the therapy. Qualities of oleating substances and the drugs useful for the dryness of the
body. Four types of best unctuous substances, their sources etc. Eligible and not eligible
persons for oleation therapy. Indications of different substances in various diseases and
according to seasons, dosage, post-prondial drinks, preoperative, operative and post operative
procedures. Signs and symptoms of proper, improper and excessive oleation. Complications
and their management. Recipes for instant oleation and at the end advantages of oleation
therapy has been explained.
SvEDA-VIDHI
Adhyaya
[Sudation Therapy]
After ' Sneha-vidhi\ Acarya Vagbhata expounded the chapter 'Sveda-vidhi 9 (Sudation
Therapy), thus said Lord Atreya and other great sages.
The present chapter also deals with the pre-operative procedure for Pancakarma techniques
named as sveda-vidhi i.e. sudation therapy.
Definition:
The process which relieves stiffness, heaviness, coldness and which induces sweating is
known as sveda-karmaox sudation therapy.
Types of sudation therapy:
Sudation therapy is of four types according to Vagbhata:
(a) Tapa sveda (direct heat)
(b) Upanaha sveda (poultice)
(c) Usma sveda (with steam)
(d) Drava sveda (warm liquid)
Several types of classification of sudation therapies are made with different points of view in
other treatises.
According to agni bheda — (a) sagni (thermal sudation) and (b) niiagni (non-thermal sudation).
According to sthana bheda — (a) ekahga (local) and (b) sarvahga (general).
According to gu n a bheda — (a) ruksa (dry) and (b) snigdha (moist sudation).
According to rogi-bala and roga-bala — (a) mrdu sveda (mild sudation), (b) madhayama sveda
(medium sudation) and (c) maha sveda (maximum sudation).
Maharsi Caraka described the following 13 types of thermal sudation and 10 types of non-
thermal sudation.
Notes:
Sveda- Vidhi Adhyaya : 17
267
Thermal sudation:
1 . Pinda/sahkara sveda (mixed fomentation), 2. prastara sveda (hot bed fomentation), 3. nadi
y\eda (steam kettle sudation), 4. pariseka sveda (affusion), 5. avagaha (bath sudation), 6.
jcntaka (sudatorium sudation), 7. asmaghana (stone bed sudation), 8. karsu (trench sudation),
9. kuti sveda (cabin sudation), 10. bhu sveda (ground bed sudation), 11. kumbhi (pitcher bed
sudation), 1 2. kupa sveda (pit sudation) and 13. holaka sveda (under bed sudation).
These 13 types of thermal sudation can be incorporated into the 4 types of Vagbhata's
c lassification as under.
Type of sudation
according to Vagbhata
According to Caraka
1. Tapa sweda
2. Upanaha
3. Usma sweda
4. Drava
Sankara, prastara, asmaghana, bhu
Nada, jentaka, karsu. kuti, kumbhi, kupa, holaka
Pariseka, avagaha.
* Upanaha sweda is mentioned in non-thermal tpye of sudation therapies by Caraka.
Non-thermal sudation:
1 . Vyayama (exercises), 2. usnasadana (warm room), 3. gurupravarana (covering with heavy
blankets), 4. ksudha (hunger), 5. bahupana (excessive drinking), 6. bhaya (fear), 7. krodha
(anger), 8. upanaha (plasters), 9. aha va (boxing) and 1 0. atapa (sun bath).
(a) Tapa sveda (Sudation with direct heat):
Induce sweating, by heating the plam of the hand, flat pieces of bronze, sand, cloth, pieces of
earthen wear etc. over fire and applying it warmly on the affected part of the body directly is
known as tapa sveda.
(b) Upanaha sveda (Poultices):
<*MHlgl c<^|faUc(V l d l ^l^c<^|^R T: | W^t: m&A£ & II2 II
farM M^cbl^fcJfllc^UIKo^:^:'^: |
Application of warm pastes of different types of drugs on the affected part of the body and
bandaging with animal skins or leaves is known as upanaha sveda.
Drugs used for upanaha sveda :
Vaca (Acorus calamus), kinwa (yeast), satahwa (Peucedanum graveolens), devadaru (Cedrus
deodara), grains like tila (Sesamum indicum), atasi QJmum usitatissimum), masa (Phaseolus
mungo) etc; drugs belonging to sugandha varga such as kustha (Saussurea lappa), aguru
(Aquilaria agallocha), granthitagara (Valeriana wallichi), rasna (Pluchea lanceolata),
erandamula (Ricinus communis),75;^^^"(Nardostachys jatamansi) and marhsa.
268
Astanga Hrdayam : Sut ra-sthana
Add more saindhava lav ana, ghrta, cukra (vinegar), takra (buttermilk) and pay a (milk) to the
above drugs and prepare poultice as per the text and can be used for upanaha sveda, when i
is vitiated.
* When vata is associated with kapha, use the drugs taken from the group of surasadigana for
upanaha and when vata is associated with pitta, padmakadi gana drugs will be useful for
upanaha.
* Select the drugs, which mitigate vata, vata-kapha or vata-pitta from the above drugs anc
made into paste and it can be used alone or mixed with milk, sour buttermilk, dhanyan
rock salt and whey etc.
* The paste should be made warm and spread thickly on the affected part of the body and ther
bandage with soft skin of the animals devoid of hair, odorless and hot in potency or with
thick leaves which mitigate vata such as castor leaves or with woolen or silk cloth.
* Bandage tied in the night should be removed in the morning hours, and if tied in the
morning time should be removed in night hours and kept free, so that the patient gets re!
from burning sensation.
(c) Usma sveda (Sudation with vapors):
Conducting sudation by means of utkarika {roti prepared with yava, masa, eranda bija. atm
bija, kusumbha bija), losta (mrtpinda), kapala {karpara), upala (stone), parhsu (dust ».
patrabhahga (leaves cut into pieces), dhanya (food grains), karisa (powder of cow and other
animals dung), sikata (sand) and tusa (husk) etc. is known as usma sveda. It should be
conducted in different ways according to the place and time.
(d) Drava sveda (Sudation with warm liquids):
f$l(lMc( | ^|civ i lAnHrfljl^^d : I M?l^|<J^ | ^ ^nTt^ ^ll^Mc< | Rvxt : 118 II
^I^H^TJ^ct, fll^ric|fzny|MdH s '^^ c <fe : 4J<I^TbdlR^n<l^lftr#: 119 II
$wMd-tflHUM i^R^I ^jIll^dHJcHflUISiT^lfcJd J||?if^^R4^^l^slHJI1 Oil
Conducting the sudation with the help of warm liquid substances is known as drava sveda. It is
of 2 types — (a) pariseka and (b) avagaha.
Pari s eka sveda:
* Leaves of sigru, varana (kantaka karanja), eranda, karanja, surasa, arjaka (vana tualasn.
sirisa, vasa, varhsa, arka, malati, dirghavrnta (tintuka) and the drugs mentioned in vacadi
gana; anupa marhsa; dasamula etc. either individually or combining with any two or all o;
Sveda-Vidhi Adhyaya : 17
269
the above substances by mixing with ghee or other oleating substances according dosa and
other drugs which mitigate vata should be boiled in water, wine, milk, sour butter milk etc.
and prepare the decoctions.
* Fill these decoctions into the pitchers or earthenwares having a number of holes at the
bottom and pour or sprinkle over the affected part of the body or whole body, which has
been already anointed with medicated oils and covered with a piece of cloth.
* This is known as pariseka sveda.
Avagaha sveda :
* After anointing the body with medicated oils, ask the patient to sit in a tub containing the
luke warm decoctions of the above drugs up to the neck level for a specific period is known
as avagaha sveda.
* This is indicated in a condition whenever vitiated vata affects all over the body, piles and
dysurea.
Notes:
Usma sveda (sudation with vapors) is again classified into 8 types as under:
1. Pinda sveda 5. Kumbhi sveda
2. Sarhstara sveda ,6. Kupa sveda
3. Nadisveda 7. Kuti sveda
4. Ghanasma sveda 8. Jentaka sveda.
1. Pi nd a sveda :
* The process of thermal sudation by means of a bolus containing tila, masa etc with or
without wraping a cloth is known as pinda sveda. Sahkara sveda is the synonym for pinda
sveda.
* Take the pot shreds, stones and iron balls and heat them
until they become red hot and then immerse into water or
any other liquids such as sour gruel and others which
mitigate vata.
* Then remove the stones, iron balls and others from the
liquid and make into boluses with the help of moist
woolen cloth. After anointing the body of the patient with
medicated oils, made it to perspire with the help of the
above boluses by contacting the affected part of the body.
* It is specially indicated for the diseases of the kapha and
meda, severe painful conditions and tumors.
(or)
* Take mud, sand, excreta of various animals like cow,
horse, goat, pig etc. husk of grains cooked rice, green
Pinda sveda
Wooden droni
270 Astanga Hrdayam : Sutra-sthana
gram, meat and boiled in sour liquids and then make into
boluses with the help of woolen cloth and use it for
sudation as above.
(or)
* Cow dung and excreta of horse and other animals which
are fresh means still moist, along with the drugs useful for
poultice such as barley, black gram, castor seeds etc. roti
of the above drugs, khicadi and meat etc. can be made in
the boluses and use it for sudation in the above manner. This will be useful to mitigate vata
predominant diseases.
* It is also known as sahkara sveda, because in which a number of drugs are used which are
obtained from different sources, such as animal origin, plant origin and also minerals.
2. Samstara sveda or prastara sveda :
* The process of sudation in which the patient lies down on
a hot pudding, spread on a stone or a mat is known as
prastara sveda.
* Take the suitable drugs which will be useful for sudation
such as roots of castor and others, in earthenware, which
is covered with a lid and prepare the pudding, by boiling
in a conventional manner.
* Arrange the stone in a room, which is devoid of breeze and spread the above pudding
evenly on the stone or on a mat made up of with sacred grass etc.
* Then cover the pudding with a woolen or silk cloth or with the leaves, which mitigate vata.
* After anointing the body with medicated oils ask the patient to lie down over the bed and
then cover the body with animal skins such as deer and others or a woolen blanket, till he
gets perspiration. This is known as samstara sveda or prastara sveda.
3. Nadi sveda :
* Conduction of sudation with a tube is
known as nadi sveda.
* Collect the drugs, which induce sweating
and pour them in earthenware and put an
empty pot of the same size inversely on the
mouth of the first one.
* Then the joint of the mouth of the pots put
together and should be sealed with a cloth
soaked in mud.
* The upper pot contains a hole on the lateral
side, which is used to arrange a tube made up of
with bamboo and other leaves, through which the vapor comes out.
Prastara sveda
Nadi sveda (Ancient and modern methods)
Sveda- Vidhi Adhyaya : 17
271
The tube should be in a length of one to one and half vyama i.e approximately (2 to 3
meters) and it should be bent twice or thrice in a shape of elephant's trunk, so that the
pressure of the vapor can be restricted and also prevent the accidental scalds during the
process.
* After anointing the body of the patient with medicated oils nadi sveda should be conducted
with the vapour, which is coming out from the tube.
4. Ghanasma sveda :
* Conducting the sudation with the help of a stone is known as ghanasma sveda.
* Take a stone measuring the length of a man, i.e approximately, 6 ft. length and 27 2 ft.
breadth.
(or)
* Clean the earth of the same measurements and made it flat and comfortable.
* Place the stems of the drugs, which mitigate vata on the stone or earth and burn well and
then remove the ash.
* Then sprinkle hot water or sour liquid substances and then cover the stone or the soil with a
silk or woolen cloth.
* After anointing the body with medicated oils, ask the patient to lie down on the stone or on
the soil and then cover the body with another cloth, so that the patient gets fomented.
5. Kumbhi sveda :
* As the fomentation is carried out by means of pitcher or
earthenware it is called kumbhi sveda.
* Collect the drugs mentioned earlier and put them in a pot and
prepare the decoction as per the procedure, by covering the
pot with a lid.
* Then bury the pitcher in the earth up to V3 rd or half of the
part. Kumbhi sveda
* Afterwards arrange a bed over the pitcher, which is covered with a cloth on all four sides.
* After massaging the body, ask the patient to lie down on the bed.
* Then red-hot iron balls or stones should be dropped slowly into the pitcher.
* So that the person gets fomented with the vapor thus coming out from the pitcher.
6. Kupa sveda:
* Literally kupa means well. The process of conducting
fomentation by means of a well shaped trench is known as
kupa sveda.
* Dig a square shaped pit having the measurement of the width
of the bed and with double the depth.
* Put the fire wood of vatahara drugs into it or the dried excreta
of cow, horse, elephant, donkey, camel etc. and ignite it.
272
Astanga Hrdayam : Sutra-st hana
* After the smoke is removed arrange the bed on it and ask the patient to lie down, who was
already anointed, so that he will get fomented.
7. Ku t I sveda :
* The process of conducting fomentation in a cottage is known
as kuti sveda.
* Construct a circular cottage which is neither too height nor
width, and the walls should be without any holes.
* Apply the paste of kustha and surasadi gana drugs to the
walls.
* Then arrange the furnaces around the cottage and filled with
the stems of khadira etc. and ignite it.
* After the smoke is completely removed, arrange a bed in the Ku t s sveda
center of the cottage, and ask the patient to lie down on the bed (who has already anointed),
till he gets to proper signs and symptoms of fomentation.
8. Jentaka sveda :
* A special cottage should be constructed for jentaka sveda
and it can be called as jentaka grha.
* Select the good place of land in the eastern or western side of
the village and construct a circular cottage measuring 16
arms height and circumferences.
* See that a pond is present in front of the cottage, which is
seven to eight arms distance from the cottage.
* Construct 27 2 ft. width pial around and inside the cottage
leaving to exit. jentaka grha
* A hollow pillar should be constructed in the center with many holes and a lid having the
measurements of 6ft x 6ft height and circumference.
* This should be filled with firewood of khadira, asvakarna and be ignited.
* When all the firewood is burnt and free from smoke, ask the patient to enter into the cottage
after anointing the body by giving the following instructions:
• Never leave the pial even if he gets fainted.
• After getting the symptoms of proper sudation move towards exit following the pial only.
• Should not take cold water for drinking or bathing immediately after coming out from
jentaka grha.
• Then ask the patient to wait for 45 minutes and then have hot water bath and light diet.
Out of all the above sudation methods tapa and usma svedas are indicated in kapha
predominant disorders. Upanaha sveda is for vata predominant diseases and drava sveda is
indicated for vata-pitta and kapha-pitta disorders. Non-thermal sudations are indicated where
the vata is obstructed by medo dhatu and kapha dosa. Non-thermal type of upanaha is indicated
for pitta associated with vata and kapha disorders.
Sveda-Vidhi Adhyaya : 17
273
Sveda vidhi:
Sudation is to be conducted to the persons who have undergone internal and external oleation,
after the proper digestion of food taken in previous night, in a place where there is devoid of
After thorough examination of the disease, patent, habitat and season only, the following types
of sudation therapies should be conducted:
* Maha sveda is to be conducted to the strong persons and suffering from severe diseases,
and in the winter season.
* Mrdu sveda is indicated for weak persons and are suffering with simple problems and also
in summer season.
* Madhyama sveda is to be conducted in medium conditions of the disease, season and the
patient.
<*>iwdT *^ui ^grt, "S\$r: fPtni ch^iPi^l i
* Dry sudation is indicated for kapha disorders and moist sudation for vata disorders.
* Dry and moist sudation should be done alternately for kapha, vata disorders.
34WI¥N J lrl cHifl cfcik MeWiyWlfa^ 111 311
^cf rTOT f^^cf WMI^ERT: I
* If vata occupies the stomach region, conduct dry sudation first and then proceed for moist
Similarly if kapha occupies the place of vata conduct moist sudation first and then go for
dry sudation.
Conduct mild sudation at the vital points like testes, eyes and heart, which should be protected
from excessive heat.
Notes :
Eyes should be covered with the petals of lotus, lily flower etc. Chest should be kept cool by the
application of cold substances and wearing flower and pearl garlands and also touched with the
hands moistened with cold water.
Signs and symptoms of proper sudation:
¥fld^H^Rd?ft MlltU^Mi «nn# I Wl^iffed: HldWd: ^faftr*J^II1 5 II
* Disappearance of coldness and relief from pain.
* Stiffness and heaviness relieved.
* Body becomes smooth.
After getting the above signs and symptoms, massage the body gently with the oils, which
mitigate vata and then hot water bath followed by the regimen of oleation therapy.
breeze.
111 2ll
sudation.
274
Astanga Hrdavam : Sutra-sthana
Signs and symptoms of excessive sudation:
^ l fa4)J l lT^f^ ,^ ^lH4H^
Aggravation of pitta and rakta, thirst, fainting, weakness of the voice and body, giddiness, joint
pains, fever, appearance of blackish and red patches on the skin and vomiting are the signs and
symptoms of excessive sudation.
Treatment:
* Stambhana is the best line of treatment in these conditions.
* And also to be given the treatment of the complications caused by poisons, alkalies,
cauterization and from diarrhoea, vomiting and fainting.
Properties of svedana and stambhana drugs:
* Generally the drugs having guru (heaviness), tlksna (sharpness) guna and usna virya (hot
in potency) are useful for sudation therapy, where as the drugs having the opposite qualities
will be useful for stambhana (astringent) therapy.
* Drugs, which are drava (liquid), sthira (immobile), snigdba (unctuous), ruksa (dry) and
suksma (minute) cause sudation.
* Those, which are slaksna (smooth), ruksa (dry), suksma (minute), sara (mobile), drava
(liquid), tikta (bitter), kasaya (astringent) and madhura (sweet) in taste generally, cause
stambhana.
Signs and symptoms of proper and excessive astringent therapy:
Proper signs :
Disappearance of the symptoms of the disease and gaining the strength of the body are the
results of astringent therapy.
fd^^e^HI^H^tslebui^Mii^iJI: II2 0II
Excessive :
It causes stiffness, contraction of the skin and tendons, tremors, catching pain in the chest, loss
of voice, lockjaw, blackish discoloration of feet, lips, skin and hands.
Not eligible for sudation therapy:
^^^^^H^^H^fWdlH^IQ 1 II
Sveda-Vidhi Adhyaya : 17
275
obese, dry, weak, unconscious, eligible for astringent therapy, emaciated by injury to
chest, very thin, alcoholic toxicity, blindness, enlargement of abdomen, herpes, leprosy,
tuberculosis, gout, immediately after taking milk, curds, unctuous substances, honey, after
purgation therapy, prolapsed rectum, severe exhaustion, anger, grief, fear, hunger, thirst,
jaundice, anemic, diabetes, pitta disorders, pregnant, during menstrual period, after delivery
etc.
In the above conditions, sudation therapy should not be conducted usually. In an emergency
mild sudation can be given even in the above conditions.
Kligible for sudation therapy:
The persons suffering from the following disorders are eligible and conduct sudation therapy
judiciously with appropriate drugs.
Dyspnoea, cough, coryza, hiccough, abdominal distention, constipation, hoarseness of voice,
:i sorders of vata, kapha and ama, stiffness, heaviness, body pains, severe catching pain in the
hip, flanks, back, abdomen and lower jaw, scrotal enlargement, contractures of hands and feet,
kyphosis, scoliosis, sprain, dysurea, tumors, formation of stone in the seminal vesicle, anurea,
urustainbhaetc.
Types of non-thermal sudations:
<WHI*i^$fc|SJT SjftTR gjWSSrTtT: 112 8 II
Non-thermal sudation is specially indicated in a condition where vata is enveloped or
inactivated by medo dhatu and kapha dosa. Ten non- thermal sudations are:
1 . Nivata-sadana (residing in air tight room).
2. Ayasa (heavy exercises).
3. Gurupravarana (covering with heavy blankets).
4. Bhaya(fear).
5. Upanaha (non thermal types of poultices).
6. Ahava (boxing).
7. Kiodha (anger).
8. Bhuripana (excessive in take of alcohol).
9. Ksudha nigrahana (suppression of hunger).
10. Atapa (exposing to sunlight).
In Caraka Samhita and in Astanga Hrdaya only 10 types of non thermal sudations will be
found, where as in Astanga Sangraha, adhvagamana and bharaharana are found in addition to
the 1 0 types of non thermal sudation methods.
276 Astanga Hrdayam : Sutra-sthana
Regarding the thermal type of sudation methods also the number does not tallied with Caraka
Samhita. Because Acarya Vagbhata doesn't separately shown bhusveda that was included in
ghanasma sveda and karsu and holaka have been incorporated into kupa sveda due to the
similarity in their technique.
Advantages (importance) of sudation therapy:
* Increases the power of digestion.
* Causes softness and brightness of the skin.
* Creates desire to take food.
* Cleans the internal channels of the body.
* Relieves the laziness and stupor.
* Relieves the stiffness in the joints and makes the quick movements.
The anointed dosas which were lodged at different regions of peripheral parts, gets liquefied by
sudation therapy were brought back to the central part of the body for easy elimination by the
appropriate sodhana methods.
^T^TPf ^tf^Hfa W^ft^^M: I 117 1 1
Thus ends the seventeenth chapter entitled Swedavidhi Adhyaya of Sutra
Sthana in Astanga Hrdaya Samhita, which was composed by Acarya
Vagbhata son of Sri Vaidyapati Simhagupta.
Till now Acarya Vagbhata explained various types of sudation therapies in a systematic way.
Oleation and sudation are the pre-operative techniques, which should be conducted prior to
proceed for purificatory measures.
Maharsi Caraka also expressed the importance of oleation and sudation as follows:
If it is possible to mould the non living things like dry cane stick into any shape of the
individuals choice after applying oil and contacting with fire, it is very much possible to bring
back the normalcy of the paralyzed parts of the human beings with the help of oleation and
sudation.
In this chapter Sveda- vidhi, Vagbhata explained — definition and the classification of sudation
therapy, procedure, signs and symptoms of proper and excessive sudation, treatment for the
complications of excessive sudation. Properties of sudation and astringent therapeutic drugs.
Signs and symptoms of proper and excessive astringent therapy. Indications and contra
indications for sudation therapy and at the end, advantages of sudation therapy has been
presented.
[Emesis & Purgation Therapies]
Vamana
VlRECANA-VIDHI
Adhyaya
After ' Sweda-vidhi Adhyaya 9 Acarya Vagbhata expounded the chapter ' Vamana-Virecana-
vidhi 9 (Emesis and Purgation Therapies), thus said Lord Atreya and other great sages.
Definition of vamana and virecana and the mode of action of emetic and purgative drugs have
been delineated by the author of Astariga Sangraha in a lucid way as under.
Vamana and virecana:
Expulsion of vitiated dosas through mouth can be termed as emesis, and through rectum can be
c ailed as purgation. In both the conditions as the vitiated dosas are expelling from the body, the
term 'virecana 'is suitable for both emesis and pur-gation.
Mode of action of the emetics and purgatives:
An the emetic drug contain usna, tiksna, suksma, vyavayi and vikasigunas and also due to their
potency they will reach the region of the heart through the minute channels. Due to oleation and
sudation the vitiated dosas become liquefied and enter into minute channels. There the emetic
drug further liquefies the dosas due to usna guna and breaks into pieces because of tiksna and
igunas. From there the liquefied dosas reach the kostha without sticking to the channels
e water runs through the walls of the earthenware which has been anointed with oil. Then
the vitiated dosas will be expelled through mouth, because of the drugs having the dominancy
of agni and vayu bhutas, involvement of udana vata and also the upward movement of the
emetic drug. And the vitiated dosas will be expelled through rectum, because of the drugs
having the dominancy of prthivi and ap mahabhutas, involvement of apana vata and also the
downward movement of the purgative drug.
If the drugs have both these qualities, they will be having emetic as well as purgative action.
278 Astanga Hrdayam : Sutra-sthana
Emesis and purgation according to dosas:
Emesis is to be conducted when:
• Kapha is vitiated alone or in association of pitta.
• Pitta and vata occupies the place of kapha.
• Increase of tridosas, with the predominance of kapha.
Purgation is to be conducted when:
• Pitta is vitiated alone or in association of kapha.
• Kapha occupies the place of pitta etc.
Indications for emesis:
Hcjvjcillf^flNI^I^Tll^iJIvji^f^nT: l$8^N^iJf^M)M^KchlRH: 112 II
^m^mcn^^fd^^NW<lPlU| : |
1 . Navajwara (acute fever), 2. atisara (diarrhoea), 3. adhogata raktapitta (bleeding from lower
orifices), 4. rajayaksma (tuberculosis), 5. kustha (skin diseases), 6. meha (diabetes), 7. apuci
(goitre), 8. granthi (tumor), 9. slipada (filariasis), 10. unmada (insanity), 1 1 . kasa (cough), 1 2.
swasa (dyspnoea), 13. hrllasa (nausea), 14. visarpa (herpes), 15. stanya dosa (vitiated breast
milk) and 16. urdhwaroga (E.N.T. & eye disorders).
Contraindications for emesis:
3JcJ|U|| JlPilun^r: ^ftidl Plr^^rferT: 113 II
^IH^<^VI^cH^lRl^d^4dl: I y44Thc<M^k41^f^ft<f5hfi4chl^: 114 II
3TUy^Tlc<|^^Tl<s(R^^dfcJ<|: H^min^fl JJc4) ^MlirMPH^ffl: 115 II
^|c|^i||g)HIMI^MM^PlU|: l^rl fc<M^RlMnuffc<^l , i-Mc<^Krl: 116 II
1. Garbhini (pregnant women), 2. ruksa (those who didn't undergone oleation therapy), 3.
ksudhita (hunger) 4. nitya duhkhita (suffering from constant grief and disease), 5. bala
(children), 6. vrddha (aged persons), 7. krsa (emaciated), 8. sthula (obese) 9. hrdroga (heart
diseases), 10. ksata (injured), 1 1. durbala (debilitated), 12. prasakta vamathu (suffering from
severe vomiting), 13. pliha (disorders of spleen), 14. tiniira (cataract), 15. krimikostha (worm
infestation) 16. urdwagata raktapitta (bleeding from upper orifices), 17. dattavasti
(immediately after vasti therapy), 18. hataswara (loss of voice), 19. mutraghata (retention of
urine), 20. udara (ascitis), 21. gulma (abdominal tumors), 22. durvamo (not responded for
emesis), 23. atyagni (strong digestive power), 24. arsas (piles), 25. udavarta (upward
movement of vata), 26. bhrama (giddiness), 27. asthila (prostatic enlargement), 28. parswaruk
(pain in the flanks) and 29. vata roga (suffering from vata disorders).
Except in condition of visa (poisoning), garavisa (artificial poisoning), ajlrna (indigestion) and
viruddhabhyavahara (consumption of incompatible foods) emesis is contraindicated in the
above mentioned 29 conditions. That means vamana is indicated in all the above 29 conditions
whenever anybody is suffering from poisoning, indigestion etc.
Vamana Virecana-Vidhi Adhyaya : 18
yflrbcJUSTb Mcf yii)U|IM*c|<(Ufa I^MI^:^nffa4^f:,<Hcftc| r«|vjflfilfH: 117 II
279
ienerally in the above conditions mentioned prior to prasakta vamathu viz. from 1 to 1 1 i.e.
hiniXo durbala and also in amajwara (acute fever) not only vamana but also all the sodhana
procedures like virecana, vasti, nasya, gandusa and dhumapana are contraindicated.
Here in the above quotation the word 'prayena'is used. That means in general. It suggests that
generally the therapeutic procedures from vamana to dhumapana are contraindicated for
§mi)hini and others. But niruha vasti 'm the eighth month of pregnancy and vamana karma in
jjwara is indicated.
Those who are suffering from ajirna (indigestion) are not at all eligible for any one of the
& kJhana therapeutic procedures.
Indications for purgation:
faafelfcririH chM :^n^: McHIVHcxLim I 4lf^chl 3reCTTfrTT: chil li: <frn4) riUII; 119 II
eMdlWjkM <rb ^lyid: VI<t><iJ*: I^TOT^T $8^131:-
1 . Gulma (abdominal tumors), 2. arsas (hemorrhoids), 3. visphota (smallpox), 4. vyanga (black
s on the face), 5. kamala (jaundice), 6.jirnajwara (chronic fever), 7. udara (ascitis), 8. gara
(artificial poisoning), 9. chardi (vomiting), 10. pliha (enlargement of spleen), 11. halimaka
(advanced stage of jaundice), 12. vidradhi (abscess), 13. timira (blindness), 14. kaca (cataract),
15. syanda (conjunctivitis), 16. pakwasaya vyatha (pain in the large intestines), 17. yoniroga
(diseases of vagina), 18. sukra roga (seminal disorders), 19. kostharoga (G.I.T. disorders), 20.
At™ (worm infestation), 21. vrana (ulcers), 22. vatarakta (gout), 23. urdhwagata raktapitta
(bleeding from upper orifices), 24. mutraghata (retention of urine), 25. sakrdgraha (obstruction
of faeces), 26. kustha mehadya (diseases indicated for vamana i.e. starting from serial number
5 . kustha, 6. meha and up to 1 6. urdhwa roga) are also eligible for virecana (purgation therapy).
Contraindications for purgation:
-^T<j}r4) Hc^fl in o ii
^c^M^^^lftlTll^^dMl^frl^lRu i: I ^Vlc^ l ^l r^rl^<c^a » f^ Rh^U Vll I^IU I : 111 1 II
1. Na vajwara (acute fevers), 2. alpagni (poor digestive power), 3. adhogata raktapitta (bleeding
from lower orifices), 4. ksata payu (injured anus/rectum), 5. atisara (diarrhoea), 6. sa-salya
(foreign body present inside the body), 7. asthapita (after the administration of asthapana
wis/7), 8. krurakostha (costive bowels), 9. atisnigdha (excessivie unctuous) and 10. sosa
(tuberculosis).
Vamana- vidhi:
3T2T*IIUKU) chl^ Rh^R^^^iIciRt I ^cJUI^frcMKchif) McHWINlridlGiRT: 111 2 II
RWli ^jf)uif?i 4<*f^ <£d4#tfHjfa4^Nf^'*J^T0^l tflduRfNHJM 311
)4^fe4^J||^i)U7T: l34lcbU<i MlRjdl-M^j ^fhfa^fi 4<HH IM 411
fTT^^cW^dlMJchlS fa*^ ^N^MMi ^iftwP^dlHJM 511
280 Astanga Hrdayam : Sutra-sthana
<«NHfac< < ffu[mm i u i| piicn^^ 111 7 II
Purva karma (Preoperative procedure):
* During the normal seasons, persons eligible for emesis should be given oleation and
sudation properly.
* The day before emesis, diet which stir up kapha is to be given such as the meat of the
animals of marshy land, and aquatic animals, fish, milk, curd, black gram, sesame,
vegetables and liquid foods.
* After the completion of the digestion of the food taken on the previous day the patient is
asked to have head bath, besmeared with sandalwood paste and others, wear white clothes
and flower garlands and then perform spiritual rites.
* Apply oil on the head and chest and do gentle massage and sudation.
* Afterwards ask the patient to drink milk, buttermilk, mutton soup, sugarcane juice, thin
gruel etc. up to throat level i.e. to his maximun capacity.
* Never administer the emetic drug in the empty stomach.
Pradhana karma:
* Ask the patient to sit comfortably facing towards east on a chair of the height of the knee.
* Then the drug selected for emesis, in accordance with dosa, dusyas etc. should be mixed
with honey and rock salt is to be given to the patient, after sanctifying it with the hymn 'Let
Brahma, Daksa Prajapati, Aswani kumaras, Rudra, Indra, Bhumi, Candra, Surya, Agni, all
the Sages along with Medicinal Herbs, Panca Mahabhutas protect you.'
Let the medicine be to you similar to rasayana for the Sages, amrta for Gods and sudha for
the Serpents. 'Om, salutation to the worshipful Bhaisajyaguru, the Vaidurya Prabharaja,
the Tathagata, the Arhat, the Samyak Sambuddha, Om, bhaisajye, bhaisajye, maha
bhaisajye, samudgate . By uttering these hymns, one has to take the emetic drug. Suggest
the patient to concentrate his mind in the process of emesis only.
* If the patient is aged, child, delicate, coward ask him to drink either wine, milk, sugarcane
juice, or mutton soup and then administer emetic drug after mixing it with honey and rock-
salt.
After administering the emetic drug:
-Tftrft y^rfu jMM^ I d-MHI: ^M^IfUJ^ch^^Tlrl: 111 811
3is^fau||lHNWl HIc^H J^HISSraT I 'Mdlc^^H^IMy^TilH^clrUj^UI 911
Vamana Virecana-Vidhi Adhyaya : 18
Vamana Karma
282
Astariga Hrdayam : Sutra-sthana
* After consuming emetic drug one should wait for a muhurta kala (48 minutes) for the
commencement of vomiting with keen intent. After the appearance of oppression in the
chest and salivation one should try to vomit.
* Forceful expulsion should not be done. To encourage the urge, tickling the throat, with
either of his fingers or with the stalks of lotus, lily or castor.
* Onset of perspiration indicates the liquefaction of dosas. Horripilations indicate the dosas
are dislodging from their places of stagnation.
Abdominal distension suggests dosas reached the stomach. Nausea and salivation
indicates the upward movement of the dosas.
* Then instruct the patient to vomit without bending his head too much and his head should
be supported while vomiting.
* The attendant should give gentle massage in the upward direction over the umbilical region
and back.
Suitable emetic drug according to dosa:
cl^r^RH^Uimdcllfl: Tnj£n*>dl cfcth I
In case of only kapha disorders emesis should be conducted with tlksna, usna guna and katu
rasa drugs and when kapha is associated with pitta it should be conducted with madhura rasa
and sita virya drugs, where as kapha associated with vata, emesis should be conducted with
snigdha guna, amla and la vana rasa drugs.
Maximum limit for emesis:
RlrlHI <4lc^<{| cTT^bMuh ^^112 211
Emesis should be conducted till the expulsion of vitiated kapha, or the medicine administered
comes out or till the appearance of pitta in the vomiting material.
Useful drugs in the state of abscence or insufficient bouts:
After administering the emetics, in the state of absence or insufficient bouts kana/pippali
(Piper longum), dhatri/amalaka (Emblica officinalis), siddhartha/sweta srasapa (Brassica
campestris var. sarspn Prain) kalka is to be given with rock salt and warm water to induce
vomiting.
Note:
* Rock salt and honey should be added in all emetic formulations for liquefaction and
scraping out the kapha respectively.
* Emetics should be unwholesome, horrifying, ugly and foul smelling where as the
purgatives should have exactly the opposite qualities.
Signs and symptoms of insufficient emesis:
-rT5T^IHWycMHHJI2 3ll
Vamana Virecana-Vidhi Adhyaya : 18
283
* Absence of vomiting.
E xpulsion of only the medicine.
x Obstruction to each bout indicates insufficient emesis (ayoga).
- efficient emesis results in nisthiva (excessive spitting), kandu (itching), kotha (rash on the
>]dn ) and jwara (fever) etc.
and symptoms of proper emesis:
Expulsion of kapha, pitta and vata in the succeeding order at the proper time.
Starts and stops the bouts without inducing.
* Feeling of the relief from the symptoms and body becomes light.
* Mind and voice also becomes clear.
* Absence of the symptoms like nisthiva etc.
Signs and symptoms of excessive emesis:
— 34frH4|j) <J ^H^^cb<T+)d^||2 5 II
crf*RT ^IMdl chUciVllMfdHl *JJT: I MUl c( | ^m^ | 4jr^vJTc(Vn r&ldPl4^lr^ll2 6 II
* Expulsion of frothy and blood vomiting with glistering particles.
Weakness, burning sensation, dryness in the throat, feeling of darkness, giddiness, severe
disorders of vata and hemorrhage which may leads to death also.
Pascat karma (Care after emesis):
* After observing the signs and symptoms of proper emesis ask the patient to wash hands,
foot and the mouth.
* After 45 minutes, administer dhumapana and then advise for tambula sevana.
Then advise the patient to have rest in a room, which is devoid of breeze and also instruct to
follow the regimen of post-operative care of oleation therapy such as— use of warm water
for drinking and bathing, maintenance of celebacy, avoiding sleeping in day time,
suppression of natural urges, loud speaking, anger, anxiety, exposing to sunlight and cold
breeze, travelling long distances etc.
rTrT: WTTW^^T ^l<HM: ^cj|^H| I^IhI <Tt»yilc^*i ^fi)^llc{ch 5MJHJI2 8 II
Afterwards either in the same day evening or next day morning after feeling hungry, the patient
is advised to take hot water bath and give light food such as peya and other items prepared with
red variety of sali rice, described in sarhsarjanakrama.
S aihsarjanakrama:
After sodhana therapy body becomes weak, systems become delicate and the digestive power
284 Astanga Hrdayam : S utra-sthana
also gets diminished. The process of restoration of digestive power by means of advocating
specific regimen of diet is known as samsarjana krama.
Peya, vilepi etc. are diet regimen:
According to the administration of the type of drug sodhana is of 3 types viz: pravara suddhi.
madhyama suddhi and avara suddhi.
Peya (thin gruel), vilepi (thick gruel), akrta or krtayusa (soup) and marhsa rasa (mutton soup)
can be given to the persons who had pravara suddhi for 3-3 anna kalas. For the persons who had
madhyama suddhi for 2-2 anna kalas while it should be given for 1 - 1 anna kala in a vara suddhi.
Therefore the normal diet can be given on the 14th anna kala or 7th day evening in pravara
suddhi and 1 Oth anna kala or 5 th day evening in madhyama suddhi and 6th anna kala or 3rd day
evening in avara suddhi.
Akrta means without processed. Krta means the above food which is processed with oil, salt
and pungent substances.
Day
Time
Pravara
c ■ i rl rl Y~t i
Milium
Madhyama
Milium
Avara suddhi/
U i n it c ■ l rl rl It ■
rl iiid Miuuni
I day
Morning
Evening
N
Peya
o diet will be giv
Peya
Peya
II day
Morning
Evening
Peya
Peya
Peya
Vilepi
Vilepi
Akrta/krtayusa
III day
Morning
Evening
Vilepi
Vilepi
Vilepi
Akrta yusa
Akrta/krta
mamsa rasa
Normal diet
IV day
Morning
Evening
Vilepi
Akrta yusa
Krtayusa
Akrta marhsa
rasa
Normal diet
Normal diet
Vday
Morning
Evening
Krtayusa
Krtayusa
Krta marhsa
rasa
Normal diet
Normal diet
Normal diet
VI day
Morning
Evening
rasa
Akrta marhsa
rasa
Krta marhsa
Normal diet
Normal diet
Normal diet
Normal diet
VHday
Morning
Evening
Krta marhsa
rasa
Normal diet
Normal diet
Normal diet
Normal diet
Normal diet
Vamana Virecana-Vidhi Adhyaya : 18 285
H^l^f^H: ^cfM^fd^cl ^o^Hi 0^I|RR4'(tI<|PH: 113 Oil
I -park of fire after being fed by grass, cakes of cow dung etc. will become a great fire and can
melt even heavy metallic substances in due course. Similarly after sodhana therapy diminished
digestive power will also get the capacity of digesting heavy food substances after gradual
intake of the regimen of diet.
Yamana-virecana vega and parimana (Number of bouts and
. quantity of vomitus and purgative material):
fe^l^flfa<icbMM4)i| cHll^il±j |cAck,^r^<j4)flHjl3 2 II
The desirable number of vega (bouts) in vamana karma are 8, 6 and 4 in pravara suddhi,
madhyama suddhi and avara suddhi respectively, and they are 30, 20 and 10 in case of
vtiecana.
In terms of quantity, it is 2 prastha, \Vi prastha and 1 prastha in case of vamana and 4
prastha, 3 prastha and 2 prastha in virecana.
( Note : 1 prastha=16Sm\.)
* Vamana should be conducted till the appearance of pitta as well as getting proper signs and
symptoms of emesis.
Similarly virecana should be conducted till the appearance of kapha as well as getting
proper signs and symptoms of purgation.
* While counting the number of bouts in case of virecana, one has to start counting by
leaving the first 2-3 bouts.
In case of vamana the counting of bouts should be started after the expulsion of the emetic
drug.
Pravara
Vamana
Madhyama
Avara
Vegaki
Manaki
Antaki
Laihgiki
8 6 4
2 Prastha 1 Vi Prastha 1 Prastha
<r- Pittanta — >
<— Signs and symptoms of proper emesis — »
Pravara
Virecana
Madhyama
Avara
Vegaki
Manaki
Antaki
Laihgaki
30 20 10
4 Prastha 3 Prastha 2 Prastha
<— Kaphanta — ->
<— Signs and symptoms of proper purgation — >
286 Astanga Hrdayam : Sutra-sthana
Virecana-vidhi (Purgation therapy):
Purva karma (Preoperative procedure):
* In general purgation should not be conducted without emesis except in costive bowel.
Purgation therapy should be conducted only to the persons who have undergone oleation
and sudation, again after emesis.
* The day before purgation, the patient should be given mutton soup and the diet, which
should not stir up kapha. It should be warm, liquid, and unctuous added with sour fruit
juices such as pomegranate etc.
* On the day of purgation, after the completion of the process of digestion of the food taken in
the previous day, purgative drug is to be administered early in the morning, after passing
the period of predominance of kapha dosa, after determining the nature of kostha.
* Purgative drug should be administered in the empty stomach only.
* Whenever pitta is predominant, the nature of kostha will be known as mrdu kostha (soft
bowels) and even milk causes purgation.
* Similarly the nature of kostha will be assessed as krura kostha (hard or costive bowels)
when there is dominancy of vata and causes purgation with great difficulty even after the
administration of syama, snuhi, kankustha and other drastic purgatives.
Pradhana karma:
* Purgation without emesis causes the obstruction of the purgative drug by vitiated kapha
and the drug may act adversely and also loose its power of elimination. Due to the forceful
action of the purgative drug, accumulated kapha reaches the left side of the abdomen,
duodenum and causes distention of abdomen or dysentery.
* These complications will not occur in the persons having costive bowel, because of the
predominance of vata.
* The complications observed in purgation without emesis are also found in case of
conducting purgation during the period of kapha predominance. Pain, distension of the
abdomen and heaviness are the symptoms observed.
* Hence purgative drug should be given only after passing the period of kapha dominancy.
Suitable purgative drug according to dosa:
* Purgation is to be conducted with the drugs, which are having kasaya and madhura rasa for
pitta diseases. Where as katu rasa drugs should be given in kapha disorders and snigdha,
usna and lavana rasa (unctuous, hot and salty) substances are indicated for vata disorders.
Vamana Virecana-Vidhi Adhyaya : 18
287
>on after the purgative drug has been given, cold water should be sprinkled on the face of
the patient to prevent the occurrence of vomiting.
Then asked the patient to gargle his mouth with warm water and inhale the smell of soil,
lemon, madiphala, jasmine etc.
* Afterwards the patient is asked to take rest in a room, which is devoid of heavy breeze, and
drink warm water at regular intervals to initiate the urges.
iiould not suppress the urges and evacuate the bowels in the bed pan to measure the
quantity of output.
x During the process of purgation, vata, urine, faeces, pitta, and kapha will be expelled in the
8 ucceeding order and flatus, at the end.
Measures to be followed in the absence of bouts:
If the bouts are not started, the patient is asked to drink hot water to activate the drug and his
ibdomen should be fomented with hands made warm.
Replication of purgative drug administration:
* If the given drug doesn't serve the purpose of eliminating the vitiated dosa, he is allowed to
take food on that day and sufficient dose of the purgative drug can be administered on the
next day.
* If the purgative drug is being digested without doing its function, second dose can be given
on the same day.
* Never administer second dose without knowing the position of the drug, which may cause
severe complications. If the purgation therapy may not be fulfilled successfully due to the
improper oleation and sudation, give rest for a period of 10 days and conduct the total
procedure systematically without repeating the previous mistakes.
Signs and symptoms of improper, proper and excessive purgation:
Improper signs and symptoms:
^^¥jfe^R^rT*^?T: ^bMfi|Tiif|: ||3 8 II
* Hrt, kuksi asuddhi (improper cleaning of the heart and abdomen/abdominal distension).
* Aruci (anorexia).
* Slestna pitta utklesa (salivation associated with kapha and pitta).
* Kandu (itching).
288
Astanga Hrday am : Sutra-sthana
* Vidaha (burning sensation in the abdomen).
* Pitika (eruptions on the skin)
* Pinasa (coryza)
* Vata vidgraha (obstruction of flatus and faeces).
Proper signs and symptoms:
Exactly opposite of the above signs and symptoms can be treated as proper signs and
symptoms of purgation.
Signs and symptoms of excessive purgation:
TTT^IciH^c^J cTT^r^U^m^ci^T |TJ?fa:fUUi <JUJH ^?IUcl¥MHJI4 1 II
^cJ^frlfaRrfc^ rmTSfrlc^MHIM^I: I
* After the elimination of faeces, pitta, kapha and vata in the succeeding order liquid material
without associating any dosas will be eliminated from the body. Such liquid material may
be whitish or blackish in color or associated with blood or the color resembling red blood or
mamsadhavana tulya (resembling the water in which meat has been washed) or medo
khandabhameva (looks like a piece of fatty tissue) will be discharged.
* Guda nissarana (prolapsed rectum) .
* Trsna (thirst).
* Bhrama (giddiness).
* Netrapravesana (sunken eyes).
* And also the symptoms of excessive emesis.
Pascat karma (Post-operative care):
f|U|PciRT+)ilH^rcmHl^H ±fM£|r1JI42 II
^cjvjnifn folflHMdl ciflldcilPlcj Ifh^UM^lPi ^IHl ^^<£lci*4UHHjl4 3ll
After obtaining proper signs and symptoms of purgation follow the post-operative regimen
similar to emesis except dhumapana. Afterwards follow samsarjana krama.
After the administration of virecana drug, the person is advised to go for lahghana (fasting) in
the following 5 conditions:
1 . Manda vahni (loss of power of digestion).
2. Asarhsuddha (improper signs of purification).
3. Aksama (not became emaciated due to so dhana therapy).
4. Dosa durbala (not become weak by the increase of dosa).
5. Adrsta jirna Hnga (not appearing the symptoms of the digestion of the administered
purgative drug).
Yamana Virecana-Vidhi Adhyaya : 18 289
Conduction of fasting in the above conditions doesn't cause any sort of discomfort due the
obstruction of dosas, which were aggravated by oleation and sudation.
Necessity of peyadi krama:
fivNHI^f^WN^^^lvjIHd^: 1145 M
Soon after the elimination therapy, bloodletting, oleation etc. the digestive power gets
aired. Hence 'peyadi samsarjana krama 'is to be followed.
Ineligible for peyadi krama:
^dlc*MftM*^bMlui H£Jlj cHdOPr|cbHJI46M
Peyadi samsarjana krama 'should not be given in the following conditions:
Oozing of little quantity of pitta and kapha, habituated alcoholic, vata-pitta constitution,
For those tarpana is indicated.
Commencement of drug action:
Emetic drug will act without undergoing the process of digestion, where as purgative drug acts
only after undergoing the process of digestion. Hence the physician need not wait for digesting
the emetic drug.
<^N£T^MMI^H ^:^Tq;U48ll
Person, who is weak and in a condition of increased vitiation of dosas develop bouts of
purgation even without administering the purgative drug, In such circumstance he should be
treated with the foods having the property of bhedana (purgative).
Reasons for administration of mild drugs to the weak persons etc:
^fcT:?Ttftj?T: ^cfMcM^N: ^ft^: 1149 II
* Administer the drug having mild potency as well as less in quantity in the following
conditions:
Durbala (weak persons), sodhita purvam (undergone purificatory measures previously),
alpadosa (mild vitiation of dosa), krsa (emaciated), aparijnata kostha (unknown bowels),
* It is better to administer lesser doses in frequent intervals. Otherwise it may be harmful and
cause even death.
290 Astanga Hrdayam : Sutra-sthana
* The drug in smaller and repeated doses will be able to eliminate the vitiated dosas from the
body gradually and brings back the normalcy of dosas without causing any weakness in the
body.
* Dosas should be eliminated from the body of a weak person, when they are in the state of
mild vitiation only. Other-wise they trouble the person greatly and even kill him.
Procedure of elimination in case of mandagni and krura kostha:
Trejf^dlR-l fafadcbM^cMd^TlHj^l
Those who are having weak digestive power and costive bowels (krura kostha) should be given
ghee processed with alkalies and salts prior to the administration of purificatory drugs to
restore the power of digestion as well as to conquer kapha and vata.
Administer vasti before purgation in case of ruksa and others:
^^^ftd^chlyoL||tl4mvnfcHHIH,ll5 3ll
jltdM4)Hi ^ ^N^MR<>T^c< *fl4frJ iffrsft cjR-d <tlMd :f^TO RArHHJ I54ll
^l^r^^rM^Trchf^Tfl^llRT: HxHcjIrfftT: I TTfrff^Hci R-HtfrfcAcbl lH^r*jo*iJI5 5 II
* Purgative drug is being digested and eliminated from the body without performing it's
action in the following conditions:
Ruksa (who are dry), bahu anila (excessive vitiation of vata), krura kostha (costive
bowels), vyayamasili (doing regular exercises), diptagni (strong digestive power).
* In such circumstances conduct vasti karma initially followed by snigdha virecana with
eranda tailaox bindughrta.
(or)
* Remove the obstructed faeces by means of phalavarti (rectal suppositories) and then
administer snigdha virecana dravya.
Administer purgative drug after mild oleation:
R<Nlf^M l dRlfech l ^h^R<^Wu i: I cbmeH I M I U^^ I d^ l f^f^^U T^^n^^^llS 6 II
flclfH^^fcAckgJ, ^$*rj f^^lfadldj
Persons who are suffering from visa (poison), abhighata (injury), pitika (boils), kustha (skin
disorders), sopha (swelling), visarpa (herpes), kamala (jaundice), pandu (anemia), meha
(diabetes) etc. should be administered purgative drug after mild oleation.
All the above should be given snigdha virecana and those who are unctuous should be given
ruksa virecana.
Conduct oleation and sudation in between purificatory measures:
cb4uii cWHI<{lHi ^HWI-d'U-d} 115 7 II
Vamana Virecana-Vidhi Adhyaya : 18
291
h between emesis and other purificatory therapies oleation and sudation should be conducted
jod at the end of purification again oleation is advised to gain strength.
Importance of sneha and sweda — a simile:
Just like the dirt from a cloth is being removed after properly washed, vitiated dosas also
mill be eliminated from the body by means of purificatory measures preceded by oleation
and sudation.
\d\antages of sneha & sweda:
f^f^kHWJW ^fcH^SRfJ^T: I c}l*> ^fchftHH l fl j)^ 1159 II
Similar to a dry stick, which is being tried to bend without applying oil and heat, the body is
- * crumbled when administered purificatory measures without undergoing oleation and
sudation.
Benefits of purificatory therapies:
Properly administered purificatory drug will give— lucidity of the mind, strengthens the sense
organs, gives stability to the tissues, improves digestive power, reduces ageing etc.
In this chapter Acarya Vagbhata explained the eliminatory procedures such as emesis and
purgation in a systematic way. Definition of emesis and purgation, mode of action, indications
ose techniques according to dosas, eligible and not eligible persons for emesis and
purgation, pre-operative, operative and post-operative procedures of emesis and purgation,
wmsarjana krama&z. have been discussed. In the end the importance of proper administration
of the purificatory drugs was mentioned.
Thus ends the eighteenth chapter entitled Vamana-virecana-vidhi Adhyaya
of Sutra Sthana in Astariga Hrdaya Sarhhita, which was composed by Acarya
Vagbhata son of Sri Vaidyapati Siiiihagupta.
r\DHYAYA
[Medicated Enemata]
ASTI-VIDHI
After ' Vamana-Virecana-vidhi', Acarya Vagbhata expounded the chapter 'Basti-vidhi'
(Medicated Enemata), thus said Atreya and other great sages.
Definition of basti/vasti:
The term vasti or basti is given due to the administration of medicated drugs into the rectum by
means of urinary bladder of various animals like cow, deer, goat, sheep etc. or due to the stay of
administered drug near by urinary bladder for some time.
Importance and types of basti:
Basti is the best line of treatment for vata as well as vata predominant disorders. It causes
instant relief, nourishment to the body and also eliminates the vitiated vata dosas completely
from the body.
Basti is of 3 types viz.
1 . Asthapana basti
2. Anuvasana basti
3. Uttara basti.
Notes:
Asthapana basti:
Asthapana vasti dravya is prepared from different kinds of substances such as animal, plant
and mineral origin, according to the involvement of demand dusyas.
The different types of asthapana basti s are:
1. Utkledana vasti (exciting), 2. sodhana vasti (purificatory), 3. saniana vasti (mitigating), 4.
lekhana vasti (scarifying), 5. brmhana vasti (nourishing), 6. vajikaraiia vasti (aphrodisiac),
7. piccha vasti (which arrests the expulsion of liquids from the body), 8. madhu tailika vasti
(honey and oil are the main ingredients), 9. yapana vasfr (can be given for long periods), 10.
yuktaratha vasti (can travel after vasti), 1 1 . siddha vasti (can obtain the expected results),
Basti-Vidhi Adhyaya : 19
293
tjnrnrfnn (alleviate dosas) are the synonyms for madhu-tailika vasti.
Their nomenclature itself suggests the characteristic features of the above types of asthapana
^:^JIMHI^N^IMHIil55^||MHfi|rH^ I
The therapeutic procedure, which arrests, restricts or withholds the advancing of age and dosas
ned as asthapana. It is also called niruha as it shows unimaginary effects in the body due
■ us prabhava.
Indications for asthapana vasti:
Thi s asthapana vasti (decoction enema) is indicated in the persons who are suffering from:
Gulma (abdominal tumors), anaha (abdominal distension), khuda (gout), pliha (enlargement
of spleen), suddhatisara (diarrhoea without associating any other complications), sula (pain
abdomen), jirnajwara (chronic fever), pratisyaya (coryza), sukra, anila, mala graha
^miction of semen, flatus and faeces), vardhma (scrotal enlargement), asmari (urinary
i alculi), ra/o/755a(amenorrhoea) and daruna anila a/naya (severe vata disorders).
\v the drug enters the large intestines and reaches the root cause of the disease and eliminates
it, j ust as the tree dies by cutting the roots.
Contraindications for asthapana vasti:
It is contraindicated for — atisnigdha (excessive unctuous), urahksata (injury to the chest), krsa
(highly emaciated), amatisara (early stage of diarrhoea), vami (vomiting), sarhsuddha
(immediately after sodhana therapy), datta navana (after nasal administration), swasa
(dyspnoea), kasa (cough), praseka (salivation), arsas (piles), hidhma (hiccup), adhmana
(abdominal distension), alpa vahni (decreased digestive power), sunapayu (having shorter
rectum), krtaharo (after having meal), baddhodara (intestinal obstruction), chidrodara
(intestinal perforation), udakodara (ascitis), kustha (leprosy and other skin disorders),
madhumeha (diabetes) and masan sapta cagarbhini (in the 7 lh month of pregnancy).
Indications for anuvasana vasti:
113 II
* Persons eligible for asthapana vasti are eligible for anuvasana vasti also.
294
Astanga Hrdayam : Sutra-sthana
* Especially it should be given for the persons who are very dry, having increased digestive
power and suffering from vata disorders.
* After unctuous enemata the drug mitigates vata by virtue of its properties and there by the
body gets strength, color etc. just as the water poured at the root level causes overall
development of the body.
Contraindications for anuvasana vasti:
* Persons contraindicated for asthapana vasti are not eligible for anuvasana vasti also.
* It should not be given for the following persons:
Pandu (anemia), kamala (jaundice), meha (diabetes), pinasa (coryza), niranna (without
food), plfha (enlargement of spleen), vidbheda (diarrhoea), gurukostha (hard bowels),
kaphodara (enlargement of abdomen due to kapha), abhisyanda (conjunctivitis), bhrsa
sthula (excessive obese), krmikostba (intestinal worms), adhyavata (gouty arthritis),
pitavisa (after consuming poison), gara (artificial poisoning), apaci (goiter), slipada
(filariasis) and galaganda (enlarged glands in the neck).
Vasti yantra:
The instrument used for vasti karma is known as vasti yantra. It consists of 2 parts viz.
I. vastinetra'dnd2. vastiputaka.
Vastinetra:
jft^lchKijrWa *H%U | vj Jjfrlchiycjiij
* Vastinetra can be prepared with the metals like gold,
silver and other metals, gems, conch shell, horns,
bones of animals, bamboo and other stems etc.
* It should be round, smooth, straight without any bends,
resembling the shape of the tail of a cow (gradually
decreasing from top to bottom).
Shape and size of vastinetra according to age:
<Hm*} <H«<i,riM4l?k gl<J¥l,NUy) Hc| I ^lc{^ci "qt fciVII^^T ^Mf-d^^T 111 1 II
cj4lcM¥ilU i ffti MM i uml^ci<jflri j fcH^sH mi 1$ ^fic^Hiil chiasm in 2 11
^HIN cbHN ^fckH^ chinch sfcUktJ
Basti-Vidhi Adhyaya : 19 295
* The length varies from 5 to 12 inches according to age and the circumference of the base
and the tip should be the size of thumb and little finger respectively.
Age
Size ofvastinetra
Circumference of the tip
1. Below one year
2. One year
3. Seven years
4. Twelve years
5. Sixteen years
6. Twenty years
5 inches length
6 inches length
7 inches length
8 inches length
9 inches length
1 2 inches length
Size of wild green gram
Size of green gram
Size of black gram
Size of a pea
Soaked pea
Jujuba seed
The size of the nozzle can be increased depending upon the age, strength and the physique
of the patient.
1 1 should contain 2 ridges in the bottom; one at its base and the other is two inches above the
first one for tying the vastiputaka.
~ The tip should be closed with a piece of cotton while preparing vastiyantra.
\ astiputaka (Enema bag):
TrfWTTT^J^UI ^fifyi^^M^H^M^^I^i^MK^^^Sl^^^qi fcM*^H1 7 II
1 Collect the urinary bladder of a goat, sheep, pig, deer, cow, buffalo etc. and soak in oil and
then wash it with flour of green gram till the veins and glands of the bladder are removed.
To remove the putrefied smell, steep it with the decoctions of astringent substances and
preserve it after washing with water.
[f the urinary bladder is not available one can use the neck of water bird, animal skin or
thick cloth bag after applying the bees wax all over it.
Preparation of vasti yantra:
* Filling the vastiputaka with the required quantity of vasti dravya and then put the base of
vastinetraintoit.
* Then tie the edges firmly between the two ridges of vastinetra with a strong thread, and
kept ready.
Dosage of asthapana vasti dravya:
M^d c|^^^|^IIKKVI^g l3JIUki^R4MM\<vi?lct y^dl: TTT^IH 911
* The dosage of the liquid used for asthapana vasti for one-year age group children shall be
one prakunca ( Vi prasrta or one pala) .
296 Astanga H rd ay am : Sutra-st hana
* It should be increased by one prakunca for each successive year, till it attains 6 prasrtas.
* Afterwards it is to be increased one prasrta till it becomes 1 2 prasrtas, at the age of eighteen.
* That is the maximum quantity of asthapana vasti dra vya between 1 8 to 70 years.
* Above 70 years it will be 1 0 prasrta only.
Table : Showing the dosage of
asthapana vasti dravya according to age
Age
Qty. of asthapana vasti dravya
According to Vagbhata
According to Caraka
I-.
1 year
One prakunca =
Vi prasrta =
50 ml approx.
2.
2 years
Two prakunca =
1 prasrta =
100ml approx.
3.
3 years
Three prakunca =
1 Vi prasrta -
150 ml approx.
4.
4 years
Four prakunca =
2 prasrta =
200 ml approx.
5.
5 years
Five prakunca =
2/4 prasrta =
250 ml approx.
6.
6 years
Six prakunca =
3 prasrta =
300 ml approx.
7.
7 years
Seven prakunca -
V A prasrta =
350 ml approx.
8.
8 years
Eight prakunca -
4 prasrta =
400 ml approx.
9.
9 years
Nine prakunca =
4/4 prasrta =
450 ml approx.
10.
10 years
Ten prakunca =
5 prasrta =
500 ml approx.
11.
1 1 years
Eleven prakunca =
5 Vi prasrta =
550 ml approx.
12.
12 years
Twelve prakunca =
6 prasrta =
600 ml approx.
13.
1 3 years
Fourteen prakunca -
1 prasrta =
700 ml approx.
14.
14 years
Sixteen prakunca -
8 prasrta =
800 ml approx.
15.
15 years
Eighteen prakunca -
9 prasrta =
900 ml approx.
16.
16 years
Twenty prakunca -
10 prasrta =
1000 ml approx.
17.
17 years
Twenty two prakunca -
1 1 prasrta =
1 100 ml approx.
18.
1 8 years
Twenty four prakunca =
12 prasrta =
1 200 ml approx.
19.
18-70yrs.
Twenty four prakunca -
1 2 prasrta =
1200 ml approx.
20.
Above 70
yrs.
Twenty prakunca =
10 prasrta =
1000 ml approx.
Dosage of anuvasana vasti dravya:
* Anuvasana vasti dravya should be 1/4* quantity of asthapana vasti as prescribed for each
age group.
* Hence the maximum quantity of anuvasana vasti dravya is l/4 th quantity of niruha vasti
dravyai.c. 3 prasrtaor 300 ml.
Notes:
Anuvasana vasti:
Anuvasana vasti is the medicated enemata in which the four types of unctuous substances
mentioned in oleation therapy, is used after processing with the appropriate drugs and is
intended for producing lubrication.
Basti- Vidhi Adhyaya : 19
297
Anuvasana vastiis of 3 types according to the dosage:
(a) Sneha vasti (b) Anuvasana vasti (c) Matra vasti
* 1/4 quantity of niruha vastiis sneha vasti i.e. 300 ml.; half of the quantity of sneha vasti is
uvasana vastii.z. 150 ml only. Half the quantity of anuvasana vasti is matra vasti i.e. 75
ml only.
fatra vasti is one of the types of anuvasana vasti and its dose is equivalent to that of
minimum dose of oleation therapy. It is also be given regularly as that of madhutailika vasti
to the persons who are old, children, walking long distances, carrying heavy loads,
traveling by vehicles, doing regular exercises, undergoing excessive coitus etc.
* As it can be conducted regularly or daily it is called anuvasana vasti.
\nuvasana vidhi:
34N42IIU4 f}R?d R«l^ <H<s*4<sM ^H: 112 Oil
34*<*lfMl£fc^N ^cfAcd^cjlfl^^l vflrt c^^^rRcll ckfrJ-ddU'^KI H2 1 II
3T^TbHMyr^dl^K^lH fed 1 3Tf^mj^^Mf$M* UI^MM ^iR^T II2 2 II
$ri«I^CfMJUj yrbfau^j ^ Mlrypc^rl ^^r^lcf ^'(qg qiHMl$f?T: II2 3 II
uglw^R^ui fiGwi yui4"rTddUmnj
The person who is to be treated with asthapana should have undergone oleation, sudation,
emesis and purgation therapies earlier and gained strength by following the regimen of specific
fief mentioned in sarhsarjana krama. He should be eligible
for anuvasana vasti also. Hence anuvasana vasti is to be
given prior to asthapana vasti.
Anuvasana vasti should be given during day time in winter
and spring seasons; and during night time in other seasons,
tberwise complications may arise which were mentioned in
oleation therapy.
* Prior to start the therapy, procure vastinetra and
\ ustiputaka, which are not having any defects.
1 Then prepare the vasti dra vya in a required quantity according to age group.
* Afterwards gentle massage on the body is to be conducted with suitable oil followed by
mild fomentation.
* Then ask the patient to have light food, which is neither too unctuous nor too dry.
* Never administer the unctuous enemata in the empty stomach.
* Administered unctuous enemata in the empty stomach travels in the upward direction
quickly due to its mobile, far reaching and minuteness. And which cannot be useful to
control vata, simultaneously causing complications.
* If administered after taking food, it obstructs the flow of the given substance in the upward
direction and will stay in the large intestines, so that the expected results will get.
298 Astanga Hrdayam : Sut ra-sthana
* After having food ask the patient is to walk a distance of at least 1 00 yards.
* Then ask the patient to defecate or micturate if necessary.
* Afterwards the patient is asked to lie down on the table in the left lateral position.
3Ttyifij ^ yui^lrH^f^mj^ ^ 112411
^T^cjlHI c^c?<^ SfdMchU^Hj ^cj^i yfrl ddl Hlfr^dfaHfc<dHJ I2 5 II
Hlfa^i^^TM^fl^cJ yiJU^dJ44|c^N^<£cfld c(l^: 7t%1% IrlSfri II26II
* Anoint vasti netra and the anus and introduce into the rectum properly and then squeeze
vastiputaka for a period of 30 seconds.
* While administering vasti dravya into the rectum one should not push quickly or slowly
without shaky.
* Don't sqeeze vasti dravya completely.
Pascat karma:
<Jt} <jr1M^H< Mlf&HI dl^^frHbvxfl I dd4llM«TT7T2JT MI<Jd2J f5l<blrtyi}dJI2 7 II
TTrf: MmRd l flHI ^MUHHI U l lM^ l ^ l ^l^fedl S^^ ^^HI^^ H<^dJ I281l
cl^Hlrlfafri ^^I^Tft^nU r^c4r(^ I^HT: VflU Pi^tU^: f^ifa^^i^ejjqJQ 9 II
* Afterwards withdraw the vasti netra gently and then tap the buttock region with the firsts of
the attendant.
* Then ask the patient to lie on his back with a pillow under his legs keeping the head lowered
down and be attentive to the movement of vasti dravya spreading inside the body. After
getting the urge only pass the stools.
* Conduct gentle massage with oil all over the body especially on the painful regions so that
the administered oil doesn't come out soon.
* If the given oil comes out quickly second dose may be given at the same time.
Diet schedule after anuvasana vasti:
^IkilRH r^Hldf^ UWI^ ^H^cd^ I
After the withdrawal of the administered oil light food will be given in the evening.
Measures to be taken if the given drug is not expelled:
P<<jfr1chH : mnwfl ^mifdd :XRq;H30ll
3#TT^$?T/W: thdcjfrffo : I rft ^W ^fcrlfo : $±ltelH ^*P|<Jt^ 113 1 II
The maximum period of withdrawal of anuvasana vasti dravya is 3 yama i.e. 9 hours. Even
after the stipulated time vasti dravya doesn't come out wait for 24 hours and if at all the patient
complains colic pain, abdominal distension etc. then attempt should be made to remove it
forcefully by means of phalavarti (rectal suppositories) or tiksna vasti (strong decoction
enemata).
Special treatment:
yidHfmyi^|WT:^FtWT, ^dciAc* cm
Basti-Vidhi Adhyaya : 19
299
Even after 24 hours if the given oil doesn't come out due to severe dryness inside the body
and the patient doesn't complain any painful symptoms one need not bother about the
withdrawal of vastidravya.
>n the next day morning he is advised to drink either warm water or the water processed
with nagara/sunthi (Zingiber officinale) and dhanyaka (Coriandrum sativum).
Time schedule for the administration of another anuvasana vasti:
* Anuvasana vasti can be given on the 3 rd day or on the 5 lh day basing on the digestive
capacity of the patient.
It can be given daily for those who are having —
• Predominantly vitiated vata.
• Regular exercises.
• Strong digestive power.
• Severe dryness in the body.
Favourable instance to administer asthapana vasti:
* After the administration of three to four number of anuvasana vasti, if the body is found
properly lubricated, niruha vasti can be given for the purification and to clear the channels.
* If the body is not properly lubricated even after four anuvasana vasti continue the same.
Niruha vasti vidhi:
W^55T^rfl^^Tfc{c|^ Ul^^pfr |TTU||^ (cbR^I^ y^rk <MGHi^^ 113 6 II
aWrM^fc^ryfcWcH Hlfri^'^f^m^iaT^^T j^bN <{)N^NMU<{lfa ^K<ldJI3 7ll
* On the 3 rd day or 5 th day of the administration of anuvasana vasti, niruha vastiis to be given.
* Prior to start the therapy observe the following carefully —
• The day and time should be auspicious and perform spiritual rites.
• Conduct sneha and sweda (external application of oil and mild sudation) properly.
• Ask the patient to eliminate natural urges.
• The patient should not be hunger and the food taken before is properly digested.
• Administer niruha vasti in the empty stomach only.
• Observe the prakrti, dosa, ousadha, bala, satiny a etc .
• Conduct niruha vasti to a patient only after thorough discussion with the professional
colleagues.
* Procure vastinetra and vastiputaka, which are not having any defects.
* Then prepare the vasti dravya in a required quantity according to age group.
300 Astanga Hrdayam : Sutra-sthana
Niruha vasti kalpana:
* Initially kwatha (decoction) should be prepared by taking the appropriate drugs in the
following way.
• Twenty pala (lOOOgms. approximately) of the recommended drugs and eight fruits of
phala/madanaphala (Randia dumatorum) are to be taken and then add 1 6 times water and
prepare decoction by boiling and reduced it to l/4 th quantity.
fari wwl Ngiymiwiyi <*>^sftj% 113911
* The maximum dose of asthapana vasti dravya is dvadasa prasrta i.e. approximately 1200
ml only.
* In vata predominant disorders the unctuous substances should be % quantity of the total
vasti dravyai. e. 3 prasrta (300 ml).
* In healthy persons and also in pitta predominant disorders the unctuous substances should
be 76 th quantity i.e. 2 prasrta (200 ml).
* Where as in kapha predominance it should be l/8th quantity i.e. 1 Vi prasrta ( 1 50 ml) only.
Uef?l ^l&M *JHI cbc^lq£c||ci^TZr21T Mlri|^44l^dl <Mfrb MHMN fJ^W^T 114 0 II
* The quantity of kalka dravya should be 78 th part of the decoction in all the conditions (i.e.
tridosa vitiation as well as in healthy state) and after mixing it with the decoction, it should
not become too thin or too thick.
* Later on take one pala of guda Qaggary), appropriate quantity of honey and saindhava
lavana are to be added.
-Ucf d^cbd: l4Wll^$wfl*il*Ui rim* <3vnt*Hi5a«tJI4 1 II
* Afterwards all the ingredients of niruha vast/ i.e. maksika, lavana, sneha, kalka and quatha
should be mixed well by churning with the help of a churner.
* Vasti dravya should not be put on direct fire. It should be heated indirectly by putting the
container in the hot water.
* Later on vasti dravya should be poured into vasti putaka and then tied it well to vasti netra
properly.
* Vasti dravya should be —
• Neither too hot nor too cold, neither too unctuous nor too dry, neither too strong nor too
mild, neither too thick nor too thin, neither too much nor less in quantity, neither too
much salty nor less salty, neither too much sour nor less sour.
* Then introduce vasti netra into the anal canal and pushed vasti dravya into the rectum.
Basti-Vidhi Adhyaya : 19 301
Dosage of asthapana vasti dravya according of some other authorities:
-M<5-^-i» <|rrf|fc: 1143 II
* Some other acaryas opine that the ingredients of asthapana vasti should be in the following
ratio.
• Maksika
: 3pala
150 ml.
• Sneha
: 3pala
150 ml.
• Saindha va la vana
: Vikarsa
006 gms.
• Kalka
: 2 pa/a
lOOgms.
• All other drava dravya
: lOpa/a
500 ml.
Total
900 ml.
* The maximum dose of asthapana vasti dravya is dvadasa prasrta i.e. approximately 1200
ml only.
• Maksika
: 2 prasrta
= 200 ml
• Lav ana
: 1 karsa
= 12 gm
• Sneha
: 3 prasrta
= 300 ml
• Kalka
: 1 prasrta
= 100 ml
• Kvatha
6 prasrta
= 600 ml
Order of mixing asthapana vasti davya:
II45II
Sneha Kalka Kvatha
302 Astanga Hrdayam : Sutra-sthana
Vastidravya should be mixed in the following order only. Initially honey and rock salt are to be
mixed and then churn well by adding unctuous substance. Afterwards add medicated paste and
then decoction should be added by churning with a churner, so that vasti dravya can be properly
mixed.
Niruha vasti dana vidhi :
* After digestion of food taken on the previous day evening, after performing spiritual rites,
give gentle massage and mild sudation.
* Then ask the patient to defecate or micturate if necessary.
* Afterwards the patient is asked to lie down on the table in the left lateral position.
* Anoint vasti netra and the anus and introduce into the rectum properly and then squeeze
vasti putaka for a period of 30 seconds.
* Don't sqeeze vastidravya completely.
Immediate steps to be taken after vastidana:
4t\\4\ <tWI^ tgPlfe^ d-MHI ^r^M46ll
Then ask the patient to lie on his back with a pillow under his head and be attentive to the
movement of vasti dravya spreading inside the body. After getting the urge only, pass the
stools.
Vasti pratyagama kala:
3u«ial m<h: cbloil ij^df ^r^c) M*^ 114 7 II
* The maximum period of withdrawal of vasti dravya is one muhurta i.e. 48 minutes. Even
after 48 minutes, the vasti dravya doesn't come out, it causes complications like abdominal
distension, colic, dysuria, adverse movement of vataznd sometimes death also.
* So it should be brought out by the administration of unctuous substances, alkalies, urine of
different animals and other drugs possessing such as sour, unctuous, strong and hot
potency, or by rectal suppositories, sudation therapy, creating fear etc.
Administration of another niruha vasti:
*c^i|c( Pl<^ <J Qfrflill ^ftdRbilcl 1149 II
If the vasti dravya expelled without any effort the procedure can be performed for two days,
three days or four days or until he gets the proper signs and symptoms of decoction enema
therapy.
Surveillance of improper signs:
Basti-Vidhi Adhyaya : 19
303
Then observe the insufficient and excessive signs and symptoms of niruha vasti, which are
similar to that of purgation therapy.
Post-operative care:
After getting the proper signs and symptoms of niruha, the patient should be given warm water
bath and then light diet with mutton soup of animals dwelling in desert regions.
Management of complications:
facH* l^ f^<g^^cJPd ^c^ : 1151 II
Complications arise due to the circulation of vitiated dosas after niruha vasti will be subsided
by hot water bath and the above-specified food.
Anuvasana after asthapana:
3T2T c<M l lc5d ^T: flfl ^e||^c||q3<tJ 152 11
If the patient is suffering from vata disorders, after administration of niruha vasti, anuvasana
vastiis to be given on the evening hours of the same day.
Samyak yoga laksana:
f i ^Jvf t H l frl4t^ lgTrR=gT^: ^^^rlcjrm Rhr^rch l H R^dl ^gfl^Ml fW^ 1153 II
* Proper, insufficient and excessive signs and symptoms of anuvasana vasti are similar to
that of oleation therapy.
* Elimination of faeces, flatus and oil in the successive order can be considered as the proper
signs and symptoms of sneha vasti.
Number of anuvasana according to dosas:
l^ch5n<W^HT^g^^^<y*^^r^ll54ll
W^T W^Tfofr, H^chl^l cCTSf^ I ^H^dhu^i^ j^HKqiMH rTrT: 1155 II
* Number of anuvasana vasti varies according to the dominancy of tridosas.
• In kapha disorders : 1 or 3
• In pitta disorders : 5 or 7
• In vata disorders : 9 or 1 1
should be given in general.
* If we are going to administer more than that choose odd number only.
Notes:
* Never give it in even number if only sneha vastiis administering continuously.
* But it can be given in even number while administering along with niruha vasti.
^3^115 011
304
Astanga Hrdayam : Sutra-sthana
Diet according to dosa:
After the administration of asthapana vasti diet should be given as yusa, ksira and maiiisa rasa
in the disorders of kapha, pitta and vata respectively.
Vatahara vasti:
c(ldHlMyfa^mfa<Jdl^^d: 115 6 II
The decoction of the drugs which mitigate vata such as dasamula, trivrt, rock salt, unctuous
substances like castor oil, sweet substances like jaggery, sour gruel, kustha etc. drugs which are
hot in potency and mutton soup are the ingredients for vataghna vasti. By adding the above
drugs properly and should be given one enema for vata predominent disorders.
Pittahara vasti:
^lf fel l ^ | U|cWmM^ch l f^R4d l ^d1 1157 II
For pitta disorders, two enemas are to be given with the following drugs.
Nyagrodhadi gana : Kwatha
Padmakadi gana drugs + sugar : Kalka
Ghee, milk, sugarcane juice, honey and others, which are sweet in taste and cool in potency.
Kaphahara vasti:
^K^^ l R'PlbewmcjrHcbl^dl^^ : 115 8 II
For kapha disorders three enemas are to be given with the following drugs.
Aravgadhadi : kwath
Vatsakadi gana : kalka
Honey, cow' s urine and the other drugs having dry, sharp and hot in potency.
Tridosahara vasti:
Even in case of sannipata, the above three enemas are sufficient to mitigate each one of the
Vastis are three only:
f^:T?t <MR^Md) ^^xb) faRhrHch l: l^f^^^^Rd ^HcJT^d 4tfrT 1160 II
As there is no dosa except vata, pitta and kapha, some acaryas opined that there is no need of
any other type of vasti except the above three kinds and are sufficient in the management of
various diseases caused by the vitiation of tridosas.
dosas.
Basti-Vidhi Adhyaya : 19 305
Three kinds of vasti according of their action:
Some others opined that the following three types of vasti should be administered in the
following order.
• Utklesana vasti - to increase dosas
• Sodhana vasti - to eliminate
• Samana vasti - to mitigate the residual dosas.
(^Nyifc^tfH: flcfiidr^yMIUI^r^ |
All the above types of vasti should be conducted after properly considering the strength of
dosas, drugs and others only.
Maximum limit to conduct niruha vasti:
44U|^^f^^^H|f|i.'M|o44 fW^||62ll
Siruha vasti should be conducted till the appearance of proper signs and symptoms.
Classification of vasti according to number:
\c cording to the number the vasf/has been divided into 3 types such as:
a Karma vasti : 30, (b) kala vasti : 1 5 and (c) yoga vasti : 8.
I Karma vasti:
M I cH-^ Hdh : M^ l ^> aK¥N^ I MH l Pl H I m^ l fH l ft <*4cj qjfrmf&V I jlRd l: II63II
It consists total 30 in number. Starts with one and ends with five unctuous enemata, in between
them twelve decoction and unctuous enemata should be given alternatively.
j First one
2, 4, 6, 8, 10, 12, 14, 16, 18, 20, 22, 24
3,5,7,9,11,13,15,17,19,21,23,25
At the end 26, 27, 28, 29, 30
Sneha vasti
Niruha vasti
Sneha vasti
Sneha vasti
h i Kala vasti:
K Sla vasti consists total 15 in number. It starts with one and ends with three unctuous enemata
wni in between them six decoction and five unctuous enemata should be given alternatively.
i.e. First one
2.4,6,8,10,12
3,5,7,9,11
13.14&15
Sneha vasti
Niruha vasti
Sneha vasti
Sneha vastiis to be given.
I ' Yoga vasti:
1164 II
306
Astanga Hrdayam : Su tra-sthana
Yoga vasti consists total 8 in number. It starts with one and ends with one unctuous enemata
and in between them three decoctions and unctuous enemata should be given alternatively.
Karma Kala Yoga
Vasti Vasti Vasti
i.e. First one : Sneha vasti
2, 4, 6 : Niruha vasti
3 , 5 & 7 : Sneha vasti
8th : Sneha vasti should be given.
Either sneha vasti or niruha vasti should not be given continuously:
Never administer either unctuous enemata or decoction enemata continuously. If the sneha
vasti is given continuously the power of digestion will be decreased and the continuous
administration of niruha vasti leads to the aggravation of vata.
Hence sneha vasti and niruha vasti is to be given alternatively, so that the equilibrium state of
the dosas will be maintained.
Matra vasti:
£*cWI ^^HW HU<J4I 4)ftrM:*nT: 1167 II
Matra vasti is one of the types of anuvasana vasti and its dose is equivalent to that of a minimum
dose of oleation therapy.
Basti-Vidhi Adhyaya : 19 307
fttH4J(dl<ijfc: I <{lNHi Ih^O^ ®Tt^T: ^KHd : II69II
It is also be given regularly to the persons who are old, children, walking long distances,
Tying heavy loads, traveling by vehicles, doing regular exercises, undergoing excessive
itus, vata roga, fractured, debilitated, having decreased digestive power, royal, wealthy,
delicate etc.
Matra vasti brings the normalcy of dosas without causing any inconvenience. It gives strength,
eliminates dosast&sWy, doesn't need strict regimen and is comfortable.
Uttara vasti:
*r ft^i^UHrAui ^rr ttpH ^rt Sc^iwRd i (A. Sangraha)
The term uttara vasti is given because it is administered after niruha vasti or it is being
administered into the orifice superior to anus i.e. through urethra or vagina.
slfrfl <I*I*J Hlfluii ^PHI'Mfyi^tJ I Qbllfy NH^A«ft fci^tx4isif^n*jTi^*^ll7 0 II
* In male patients for urinary bladder disorders and for female, urinary, vaginal and uterine
cavity problems uttara vasti is to be conducted.
* Uttara vasti should be conducted to the persons who have already undergone two or three
ashtapana vasti (i.e. yoga vasti).
Uttara vasti netra:
34l^< l ^d^ l ^H d?N aKVN^HHJ ^^c<^cHMU|4) : <frdchfMchHJI7 1 II
fa<£l*JchM^ ll ii *H^ ^lfofl^ ^H, "72ll
* Vasti netraused for uttara vastiis termed as puspanetra.
* The length of puspanetra is 1 2 inches and the circumference of the tip should be the size of
a mustard seed. It should be prepared with the metals like gold., silver, copper etc. and
having round, smooth and is in the shape of cow' s tail at the base and the tip should be in the
shape of the stalk of kunda, aswamara and sumana flowers and having two ridges.
Dosage of uttara vasti dravya:
* Uttara vati dravya should be mild and light.
* The maximum dose of unctuous substance using in uttara vasti for male patient is one sukti
i.e. half pala = 24 ml.
Uttara vasti in males:
II73II
sglft: ^shMfaE!^ ifte ^l^ti Jj<jl II&^tR^ ^^Yvi^:^lHlf^Vi^ 1174 II
"^qfVMIchi yui^riill ^cj^^^Pj |34|i|gHM }?i Pn*buj ^<cjrld: 1175 II
Astanga Hrdayam : Sutra-sthana
After having bath, patient is given food according to the regimen pescribed for sneha vasti
and then the patient is asked to defecate or micturate if necessary.
Then he should be made to sit on a stool of knee height.
When penis is erected, introduce a probe in the urethral passage to find out the route.
Afterwards anointed puspanetra is to be introduced into the urethral passage completely,
which is connected to vastiputaka, and then sqeeze well, by taking with all precautions,
such as without shaking the hands etc.
After the expulsion of unctuous substance it can be repeated for 3 to 4 times on the same
day.
If the drug is not expelled even in the next day it should be withdrawn by means of phala
varti.
After the withdrawal of given drug, follow the postoperative regimen as that of sneha vasti.
Management of the complications is also similar to that of sneha vasti.
Uttara vasti in females:
^f)unm^cb l ^ ^ 4)P<^I^M I <jrl : II77II
f^ftrfd^l dWK-JdWfil x\\r*A*\ I ^fafa^lVJc^ 4lPl©4JIM£H£^} 117 8 II
The ideal time for the uttara vasti in females is during rtukala.
* During that period uterus and os will be opened so that the drug administered can pass
easily and mitigates vata, and there-by chances of getting conception rapidly.
* In an emergency like prolapsed uterus, pain in the uterus or vagina and in bleeding
disorders uttara vasti can be conducted without observing rtukala.
Uttara vastinetra parimana:
^ yay^vi ^i^^hh.i^m^hT^m^ wi<*j^j<h *^cir4fa 117911
^^x^l^chl^^MMir^chil^H^I
* The puspa netra used for females has the length of 10 inches and the circumference of the
tip is of the size of a green gram.
* By attaching the urinary bladder of the animals like goat etc. to puspanetra, vasti yantra can
be prepared.
* Puspanetra should be introduced in the uterus up to 4 inches only to the women. For girls it
should be introduced up to one inch length only into the urethral passage. And it should not
be introduced in the uterine cavity for girls before menarche.
Quantity of uttara vasti dravya:
The medium quantity of sneha dravya while administering as uttara vasti in adult female is 1
prakuiica (48 ml.) where as it is 1 sukti (24 ml.) in girls.
308
*
*
*
Basti- V idhi Adhyaya : 19
309
It infers the dosage of maximum and minimum quantity of sneha dravya in adult female is as
follows.
Maximum : Ipala - 96 ml
Medium : 1 pala - 48 ml
Minimum : Vipala - 24 ml
Uttara vasti vidhi:
driHKi i; ymiHim : m<m<^ «fcm»ti i^ ^n^ i fa^HgUi^u i 4)«kI<ij i8 1 n
* It should be introduced in females in the lithotomic position.
* In 24 hours it may be given 3-4 times. In this way it should be conducted for 3 consecutive
days and the rest is to be given for 3 days and the process is to be repeated for another 3
days.
Notes:
To attract the retained drug phala varti is indicated. The phala varti used for female is bigger in
size in comparison to that of males.
Uttara vasti in females
Time schedule for different sodhana procedures:
* After vamana karma whenever we are going to proceed for virecana to the same patient it
should be conducted on the 1 5 th day.
310
Astariga Hrdayam : Sut ra-st hana
• After vamana
sarhsarjanakrama - 7 days
• Rest on the - 8 th day
• Snehapana - 9 th , 1 0 th & 1 1 * day
-Sweda - 12 th , 1 3 th & 14 th day
• Virecana - 15 th day.
* After virecana anuvasana vasti should be conducted on the 9 th day.
• After virecana
samsarjana krama - 7 days
•Rest on the - 8 th day
• Anuvasana vasti - 9 th day
* After virecana asthapana vasti should be conducted on the 1 5 th day.
Just as a cloth absorbs color from the decoction of kusumbha, vasti dravya also attracts the
vitiated dosas from the anointed body.
Importance of vasti:
^uPd ^Ni^^fi&c^ c|Kft: , qt'*MJPl ^<J<Rd 1185 II
a*HilrroifchrHi«d[ ylc;g: <£»rHI fcjfcbrHUfil ^T«lRd^: I
* Vasti \s the best line of treatment for vata disorders. It causes instant relief, nourishment to
the body and also eliminates the vitiated vata dosas completely from the body.
* Vata is the leader among the dosika trio, independent, and is responsible for all the
physiological functions of the body.
* As it is of five types, it occupies all parts of the body, controls creation, sustenance and
destruction of all external and internal things and also causes for the production of diseases
in all the three pathways.
* Though emesis and purgation eliminate the vitiated dosas from the body, the drugs used in
those therapies are pungent, sharp and hot in potency, which cannot be taken easily by the
children and old persons. But vasl/can be given in all age groups without any hesitation.
* Hence it is also advisable for children, old persons, emaciated, obese, tissue depletion,
weak sense organs, women, infertility or difficulty in labor due to the vitiation of vata. It is
also advisable to improve digestive power, color complexion, intelligence, voice, life span
and happiness.
* Vasti is useful to maintain the youth and also beneficial in diseases like lameness,
urustambha, fractures, contractures, distension of abdomen, colic, anorexia, reverse
peristalsis, cutting pain in the rectum etc.
Basti- Vidhi Adhyaya : 19
311
* Hence vasti is described as half of the treatment for almost all diseases and some others
opine that it is full treatment even.
Importance of siravedhana:
Similarly siravedhana also occupies unique position in the management of endogenous as well
is e xogenous diseases born by the vitiation of blood.
In this chapter Vasti-vidhi, Acarya Vagbhata explained the process of vasti in detail.
Definition of vasti, importance, advantages and types such as asthapana, anuvasana, uttara
vasti. Indications and contraindications of asthapana vasti, anuvasana vasti, vastinetra, vasti
putaka and preparation of vasti y antra. Dosage of asthapana vasti dravya. Post operative care.
Types according to number — karma vasti, kala vasti, yoga vasti; and at the end, uttara vasti-
definition and procedure for male and female etc. have been discussed.
Thus ends the nineteenth chapter entitled Vasti-vidhi Adhyaya of Sutra
Sthana in Astariga Hrdaya Samhita, which was composed by Acarya
Vagbhata son of Sri Vaidyapati Sirhhagupta.
20
[Nasal Administration]
Nasya-vidhi
Adhyaya
After ' Vasti-vidhi Adhyaya \ Acarya Vagbhata expounded the chapter 'Nasya-vidhi 9 (Nasal
Administration), thus said Lord Atreya and other great sages.
Definition of nasva:
Administration of the drug through nostrils is known as nasya. Navana and nastah karma are
the synonyms of nasya karma.
Nose is the gateway of the head. The drug administered through the nostrils, moves up the
channels up to srhgataka and spreads to the whole of the interior of the head, the channels of
eyes, ears, throat and cures all most all diseases of the head as easy as a vein of a grass is
removed from its blade.
Types of nasya:
Nasya is of 3 types viz.
(a) Virecana nasya (b) Brmhana nasya (c) Samana nasya
(a) Virecana nasya:
RA^H f$K:¥Jd^l^HK'MW^ 112 II
It is indicated in diseases affecting the parts of the body above the shoulders such as headache,
stiffness of the neck, conjunctivitis, hoarseness of voice, swelling, enlargement of glands,
worms, tumors, rash and other skin diseases, epilepsy, coryza and the diseases originated due
to the vitiation of kapha.
(b) Brmhana nasya:
<^uj c<ld^ Y|c} ^fc|?f fcH^ 113 II
Brmhana nasya is indicated in migraine, hemicrania, hoarseness of voice, dryness of the nose
and mouth, unable to talk, difficulty in opening the eyelids immediately after getting up from
sleep, difficult in moving arm and the diseases originated due to the vitiation of vata.
f ^PT^ I ^TOT: ^ W ef^ I
Nasya-Vidhi Adhyaya : 20
313
(c) Samana nasya:
M4II
Samana nasyais indicated in diseases such as:
* Pigmentation (blackish and blue) on the skin, discoloration, premature wrinkles on the
skin, graying of hair and baldness.
* Diseases of the scalp, reddish striae in the eyes, hemorrhagic disorders etc.
Drugs useful for virecana nasya:
^Ifcj iflPlck: 4^14^ |fci ^T3fiFTTftj#: I chc^cWliinf^f^^^^MSIfl^<R< 115 II
The substances used for virecana nasya should be an oil processed with strong drugs and which
are in the form of paste, decotion etc., after mixing it with honey, rock salt and asava.
Drugs uesful for brmhana nasya:
Brmhana nasya should be conducted with the mutton soup or with the blood of the animals
dwelling in desert lands or with khapura (resin and gum of herbs).
Drugs useful for samana nasya:
The drugs used for samana nasya should be in the form of oil and processed with mild drugs,
mutton juice/blood/milk or with water.
Note:
Anutailac<m be used in the normalcy of dosas.
Classification of nasya according to the type of drug used:
*T?f *J ylrWyf£J f&J\ T^ts TTTW I chc^l^^ifl^TTTft^l^^H: 117 II
* Basing on the quantity of oil used, sneha nasya is of two types viz. marsa and pratimarsa.
* In virecana and samana types due to the administration of fresh juice, which is expressed
from the pastes, it is also called as avapidana nasya.
* If the powder is used in virecana nasya it is also called dhmana nasya or pradhamana nasya.
.Mode of administration of dhmana nasya:
* It should be administered into the nostrils by taking the powdered drug in a tube opened in
both the ends and having a length of 6 inches by blowing forcefully by mouth of the
attendant.
* It is very much useful for the expulsion of dosas.
-^^M y^dl^HI I N^yHfey^l HI^JI $N*HI*Ull 118 II
314 Astanga Hrdayam : Sutra-sthana
Notes:
If other unctuous substances are used it is called as navana nasya. Nasya is having the property
of expulsion of kapha from the body. Therefore the word siro-virecana is applicable to all types
of nasyas.
Nasya matra:
<4icic4rirq^ fa^VII^ N<sfel|U|% I ^f^lct£gM*uilHI UMIWI ljc| rT^lr^lH 0 II
R^g4)H I; cfrgch l % :-
Bindu — the amount of liquid that flown after immersing two digits of the index finger in any
liquid substance is equivalent to one bindu.
Dosage of different types of nasvas:
Type of nasya
Hrasva matra
Madhyama matra
Uttama matra
1. Navana
8 drops
16 drops
32 drops
2. Avapidana
4 drops
6 drops
8 drops
3. Pradhamana
Irani
3 ratti
Aratti
4. Marsa
6 drops
8 drops
10 drops
5. Pratimarsa
2 drops
2 drops
2 drops
Notes:
Oil should be used for : Feared persons, women, emaciated and delicate persons.
Decoction and paste : Throat disorders, typhoid fever, excessive sleep, psychic disorders,
is used for worms, diseases of the head, blinking of eyes, darkness before eyes,
conjunctivitis due to sharp poisons, snake bite, un-consciousness etc.
Powder is to : In the above disorders when the dosas are profound and in serious
be administered condition, because it acts very quickly.
Contraindications for nasya:
!y<£Hi <Tl<s|*cflHi d^UHIrfc^fc^ | ^^p||rMf^chl<pi||^:-
Nasya should not be conducted to the persons:
* Who have just taken water, alcohol, artificial poison and unctuous substances and food or
desired to take.
* Who have taken head bath or desired to take.
* Conducted venesection or having bleeding.
* Acute coryza, urge to pass urine and faeces.
* After delivery, those suffering from cough.
* After conduction of emesis, purgation and enema.
* During unsuitable season, inauspicious days and sky is full of clouds.
Nasya-Vidhi Adhyaya : 20
Times of administration of nasya:
315
111 511
• For — Vata disorders
Pitta disorders
Kapha disorders
• For healthy persons-
During sarad & vasanta rtu
Hemanta, sisirartu
Grismartu
Varsartu
• For the persons suffering from-
Diseases of the head caused : Daily morning & evening
by vata, hiccup, tetanus, for 7 days,
cervical, spondylitis,
hoarseness of voice.
Evening hours
Noon hours
Morning hours
Morning.
Afternoon.
Evening.
Whenever sun is shining.
In other diseases:
-Utdl^d^M^dJH 611
: Morning & evening in the
alternative days for one week.
* Nasya should not be conducted for more than 7 days.
Nasya vidhi:
Hi^i^d Riui^cb m^iF^ui Pi^^^i dwn^dtd ^n*4 yuu^ji fli^nissrar in 9ii
<rl MKdHfch-y^fdcbU|ff^i{^ilr^| yi^4>fa*3 fa^d4l%f4l4VM^ft<Wd: 1120 II
* The person selected for nasya should be anointed the head and neck region with a suitble of
oil followed by sudation, and then asked to finish natural calls if necessary.
* Afterwards he is made to lie down in a room, which is devoid of breeze and should be given
fomentation once again, above the clavicular region.
* Then the patient is made to lie on his back, streaching his limbs straight in with head end
lowered and legs slightly raised.
* Afterwards the medicine is made lukewarm and then it should be taken either in a tube or
with a soaked swab and instilled into each nostril by keeping the other one closed.
316 Astahga Hrdayam : Sutra-sthana
* Immediately after the administration of the drug, gentle massage should be done on the
soles, palm, shoulder, neck, ears etc.
* Then turn to his sides and spit out till the expulsion of whole medicine.
* In this way it should be repeated twice or thrice.
Management of murecha:
During the process of nasya, if the patient faints sprinkle cold water on the body leaving the
head.
Administer sneha nasya after virecana nasya:
After the completion of the process of virecana nasya, sneha dravyas should be administered
by keeping dosa, desa, satmy a etc. in view.
Nasya-Vidhi Adhyaya : 20
317
Msnapana prayoga:
Ljfer on the patient is instructed to lie down on supine position for about a period of uttering
one hundred syllables.
After getting proper signs and symptoms ask the patient to gargle with lukewarm water
followed by vairecanika dhuma or any other, which is suitable to clear the throat.
f|U|c^f^J^^W^I^^H^^MIdc«H^II2 3ll
Proper signs and symptoms of snigdha nasya —
• Normal respiratory function.
• Proper sleep.
• Awakening from sleep easily.
• Sensorial happiness etc.
Signs and symptoms of insufficient snigdha nasya-
• Loss of ophthalmic movements.
• Dryness in the nose and mouth.
• Feeling of emptiness in the head.
Signs and symptoms of excessive snigdha nasya-
• Itching.
• Heaviness in the head.
• Excessive salivation.
• Anorexia.
• Coryza.
Virecana nasya:
^R^ sf ^H^d l c>cM^<R<^^ : l ^ft^'l^ch ^ffm ^ 1125 II
Proper signs : Lightness in the eyes.
Clarity in the voice.
Cleanliness in the mouth.
Insufficient signs : Provocation of the disease condition.
Excessive signs : Emaciation of the body.
Pratimarsa nasya:
318 Astanga H relay am : Sutra-sthana
Indications :
Pratimarsa nasya can be administered to the persons who are weak, chest injured, aged,
children and delicate persons and also during rainy seasons and even the sky is cloudy.
— ^ifln£ 1126II
Contraindications :
But it should not be administered to the persons suffering from dusta pratisyaya, vitiation of
dosas, worm infections, who have taken alcoholic drinks, those having weakness of hearing
etc. as the dose of pratimarsa is less.
Fifteen times of administration of pratimarsa nasya:
^fichis^q <il Wb-rh*fl fefa^cb: I ^Idfli 5^0^: ,^WHiyifel^ s*>Hlr1JI2 9 II
Fifteen times of administration of pratimarsa nasya and their advantages:
S.No.
Time of administration
Advantages
1.
At the end of the night
(early in the morning)
2.
At the end of the day
Sroto suddhi (channels be-
3.
After taking meal
come clear)
4.
After vomiting
5.
After day sleep I
6.
After walking long distances
Klama nasa
7.
After exercises
(relieves fatigue)
8.
After sexual intercourse
9.
After head massage
10.
After mouth gargling
DrkbaJa (improves eye sight)
11.
After micturation
12.
After collyrium
13.
After defecation
14.
After brushing the teeth
Danta dardhya (gives strength
to the teeth)
15.
After too much laughing
Marucchama (mitigates vata)
Suitable age for conducting various sodhana procedures:
^HW^HflkU^HIrfldlvnfric<rH> 113 0 II
^«flHIKI<^^:,ch4ril HlHM^A l^ ^n&^H^V l A ^ rUfagfeMfJidcfl 113 1 II
* Except pratimarsa, other nasyas should not be conducted for the persons having below 7
years of age and above 80 years.
* Dhumapana should not be conducted below 1 8 years of age.
Nasya-Vidhi Adhyaya : 20
319
* Kavala is contraindicated for below 5 years children.
* Purificatory measures should not be conducted below 10 years children and above 70 years
persons.
"But pratimarsa nasya can be given since birth to death, similar to that of vasti.
Pratimarsa also gives similar effects to that of marsa nasya if it is used for a longer period.
* Need not observe the post-operative regimen like 'usnodakopacarT 'etc. after pratimarsa
nasya.
* No complications will be seen with pratimarsa nasya.
Importance of taila as nasya dravya:
rld^d^M'WlSf Pir^l^l^H VIHI^ 113 3 II
f$KU: ^fcMUWr^lr^l: T^TW^rft I
Taila (sesamum oil) is the best drug of choice for nasal administration as the head is the seat for
kapha dosa and the other oleating substances are not suitable for the elimination of vitiated
kapha.
Effects of marsa and pratimarsa:
34I^R>r^cblRrci yuh<tWM<£gdl 1134 M
T#^ Mf^^vT ^fe^^^Wf^ IcEt uvf «MflgK ^IMcj ^^W: 1135 II
3|T^MHRMK l isfcft 3><floMd l dMRqtfl l 3^mHMM*cti ^ dd&c( faftf^H " 3611
* Marsa nasya acts faster and having greater benefits and also causes complications where as
pratimarsa nasya acts slowly and benefits are less and devoid of complications. Hence
marsa is superior to pratimarsa.
* Accha peya (drinking of unctuous substances alone) and vicaraniya in take of oil mixed
with other substances, kutlpravesika (indoor regimen) and vatatapika (outdoor regimen),
anuvasana (oleus enema) and matra vasti ( oil enema with very little oil) are also should be
considered in the same way.
Preparation of anutaila:
^r^f^<£>fa^ ^ ^HHujchi (church chMHI^cHi VMyul Ic^ST^fa cwm<)qJI3 7 II
rltfl5W <VHJui MRvl^ riH^HM^Id ufc^H <}^c( c{KHJTIT%f^T^ tHHHi^g^ 13 811
1. Jivanti (Leptadenia reticulata), 2. jala/balaka (Coleus vettiveroides), 3. devadaru (Cedrus
deodara), 4. jalada/musta (Cyperus rotundus), 5. twak (Cinnamomum zeylanicum), 6. sevya/
usira (Vetiveria zizanioides), 7. gopi/sariba (Hemidesmus indicus), 8. hima/candana
(Santalum album), 9. darvi twak (Borbchs arishtata), 10. madhuka/yastimadhu (Glycyrrhiza
34M-MH<uj VIW: ylrlM^ffrJ ^f^dcl^l MVfd^ JJUIIH^lfrHf^
113 2 II
320
Astanga Hrdayam : Sutra-sthana
glabra), 11. plava/bhadramusta/kaivaramusta (Cyperus sp.), 12. aguru (Aquileria agallocha).
13. vara/triphala — haritaki (Terminalia chebula), amalakl (Emblica officinale), vibhitaki
(Terminalia bellerica), 14. pundrahwa/prapoundarika (it is an unidentified kanda visa), 15.
bilwa (Aegle marmelos), 16. utpala (Nymphea stellata), 17. dhavanyou — brhati (Solanum
indicum), ^a^A:an (Solanum xanthocaipum), 18. surabhi (rasna/sallaki), 19. sthire/sthira
dwaya — saliparni (Desmodium gangeticum), prsniparni (Uraria picta), 20. krmihara
(Embelia ribes), 21. patra/talisapatra (Taxus baccata), 22. trti/ela (Elattaria cardamomum),
23. renuka/nirgundi (Vitex negundo), 24. kamala kinjalka/padma kesara (Nelumbo nucifera),
25. 6a7a(Sidacordifolia).
Method:
Take the above drugs and should be boiled with 100 times of pure rain water and prepare the
decoction by reducing up to l /w of the total quantity. Divide the decoction into 10 parts. And
then the oil should be boiled for 1 0 times, take one part of the decoction and add equal quantity
of oil and prepare the medicated oil as per the procedure. Then take the 2nd part and then 3rd. In
this way it should be boiled for 1 0 times.
At the final stage of boiling (i.e. the 10th) equal quantity of goat's milk should be added to it.
This method of preparation of anutaila is superior.
This oil is useful for alleviating all the three dosas, and gives strength to the sense organs.
Increases hair growth and good for the skin and throat, satiating and nourishing the body.
Advantages of nasya:
MHl^dMflvlr^c^^^in^lHlciaTH: I ^iP^IIWMfadl *^4wynfrM: 1(3911
* Skin, shoulder, neck, chest become thick, well developed and bright.
* Sense organs become strong and well functioned.
* Hair doesn't become gray, if takes nasal administration regularly.
^Rsqfi H^faf^Hfa f^TtS^TFT: I 120 I I
Thus ends the twentieth chapter entitled Nasya-vidhi Adhyaya of Sutra
Sthana in Astanga Hrdaya Samhita, which was composed by Acarya
Vagbhata son of Sn Vaidyapati Simhagupta.
In this chapter Acarya Vagbhata explained the procedure of nasal administration in a
systematic way. Definition of nasya, importance, types such as recana, brmhana & samana,
their indications and preparation of anutaila, indications and contraindications of nasya, times
of administration, its dosage, nasya vidhi, proper signs and symptoms of nasya, pratimarsa
nasya indications and contraindications and 15 times of administration of pratimarsa and then-
advantages etc. have been discussed.
*
Dhumapana-vidhi
Adhyaya
[Inhalation of Medicated Fumes]
I fter ' Nasya-vidhi \ Acarya Vagbhata expounded the chapter 'Dhumapana-vidhi '(Inhalation
- N 1 edicated Fumes) thus said Lord Atreya and other great sages.
Inhalation of medicated fumes is known as dhumapana.
Dhumapana prayojana:
A person who is taking care of his health should undergo the therapeutic procedure i.e.
dhumapana for the prevention and curative aspects of the disorders of vata and kapha above the
up per part of the shoulders .
Dhumapanais of 3 types viz.
1 . Snigdha dhuma is indicated in vata disorders.
2. Madhyama dhuma indicated in vata-kapha disorders.
3 . Tfksna dhuma in kapha disorders.
Notes:
Classification of dhumapana mentioned in Astaiiga Sangraha:
Types of dhumapana:
Dhumapana is of 3 types viz.
1 . Samana dhumapana (palliative)
2. Brmhana dhumapana (nourishing)
3. Sodhana dhumapana (purificatory)
1 . Kasaghna dhumapana (anti tussive)
2. Vamaka dhumapana (emetic)
3 . Vrana dhumapana (fumigation to ulcers)
* Prayogika dhumapana and madhyama dhumapana are the synonyms for samana
dhumapana.
and also
322
Astanga Hrdayam : Sut ra-sthana
* Snehana and mrdu dhumapana are the synonyms for brmhana dhumapana.
* Virecana and tiksna dhumapana are the synonyms for sodhana dhumapana.
Contraindications:
Dhumapana (inhalation of medicated fumes) should be contraindicated in the persons
suffering from rakta-vikara, pitta roga, virikta (disease after purgation therapy), udara (ascitis),
meha (diabetes), timira (cataract), urdhwanila (upward movement of vata), adhmana
(distension of abdomen), whim (throat disorder), datta vasti (after medicated enemata), and
who have consumed matsya (fish), madya (alcohol), dadhi (curd), ksira (milk), ksoudra
(honey), sneha and visa (unctuous substances and poison); who are having, sirobhighata (head
m]ury),panduroga (anemia) and jagarite nisi (who didn't sleep at all throughout the night).
Complications and their management:
If dhumapana is conducted to the contraindicated persons the following complications will
arise —
Raktapitta (bleeding disorders), andhatwa (blindness), badhirya (deafness), trsna (thirst),
murccha (fainting), mada (intoxication) and moha (delusion).
Cold regimen is the ideal treatment for these conplications.
Notes:
Manage the complications by means of —
• Ghrta-pana (internal administration of medicated ghee).
• Nasya (nasal administration).
• Lepa (external application).
• Pariseka (pouring liquids/medicated decoctions over the body) and other suitable cold
treatments.
* Though the drugs used for medicated fumes are cold in potency, after getting contact with
fire, which will become hot and hence it is contraindicated for pitta and rakta disorders.
Different times of administration of dhumapana:
^IflfH <*dcbl8f£J ^MM^ fa^-^HJ^I^^S ft¥ll£KHIcMI^^TOTO^II6ll
Dhumapana- Yidhi Adhyaya : 21
323
• Mrdu dhumapana times are eight in number as follows —
1 . After sneezing, 2. after yawning, 3. after defecation, 4. after micturation, 5. after sexual
intercourse, 6. after surgery, 7. after laughing and 8. after brushing the tooth.
• Madhyama dhumapana times are —
L After sneezing and the other above mentioned 8 times, 2. after dinner and 3. after nasal
administration.
• Virecana dhumapana times are five in number —
1 . After day sleep, 2. after nasal administration, 3. after applying collyrium, 4. after taking
bath and 5. after vomiting.
Dhumanetra:
* Dhumanetra can be prepared with the same metals which are indicated for the preparation
of vastinetra 'i.z. gold, silver, copper etc.
* It should have the circumferance of a thumb and little finger at the base and tip respectively
and the hole near the tip is the size of kolasthi (seed of jujuba fruit) and in the base
dhumavarti'is to be arranged.
* The shape should be similar to that of cow's tail, straight, having 3 compartments, smooth
and having a slender rod inside, which will be useful to push the drug.
Length of dhumanetra according to the type of dhumapana:
rfl^il^^HMWl^ Jlftl ^rcllR M^j^T 118 II
* The eligible person should make to sit straight with a calm mind taking deep expiration and
inspiration.
* Arrange dhumavarti to dhumanetra and lit after applying ghee, and medicated fumes are to
be inhaled through the nostrils.
The length varies according to the type of dhumapana. The length of:
Madhyama/Samana (prayogika) dhumanetra : 40 inches
Snigdha/Brmhanadhumanetra : 32 inches
Tiksna/Sodhana dhumanetra : 24 inches
Notes:
Kasaghna and vamana dhumanetra
Vrana dhumanetra
Dhumapana- vidhi
*>£MRlBW^dl fa<2dl^l>NM4±IHJI9ll
: 10 inches
: 8 inches
324
Astanga Hrdayam : Sutra-sthana
* He should be asked to inhale the smoke from one nostril at a
time keeping the other one closed.
* The fumes inhaled through the nostrils should be expelled
through the mouth and those inhaled through the mouth also
should be expelled through mouth only.
* In this way inhale the fumes for three times.
Dhumanetra
* If the vitiated dosas are moving from the sites like nose and head
initially inhale the medicated fumes through nostrils followed by
mouth.
If the dosas adhered to the sites, inhale medicated fumes through
mouth initially and then through nostrils for their mobilization.
* The fumes inhaled through mouth should be never expelled through
the nostrils otherwise complications like vision loss may arise.
Hukka
Dhumapana should be conducted thrice, which includes three times inhalation and three times
exhalation of medicated fumes alternatively.
Snaihika dhumapana:
It should be done in bouts of 3-4 inhalations at a time or until the channels start exuding
* It should be conducted only once in 24 hours that too in daytime.
Madhyama/Prayogika dhumapana:
* It should be conducted 2 to 3 bouts alternatively from the nose and mouth.
* If the dosas are above the throat level, first from the nose and then from the mouth.
* If they are in the throat, first from the mouth and then from the nose.
* In this way it should be done twice in 24 hours i.e. once in the morning and once in the
night.
Tik sn a dhumapana:
* Tiksna dhumapana should be inhaled through the nostrils only.
* It should be done in bouts of 4 inhalations each time or till the person feels the lightness of
the channels.
* It should be conducted 3 to 4 times in 24 hours.
fluid.
Dhumapana- Vidhi Adhyaya : 21
325
DHUMA DRAVYA
iis> useful for sneha dhumapana:
c<4i^c^)^M^ch(^c^M^dciicjcf)i^i $flc|g4> fivjf<fil uuncb Mc(H m^njn 4ii
Vlctfctfl ^j?^?^ MINI *|c||: cJ^txfcftdcHI: «4>HHi ¥H\W ^ M^l c^fll ^dHJH 511
Aguru (Aquilaria agallocha), 2. guggulu (Commiphora mukul), 3. musta (Cyperus rotun-
das), 4. sthouneyaka (Taxus baccata), 5. saileya (Parmelia perlata), 6. nalada (Nardostachys
jaiamansi), 7. i/s/ra (Vetiveria zizanioides), 8. valaka (Coleus vettiveroides), 9. varahga/twak
Dnnamomum tamala), 10. kaunti/harenu (Vitex negundo), 11. madhuka (Glycyrrhiza
glabra), 12. bilwamajja (Aegle marmelos), 13. tlavaluka (Prunus cerasus), 14. srivestaka
iPinus roxburghii), 15. sarjarasa (Vateria indica), 16. dhyamaka (Cymbopogon species), 17.
madana (Randia dumetorum), 18. plava (Cyperus sp), 19. sallaki (Boswellia serrata), 20.
kuhkuma (Crocus sativus), 21. masa (Phaseolus mungo), 22. yava (Hordeum vulgare), 23.
kunduruka (gum of Boswellia serrata), 24. tila (Sesamum indicum), 25. oil obtained from
pbala (fruits), sara (pith of trees), medas (fat), nmjja (bone marrow), vasa (muscle fat) and ghrta
(ghee) etc.
Drugs useful for mad h yam a dhumapana:
s t i//a£/(Boswelliaserrata), 2. laksa (Laccifer lacca), 3. prthvika (brhad ela), 4. kamala
VI umbo nucifera), 5. utpala (Nymphea stellata), 6. nyagrodha (Ficus bengalensis), 7.
udumbara (Ficus glomerata), 8. aswattha (Ficus religiosa), 9. plaksa (Ficus lacor), 1 0. rodhara
Symplocos racemosa), 11. sita (sugar), 12. yastimadhu (Glycyrrhiza glabra), 13. suvarna
.Mik/aragwadha (Cassia fistula), 1 4. padmaka (Prunus cerasoides), 15. raktayastika/manjistha
iRubiacordifolia), 16. £u5f/?a(Saussurea lappa) and 17. tagara (Valeriana wallichii).
Drugs useful for tiksna dhumapana:
-cft^ WllrloHrfi f^TT 111 7 II
c^lMcHMHl^lH cTO^tT StrTT Lbtf sNHJ J|-£|£oi||fu| rft^llfn ?wft M^W^h: 111 8II
1. Jyotismati (Celastrus paniculatus), 2. nisa (Curcuma longa), 3. dasamula (brhat & laghu
pancamula), 4. manohwa (manahsila), 5. ala (talaka), 6. laksa (Laccifer lacca), 7. sweta/vaca
( Acorus calamus), 8. triphala (haritaku amalaki, vibhitakT), 9. tiksna gandha dravya (kustha,
tagara etc.), 10. sirovirecanagana dravya (see chapter 15.4).
Preparation of dhumavarti:
cifrf<^ycb^cHI ^c(^^ZT2IT^r^l^l'MI^U*)i |cW*rf rTT ^^l^irhi <4«ji<4*ihJI2 0 II
326
Astanga H rd ay am : Su t ra-sthana
Dhumavarti
* Take a reed of darbha (Desmostachya bipinnata) having a
length of twelve inches and soak it in water over night.
* Then apply the paste of the above mentioned drugs useful for
dhumapana (in a quantity of 12 grs.) according to the condition
of the disease for about 9 inches length to the reed and then dry it
well.
* Again apply the same paste and dry. In this way the paste is to be
applied for 5 times. It should be in a thickness of a thumb and
the shape of a barley grain.
* After that remove the reed from it and can be used it as
dhumavarti, by inserting it into dhumanetra and lit with fire.
Kasaghna dhumapana:
34«i^ycHi^Tcic^ui cbmcin^^MiRi^^i
* Take an earthen saucer and fill it with the burning coal, which is devoid of smoke.
* Then take the drugs useful and put them on the earthen saucer, which may be either in the
powder form or paste.
* Then seal it with another earthen saucer of equal size, which was kept inversely over the
first one.
* The upper saucer contains a hole in the center, which will be useful to arrange the
dhumanetra, and it should be in a length of 10 inches or 8 inches.
* Then the patient is asked to inhale the fumes through the mouth and it should be exhaled
through the mouth only.
* This should be continued till the expulsion of vitiated dosas or the patient feels lightness of
the organs.
Notes:
Vamana dhuma: It is also done in the same manner but after the patient has taken khicadl.
Vra n adhupana dhuma: Vranadhupana dhuma procedure is similar to that of kasaghna dhuma.
It will be useful to clean the wound and its exudations and to relieve the pain.
Insufficient, excessive and proper signs and symptoms of dhumapana: Insufficient fumes of
inhalation causes the increase of dosas, so that the disease will flare up._Excessive fumes of
inhalation causes giddiness, fever etc. which were mentioned earlier.
If the dhumapana is conducted properly:
* It cleans the impurities from the heart, throat and sense organs.
* Causes lightness of the head.
* Mitigates the vitiated dosas and also the diseases produced by them.
* Samana dhumapana is indicated for vata and kapha disorders and healthy persons.
Dhumapana-Vidhi Adhyaya : 21
327
• Brhriiana dhumapanais indicated for vata disorders.
£ » Jhana dhumapana is indicated to mitigate kapha disorders.
of dhumapana:
^TTCT: SJTTT: fafcHrcj i^frHf**!: MlU^dl ckVlcjlN: I
chU|?^lf^^M<^U<ctfrfviil^J d^l f^JTTqTTtr^T fJjV l Pd 1122(1
gh, dyspnoea, coryza, disorders of voice, foul smell of the nose and mouth, anemia,
toes pertaining to hair, discharges coming from ears, mouth and nose, itching, pain,
\ it\\ stupor and hiccup etc. don't effect the persons those inhaling medicated fumes
regularly.
WT ^HMHRlf^lHMcbRI*lRldHl5GM: 1121 II
Thus ends the twenty-first chapter entitled Dhumapana- vidhi Adhyaya of
Sutra Sthana in Astanga Hrdaya Samhita, which was composed by Acarya
Vagbhata son of Sri Vaidyapati Sirhhagupta.
this chapter Acarya Vagbhata explained the inhalation of medicated fumes in a systematic
Advantages, classification such as samana, brmhana, sodhana and also kasaghna,
~na & vrana and their synonyms, contraindications, complications and their management
with different times of administration, dhumanetra and dhumavarti, and the procedure of
dtfferent types of dhumapana, insufficient excessive and proper signs and symptoms have
been narrated.
Gandusadi-Vidhi Adhyaya : 22 329
i Samana gandusa:
Decoctions of the drugs possessing tikta, kasaya and madhura rasa are useful for samana
gandusa.
Itaes:
. . . tions of the drugs which are bitter, astringent and sweet in taste, cold in potency such as
nimbaj'ambu, amra, tender leaves of malati, utpala, madhuka with sugar, water, honey,
- ik. sugarcane juice, ghee etc. can be used for samana gandusa.
5 *ihana gandusa:
:\ ions of the drugs possessing tifaa, /raffi, a/n/a & lav ana rasa and t/s/?a w/ya are useful for
fodhana gandusa.
Notes :
. . nons of the drugs which are bitter, pungent, sour, salt in taste, hot in potency and other
drugs which will be useful for nasal administration and sour whey, wine, sour gruel prepared
grains, urine of different animals etc. can be used for sodhana gandusa.
4^ Ropana gandusa:
Decoction of drugs possessing kasaya and tikta rasa are useful for ropana gandusa.
Decoctions of the drugs, which are astringent and bitter in taste and cold in potency or with
such drugs mentioned in various chapters of specific conditions, can be used for ropana
gandusa.
I'seful liquids in gandusa:
yjrb mi i¥\ *W yi^lkH^^W^HJcbc^^rb GWeW i^T^l^f H<ita^qJI4 II
In the above 4 types of gandusa, appropriate paste of the drugs is to be selected according to
and it should be processed with any one of the following substances and can be used as
mouth gargles when it is comfortable to hold.
j wcha I ghrta, taila, vasa& majja), ksira (milk), madhudaka (honey + water), sukta (fermented
acl), madya (alcohol), rasa (mutton soup), mutra (urine of different animals) and dhanyamla.
andusa in different conditions:
330 Astanga Hrdayam : Sutra-sthana
Paste of sesamum seeds mixed with warm water or cold water and used for gandusa is
indicated in hyper sensitiveness and looseness of the teeth and also the diseases of the mouth,
originated by the vitiation of vata.
-farM MifH*hs$raT I <±>Nlc(lglPcirl ^ rJHI-tJflWJ^ 116 II
* For daily use of mouth gargle either tila taila or mutton soup is good.
* Regular use of gandusa with ghee or milk will be useful in burning sensation, formation of
ulcers in the mouth, accidental wounds due to poisons, alkalies and cauterization, which
clean the accumulation of dirt and heels the ulcers.
The gargling with honey or water with honey will be useful to clean the accumulated dirt in the
mouth. It also heals the mouth ulcers and relieves burning sensation and thirst.
Gargling with dhanyamla (fermented grainwash) will be useful in relieving the bad taste in the
mouth, dirt and bad smell.
Gargling with dhanyamla without salt will be helpful to relieve the dryness of the mouth.
Gargling with ksarambu (alkaline water) will break up the accumulated kapha instan-
taneously.
^Iwfl^lU^vjlfil^ cJcHHIMc^l
Gargling with warm water furnishes lightness in the mouth.
Procedure of gandusa-dharana:
Plcjl^ flldO R^^iy(c(rlfcb-Uch^JT: 111 0 II
* Ask the patient to sit comfortably in a place, which is devoid of breeze, but having sun light.
* Then mild sudation should be conducted above the shoulder region and massage with
medicated oil on the neck, cheeks and fore head etc.
* The patient should be asked to concentrate his mind on the therapeutic procedure only.
Maximum limit to conduct gandusa and kavala:
cbibMUlfHIdl i||^rNc|<y|U||^rrT52I^T 111 1 II
Gandusa and kavala should be done till the accumulation of kapha in the mouth or until the
person gets watery discharge from the nose and eyes.
Gandusadi- Yidhi Adhyaya : 22
331
tuition of gandusa and kavala:
Holding the liquid drugs in the buccal cavity for a specific period without moving to and fro is
feaown as gandusa. Where as in kavala the drug holds in the oral cavity is allowed to move to
md fro. Moving the drug and without movement is the only difference between kavala and
gmdusa respectively .
Benefits of kavala:
Diseases of the neck, head, ears, mouth and eyes, excessive salivation, throat disorders,
dryness in the mouth, nausea, state of unconsciousness, anorexia and coryza will be relieved by
Ac regular practice of kavalagraha.
Notes:
Posage: Three types of dosage has been mentioned such as:
| a ) Pra vara (b) Madhyama (c ) Hina.
Ptavara matra (Maximum dose):
Here the quantity of the liquid used for gargles will be half of the capacity of the buccal cavity.
If the patient is strong and the disease also exhibiting all the signs and symptoms maximum
dose is indicated.
Madhvama matra (Medium dose):
The quantity of the drug will be l/3rd of the capacity of the oral cavity. It is indicated for
medium personalities and also the diseases of medium symptoms.
Hina matra (Minimum dose):
1 The quantity of the liquid used for gargles will be x /a of the capacity of the oral cavity and is
indicated for delicate persons, mild diseases and the persons having pitta constitution.
If the medicated paste will be used for gandusa, its dose is one kola i.e., approximately 6
gms.
The patient is instructed not to talk till the completion of the process.
Gandusa and kavala should be done till the person gets watery discharge from the nose and
eyes.
* After that, again massage and sudation should be conducted.
* In this way 3 or 5 or 7 gargles should be conducted or till he gets the proper signs and
symptoms.
Proper, insufficient and excessive signs & symptoms:
* If the patient gets relief from the symptoms of the original disease, it indicates the proper
conduction of gargling.
332
Astanga Hrdayam : Su tra-sthanu
* Lassitude, tastelessness, coating of the tongue indicates the improper conduction.
* Dryness of the mouth, stomatitis, weakness, anorexia, loss of taste, tachycardia,
hoarseness of voice, tinitus are the symptoms of excessive mouth gargling. These should
be treated symptomatically.
Pratisarana:
Application of different form of the drugs inside the mouth with the help of a finger is known as
pratisarana.
The same drugs, which will be useful for gandusa can be used in pratisarana. It can be done
with the 3 types of recipes.
(a) Kalka (paste)— ^^r^rrft^: I
(b) Rasakriya (solidified decoction) — ^NT^TT^: T 7R)T^^R?^^T<^fph<Hi I
(c) Curna (powder) — ^pf : ^> ^ ftu: I
* This will be useful for conjunctivitis, glaucoma and uvulitis.
* Excessive therapy causes burning sensation, dryness, exudation, inflammation etc.
Mukhalepa (Face pack):
Mukhalepa is of 3 types viz.
1 . Dosaghna (mitigates dosas)
2. Visaghna (anti poisonous)
3. Varnya (imparts color & complexion)
Mukhalepa
-H: 111 411
<ituh cHdcfcik VIW: ; ^fcjMry«IvfldH: I
Mukhalepa should be hot in vata and kapha dominancy
where as it should be too cold in pitta dominancy.
Basing on the thickness of the application of the paste, it is of 3 types such as /4 th , l h and Vi of
the thickness of an ahgula.
After applying the paste it is allowed to dry naturally. After the paste dries up it should be
removed by moistening with water. Then the face should be anointed with oil.
After the application of the paste the patient should avoid day sleep, talking, laughing,
exposing to sunlight and heat and should not indulge in anger, grief, weeping, eating etc.
22
[Mouth Gargles & Others]
0
After 'Dhumapana-vidhi', Acarya Vagbhata expounded the chapter ' Gandusadi-vidhi '
(Mouth Gargles & Others), thus said Lord Atreya and other great sages.
'Gandusadi' the word itself suggests that this chapter is pertaining to not only gandusa. Along
with gandusa, kavala, pratisarana, alepa, murdha taila and karnapurana are also have been
discussed.
Types of gandusa:
Gandusa (mouth gargles) is of 4 types viz.
1 . Snigdha/Snaihika gandusa (unctuous) 3 . Sodhana gandusa (purificatory)
2. Samana gandusa (palliative) 4. Ropana gandusa (healing)
r^^^isjMlIc^ in ll
Among the four, the first three types are indicated for the diseases originated by vata, pitta and
kapha respectively. The last i.e. ropana gandusa is indicated for the healing of the ulcers in the
mouth. {Samana, stambhana, prasadana and nirvapana are the synonyms of the above 4 types
of gandusa respectively according to the author of Astaiiga Saiigraha.)
DRUGS USEFUL IN VARIOUS TYPES OF GANDUSA
1. Snigdha or Snaihika gandusa:
Drugs possessing madhura, amla and lav ana rasa are being processed with different types of
unctuous substances viz. taila, ghrta, rasa etc. are useful for snaihika gandusa.
Decoctions of the drugs which are sweet, sour and salty in taste, hot in potency (or) unctuous
substances made by processing with the above drugs mixed with mutton soup, paste of
sesamum seeds, milk can be used for snaihika gandusawhen they are warm.
Notes:
Gandusadi-Vidhi Adhyaya : 22
333
q-iflvxtj: UlH^I^Njfluf ^rMH) ^jfe 111 7 II
Mukhalepa is contraindicated for the persons suffering from coryza, indigestion, immediately
er nasya karma, lock-jaw, anorexia and insomnia.
-TTrJ^Pd ^ifad: 1 34chHMl^d<^^c(c41l^f^<41dcbl : 111 811
Proper administration of facial pack relieves premature wrinkling of the skin, graying of hair
and baldness, cataract, pigmentation etc.
Six recipes of mukhalepa:
cblcW^I ^NI-MH VIN< 'fW^MI: I Rj^l^cH frRTT: <£W|| cJIcffrci^^NI M<*\: 111 9 II
^^d^Vn<f$lflNl^l^ldU^cHI: I ^^ri|Hch^K^fn^ch^^HM s ll2 0 II
ch l e^chfadlvn^ifOd^ 1(21 III
The ensuing six mukhalepa recipes described in each half-verse are useful commencing with
bemanta and other seasons as follows:
1 . Hemantartu (Early winter) : Kolamajjadi mukhalepa :
\ )la majja (marrow of Zizyphus jujuba), vrsa mula (root of Adathoda vasaka), sabara/lodhra
S j mplocos racemosa), goura sarsapa (Brassica campestris Var. sarson Prain.).
I s i sira r tu (Winter) : Simhlmuladi mukhalepa:
v ;??/?/ mula (Solanum indicum), krsna tila (Sesamum indicum), darvi (Berberis arishtata),
twak (Cinnamomum zeylanicum), nistusa yava (Hordeum vulgare - barley seeds without
husk).
; Vasanta r tu (Spring) : Darbhamuladi mukhalepa :
Darbha mula (Desmostachya bipinnqata), hima/sweta candana (Santalum album), usira
Veteveria zizanoides), sirisa (Albizzia lebbeck), misi/satapuspa (Peucedanum graveolens),
tandula.
4, Grl s martu (Summer) : Kumudadi mukhalepa:
Kumuda (Nymphaea alba), utpala (Nymphaea stellata), kalhara (Cangalva another variety of
utpala), durva (Cynodon dactylon), madhuka (Glycyrrhiza glabra), candana (Santalum album)
5 Varsa rtu (Rainy) : Kaliyakadi mukhalepa:
Kaliyaka (Coscinium fenestratum), tila (Sesamum indicum), usira (Veteveria zizanoides),
m amsi/jatamamsi (Nardostachys jatamansi), tagara (Valeriana wallichii), padmaka (Prunus
cerasoides)
6. Sarad rtu (Autumn) : Talisadi mukhalepa:
TdUsapatrl (Taxus baccata), gundra (Typha elephantina), pundrahwa/prapoundarlka (Contro-
versial drug), yasti (Glycyrrhiza glabra), kasa (Saccharum spontaneum), nata/tagara (Valeri-
ana wallichii), aguru ( Aquilaria agallocha)
334 Astanga Hrdayam : Su t ra-st hana
Regular use of mukhalepa will be useful to get good vision and complexion. Face will become
smooth and resembles like a lotus flower.
Murdha taila (Application of oil on the head):
Murdha taila (application of oil on the head) is of 4 types viz.
1 . Abhyahga 3 . Picu
2. Pariseka 4. Sirovasti
-<*^pi dfetll^riOTHHj
These are superior to one another in their succeeding order.
1. Abhyahga:
Siro abhyanga
* Massaging gently on the head after applying medicated oil is known as siro abhyanga.
* It is indicated in dryness, itching and boils, burning sensation, ulcers etc. on the scalp.
2. Seka (or) Pariseka (or) Sirahseka:
Sirahseka
Dharapatra and accessories
Gandusadi- Vidhi Adhyaya : 22
335
3uring of warm medicated oils on the forehead in a systematic manner is known as sirahseka.
Picu:
* Picu f
Keeping a piece of gauze or cotton soaked in medicated oil on the anterior fontanel of the
head is known as picu.
Both sirahseka and picu are indicated in hair falling. Cracks or wounds on the scalp,
dhupana, netra stambhaetc.
4. Sirovasti:
Keeping a high quantity of medicated oil on the head for a specific period with the help of a
cap made of animal skin or rexin cloth is known as sirovasti.
It is indicated in numbness, facial paralysis, insomnia, dryness of the nose and mouth,
cataract, and other diseases of the head, which are difficult to manage.
>!mvasti-vidhi:
fef ilfd^ PlMUUlHI lite ^I^A Jffj i l ¥j<£ l Tt>f^cte^ f%Hl^ JloHHlfeMHJ 12 7ll
gKVII^rtfafcM^Mg (^K:Wi; 1 3^|chuf^^H^i||H dHli cj^fe^ II28II
^tfc|f&|cM4l <s|<^TH I Ncbc^H ^M^^I7T?it^|oMlflT5Jrt4^4 Pt*l^<iJI29H
Sirovasti-vidhi
336 Astanga Hrdayam : Sutra-sthana
The procedure of sirobasti is as follows:
* After having undergone the purificatory procedures viz. vamana, virecana etc. anoint the
body with medicated oil and conduct mild sudation.
* Then ask the patient to sit comfortably on a seat of knee heigh, in the evening hours.
* Afterwords take a strap of leather of a cow or a buffalo having the measurements of 12
arigula width and the length which is equivalant to the circumferance of the head of the
patient.
* Then wrap it around the head first above the ears, covered by a piece of cloth around the
head, and then tie with a thread.
* Afterwards the paste of black gram powder is to be applied inside the cap around the scalp
and also externally which helps to avoid leakage of oil.
* Then pour the lukewarm medicated oil gently on the scalp with the help of a ladle, up to a
height of one ahgula on the scalp.
Notes :
Whenever heat reduces, the oil inside the cap is replaced with warm oil.
-UI^T>t| d^l^NcHHll^chlrt^^l^^TT^^^HI^ 113 0 II
In this way the procedure is to be continued till the person gets the watery discharge from ears,
mouth and nose.
Time limit to conduct siro vasti in different disorders—
In vata disorders it should be conducted up to 10,000 matrakala, in pitta disorders 8,000 matra
kala, in kapha disorders 6,000 matrakala, in healthy persons 1 ,000 matrakala siro vasti is to be
done.
* After the completion of the therapy ask the patient to bend forward and collect the oil in a
wide vessel and can be used on the next day.
* Then remove the cap v and massage the shoulders including neck, nape of neck, forehead,
face etc.
* Afterwards ask the patient to go for hot water bath and then light food is to be given and
follow the post-operative regimen as that of oleation therapy.
* This should be conducted (for 3 days, 5 days or) up to a maximum of 7 days.
Karnapurana (Ear drops):
^K^^uj cfcufchufMcH fcW^<M HJ"*r3T: HU-MlcJcj <MlcJ~MMiyicWc)c^ M32 II
After massaging the base of the ears, pour eardrops and should be retained till the pain subsides
or up to 1 000 matrakala in healthy person.
Gandusadi-Vidhi Adhyaya : 22
337
Matra kala:
The time taken either for moving one's right hand around his right knee joint for one time or
time taken for blinking the eyes once is known as one matra kala.
\d\ antages of murdha taila:
* Oiling of the head cures falling, graying and matting of hair.
Relieves the disorders of vata origin and cracks on the scalp.
1 Perception of the sense organs will be improved.
1 Voice becomes clear.
Gives strength to the lower jaw and head.
Thus ends the twenty-second chapter entitled Gandusadi-vidhi Adhyaya of
Sutra Sthana in Astariga Hrdaya Sarhhita, which was composed by Acarya
Vagbhata son of Sri Vaidyapati Siiiihagupta.
r
In this chapter Acarya Vagbhata explained various techniques to cure the diseases pertaining
head region. Gandusa and kavala for mouth disorders, pratisarana for eye diseases;
mukhalepa for the face, murdha taila for the head; karnapurana for the ears; gandusa
es — snaihika, samana, sodhana and ropana; drugs useful for various types and procedures.
S gns and symptoms of proper insufficient & excessive conduction of gandusa, pratisarana,
mukhalepa types, indications and contraindications; murdha taila types and their indications
and procedure of sirovasti and advantages of murdha taila; karnapurana etc. have been
discussed in detail.
23
ascot an anjana-vidhi
Adhyaya
[Eye Drops & Colly hum]
After ' Gandusadi-vidhi', Acarya Vagbhata expounded the chapter ' Ascotana- Anjana-vidhi'
(Eye Drops & Collyrium), thus said Lord Atreya and other great sages.
Ascotana (Eye drops):
* Pouring the medicated liquid substances into the eyes in a systematic way is known as
ascotana.
* It is the first line of treatment indicated for almost all eye
disorders.
* As the ascotana dravya is prepared with different types of
substances it relieves the redness of the eye,
lachrymation, friction in the eyes, pain and burning
sensation, pricking pain, ulceration, oedema, itching etc.
Notes: Ascotana
Application of the paste of the same drugs useful for ascotana, over the surface of the eyelids,
leaving the eyelashes is known as bidalaka which is indicated in the premonitory symptomatic
stage of the above disorders.
Time of administration:
Should not administer ascotana and bidalaka in the nighttime and can be administered in the
early morning or anytime in the day.
Ascotana dravya according to dosa:
Ascotana dravya should be warm in vata predominant eye disorders, whereas it should be
lukewarm in kapha and cold in pitta and rakta disorders.
Procedure of ascotana:
^Jrfft yd^l^H fa^drtlf eb4)fa^ I c$l gl<JVI ^TT fa^^^HI<ic^^ilriJI3 II
cTrT: l^H! , cbM->c(M<Lfi: I3^H c^W|Ml4kk^H II4II
Ascotananjana- V idhi Adhyaya : 23 339
* Ask the patient to lie down comfortably on a bed, in a room, which is devoid of breeze.
* Then do gentle massage over the eyes by closing the lids.
* Afterwards the drug used for ascotana should be taken in a cowrie shell and arrange a
cotton wick.
* Then instill the drug into the eyes passing through the wick, so that the drug will be poured
drop by drop.
1 During the process of instillation, the physician should gently open the eyelids of the
patient with the fingers of his left hand.
I Dstil) the drug from a height of 2 inches, in a dose of 10 or 12 drops over the inner angle of
the eye.
* Care should be taken not to cause redness of the eye by pouring more than 2 inches height.
ftast-operative care:
* Wipe off the surroundings with a clean cloth.
* In vata and kapha disorders mild fomentation should be done with the cloth dipped in hot
water.
* In pitta and rakta disorders apply cold pack,
ntraindications:
1 The drugs used for ascotana should not be too strong, too hot, too cold, excessive or less in
quantity and staying at one place without spreading all over.
x Too strong or too hot drugs cause pain, redness and loss of vision.
Pi K) cold substances cause pricking pain, restricted movements, dull and constant pain,
cessive dosage causes dryness, constriction, throbbing, difficulty in opening and also
friction in the eyes etc.
Insufficient dose leads to the aggravation of symptoms, swelling and the absence of
lachrymation.
Advantages of ascotana:
Jlr^l Uf^ldyiuiy<d^difa $W^I3^cfj||*|i|} ^WUMclrUlr* HHHJI7 II
The drug used for ascotana will enter into the channels of eyes, joints, veins, vital points (i.e.
srngata region), nose and mouth and eliminate the vitiated dosas.
Anjana (Collyrium):
Indications for anjana:
3T**J3H jy«£HHl^?WMI$T^Tr^ I McWf^^^^vh^ll^chU^l^c^Hf^ 118 II
M^MNl$J7Ft5f^y4)^ MH<jfack 1 3TTrf RlrlchM^I^P^^f^riH fcJVlNd: 119 II
x After conducting vamanaand virecana.
340 Astanga Hrdayam : Sutra-sthana
* When the dosas art localized in the eyes.
* Whenever pakwa laksanas like slight oedema, severe itching
and sliminess are observed.
* When there is slight friction, watery discharge, slight redness
and thick excretions from the eyes.
* Vitiated by pitta, kapha, rakta and especially by vata.
Notes: Anjana
* In the diseases caused by pitta, rakta etc. ascotana should be
conducted first and after getting the signs of mitigation of dosas, anjana should be done.
* When the dosas are in the increased state or when they are not eliminated, anjana should
not be conducted.
Types of anjana:
Anjana is of 3 types viz.
1 . Lekhana (scaryfing), 2. ropana (healing) and 3.prasadana (purifying).
1. Lekhananjana:
-c^R rM chMNIkHMfdN^I: 111 0 II
It is prepared with the drugs having kasaya, amla, lavana, katu rasa; and is indicated in
pterygium.
2. Ropananjana:
It is prepared by the unctuous substances processed with the drugs having tikta rasa and is
useful for conjunctivitis.
3. Prasadananjana:
-Wl^rirl: yfllcHHJ
* It is prepared from the drugs, which are having madhura rasa and sita virya and added with
unctuous substances.
* It is useful at the end stage of conjunctivitis and loss of vision due to the seeing of eclipse,
sunrays, thunderbolt, lightening and evil spirits etc.
* For healthy persons to maintain the health of the eyes.
Pratyanjana:
rft^N^HlFMfMk) drilfMcJHHJII 1 II
This prasadananjana is used as an antidote in the form of powder after the application of strong
collyrium to manage the complications and hence derives the name pratyanjana.
Ascotananjana-Vidhi Adhyaya : 23
341
equipment & instruments lor anjana:
T:e <onc gharsana sila used for rubbing the collyrium material should be smooth, round,
vncave in shape to prevent its spilling and consisting of 5 inches in length and 3 inches in
Aijana salaka (Collyrium rods):
dVN^dl d j4^VHIchl ^HMHI 111 2 II
yyifdl, <A<3^ cTT^, <W1 <*>|<H<Hl^l 1 3<^]ofl ^, ^c|uifaT ^\U|viil y*N<^l 111 3 II
Amjana salakasare of five types viz.,
l_ Golden, 2. silver rods are useful for : Prasadananjana.
opper rod is useful for : Lekhananjana.
4. Iron rod, 5. index finger is useful for : Ropananjana.
x Index finger is the best one among all the 5 types.
* The length of the collyrium rods should be 10 inches in length and thin in the middle. They
u 1 d be smooth and having blunt ends resembling a flower bud.
Kinds of anjana according to mode of preparation:
I^U^l <ufih<Lj| ^utR?<^ci|^Hcb^HI I^TT^HVj) <^ cTT pbi)<J| yiflvri^rljll 411
B - i ng on the mode of preparation anjana is of 3 types viz. pinda (pill), rasakriya (thick liquid)
and curna (powder). They are superior to one another in their preceding order and hence they
are indicated in severe, moderate and mild diseases respectively.
Dosage:
^UJMMI fau^HI cIcHUMI <f|f£bi|| I rfa^JRST, dW 4^H: Tjfrffl^^T 111 511
t VMlik <J <ft$JTFT, IrlWfdRdiHI I
Doses of different types of anjana is as follows:
Pinda : Harenuseed.
Ra sakriya : One vidahga seed dose in moderate conditions.
Two vidanga seeds dose in severe conditions.
Curna : Two salaka- mild diseases with strong drugs.
Three salaka - mild diseases with mild drugs.
Miitable time for the administration of anjana:
faftl fciu) q"*TUJ|£ mi^ HlbUHI'Ml^dRr: m 611
3Tf^il'IW c^NhTJc^dldflfedgdl: IWWtTd^l^ oij£s^db^rH<il 111 7 II
* Collyrium should not be applied at nights, during sleep, midday and when strong sunrays
exhaust the eyes.
* If it is applied during the contraindicated timings it will lead the increase of dosas and
results in various eye disorders.
342 Astariga Hrdayam : Sutra-sthana
* It should be done both in the morning and evening hours, when the sky is clear without any
clouds.
Notes:
* When it is too hot or too cold, or it is cloudy and too breezy, anjana should not be applied.
* It should be applied to the painful eye at first, and next to the rest.
* If both the eyes are painful apply the collyrium with both the index fingers at a time.
Some other scholars opine that strong collyrium shouldn't apply during midday, as they will
make the eyes debilitated by excessive watery discharge and become further weakened due to
the presence of sun.
Suitable time for tiksnanjana:
Usfi chlcHW ffll-M^H rTrlHJdl l^ldfllciAII <£'IH^4) feHdi H^^T: 111 9 II
* Though the eyes are exhausted by strong collyrium, the eyes will regain its strength due to
the following reasons —
•By good sleep.
• Due to cool nature of nighttime.
• As the eyes are predominant with agni bhuta and being habituated to cold comforts.
* Hence it is advised to apply strong collyrium during night hours.
* During daytime also, strong collyrium can be applied in the following conditions:
• Whenever kapha is predominantly vitiated.
• Diseases like sukra-armaetc. which are suitable for lekhana (scarification).
• Whenever the sun is not so hot.
Simile regarding metals and eyes:
3i?H*i) vx|~M cflgHI dd Mel *f rft$UTrTT UMmdhfa r^c| rTOT r^fl: 112 1 II
Metals are born from stones and they will attain their sharpness (by rubbing on it) as well as
bluntness with them only.
Similarly eyes are tejatmaka and they will get benefits as well as disadvantages with the same
tejasby the proper and improper utilization.
Unsuitable conditions for tisnanjana:
Strong collyrium shouldn' t be applied even in night hours when there is severe cold, as they are
unable to eliminate the dosas and causes itching, sluggishness and stagnation of dosas.
Contraindications :
Hl^^^d^fljdl^RT^I^M^Rl^ I ^^RddM l f^^KU^ncb^H I ^ II2 3II
Ascotananjana-Vidhi Adhyaya : 23 343
Anjana is contraindicated in the following conditions —
Itersons who are in fear, after conducting emesis and purgation therapies, inmediatly after
_v ;:g food, during the urge of passing urine, stools etc, those who are in anger and in grief,
suffering from fever, whenever the eyes are strained, headache, insomnia, the day without
saoshine, after head bath, after consuming alcohol and medicated fumes, indigestion, state of
exhaustion due to exposure of sun and heat, immediately after day sleep and suffering from
Airst.
Z il> rium, which is — too strong or too mild in potency, too less or too much in quantity, too
dun or too thick in consistency, too rough, too cold or too hot should not be used.
Anjana-vidhi (Procedure):
aj^4)cH^H^fl!^ : U^K^t*^ : 13^1^ 4r44l Rbf^M^cW£HHJI2 6ll
Immediately after the application of collyrium, the eyeball should be rotated slowly upwards,
1 . . awards, towards right and left side by closing the lids, so that the medicine will distribute
uniformly in all the directions. This procedure is especially to be conducted after the
application of strong collyrium.
Blinking, squeezing and washing of eyelids are contraindicated soon after applying anjana.
Notes.
* Ask the patient to sit comfortably on a chair.
* Then the physician should elevate the upper eyelid of the patient with his thumb.
* Afterwards, take the required dose of collyrium with a rod and should be applied inside the
lower eyelid starting from the inner angle of the eye and slowly move to the outer angle.
After the application of collyrium, ask the patient to close his eyes and move the eyeball
slowly to make uniform distribution.
One should not blink the eyes, should not apply pressure over the lids and also should not
wash the eyes immediately after applying collyrium.
Procedure of washing eyes:
3^dflNUm^fa<£d H^H <M<I I^TTfil^N^^ll^Tfe:7^IH^Tlcil 112 8 II
After the eye gets relieved from the keen actions of the collyrium it should be washed with
suitable water according to disease, dosa and season (that means cold water in summer and
K arm water in cold seasons).
Procedure of cleaning eyes:
^f^uil^y^Hlf^T rTrft c||ii {Jelium l^cfcjrJlH ^^^l Tftet <^i^ H ^mqJI2 9 II
344 Astanga Hrdayam : Sutra-sthana
After washing the eyes, physician should lift the upper eyelid of the patient carefully and wipe
off the left eye with right thumb by means of a clean peace of cloth, similarly the right eye with
the left thumb.
Rationality in washing eyes:
ctrtfyildh^Hl^tfl (l^ll^^i^t^d^^vyi I cbU^viil^h^H i rft^ri Sjtf^T 4)^^^^: 1130 II
If the eyes are not properly washed after applying collyrium, residual medicine stagnated in
side the lid may provoke dosas and give rise diseases. Hence it is advised to wash properly. In
case of itching and inactivity either strong collyrium or dhumapana is advised as postoperative
care.
Pratyanjana:
rft^ll^lRTrn^T£uf yHI^Hf|TT^II3 1 II
When there is burning in the eyes due to the strong collyrium, apply pratyanjana with cold
substances.
Notes:
Proper signs and symptoms of collyrium:
* Relief from the disease symptoms.
* Not having any discomfort while closing and opening the eyelids.
* Not having any problems with sunlight and breeze.
WT ^T^Ff Sff^dHlsHfaRHfH ^if^llSSZM: II23II
Thus ends the twenty-third chapter entitled Ascotana Anjana-vidhi Adhyaya
of Sutra Sthana in Astanga Hrdaya Saiiihita, which was composed by Acarya
Vagbhata son of Sri Vaidyapati Simhagupta.
In this chapter Acarya Vagbhata has been explained the ascotana and anjana vidhi as
follows — advantages of ascotana, time of administration; procedure; post operative care.
Collyrium; its types such as — lekhana, ropana, prasadana, pinda, rasakriya. cQrna, its dosage.
Collyrium rods and their uses, contraindications; procedure; proper signs and symptoms have
been discussed.
4
[Satiating Therapies to the Eye]
PuTAPAKA-VIDHI
Adhyaya
- 1 Ascotana Ahjana-vidhi \ Acarya Vagbhata expounded the chapter 6 Tarpana Putapaka 9
lating Therapies to the Eye), thus said Lord Atreya and other great sages.
tarpana:
?ing the medicated ghee on the eyeballs for a specific period is known as aksi tarpana.
* Aksi tarpana is to be administered to the persons suffering from the following disorders —
• When the eyes are tired and unable to see the objects properly.
• Having no movement of eyeballs.
• Dry eyes, rough or injured.
• Suffering from vata and pitta disorders.
• Asymmetry and fall of eye lashes.
• Suffering from krcchronmila (blepharo-spasm), siraharsa (allergic hyperemia of the
eyeball), sirotpata (episcleritis), timira (immature cataract), arjuna (sub-conjunctival
haemorrhage), abhisyanda (conjunctivitis), adhimantha (glaucoma), anyatovata
(secondary or referred pain in the eye ball), vataparyaya (trigeminal neuralgia), sukraka
(keratitis) etc.
In the above disorders aksi tarpana can be conducted after subsiding the symptoms like
redness, lachrymation, pus formation and pain.
Tarpana and putapaka should be conducted only after purifying the body and head by
means of vamana, virecana, vasti and nasya.
* It should be conducted during the normal seasons when the sun shines and the sky is clear
without any clouds.
Aksi tarpana should be conducted either in the early morning or in the evening hours when
the temperature of the atmosphere is less.
346
Astanga Hrdayam : Sutra-sthana
Tarpana vidhi:
^TT)i^qqidfrlfi|^T^Gfl^||c{^) c|f||i^|3^|l|^liJ|r^3^iyl^M VM^WW $4d: 116 II
Hi*i fq^ui^Tl^ c|c4flP^fadli^lrl I^^M^o^M^ftftT^W^ 117 II
Vldlfa fjtd tT, W ^ , WUftd lft%^Wi^c|^ rT<MHI^ M^UR^II8II
^ yfrlfcfH e*l4|,fl|^ r^cbM<,^fe IW^^T &J-d4 c^lc^kiRIrl 4)^r1JI1 Oil
ycblVI^Mdl fcllf^i fciVK Hl^HHJ^, faM4^<j^ifa<jk) *^<*MI b*\: 111 1 II
* Construct a circular wall of two inches height around the rim of the orbit with the help of
the paste of barley or black gram flour, and should be strong and leak proof.
* Then pour the lukewarm medicated ghee (which was heated indirectly with the help of
steam) into the well keeping the eyes of the patient closed, upto the level of plunging of the
eye lashes.
* Then instruct the patient to open and close his eyes slowly.
* In place of ghee, muscle fat should be used in certain conditions like night blindness,
cataract and ptosis.
This may be conducted:
100 matrakala (2 minutes)
300 matrakala
500 matra kala
700 matrakala
800 matra kala
1000 matrakala
Upto 1000 matrakala
(approximately 16 minutes)
Up to 600 matrakala i.e.,
(approximately 10 minutes)
Up to 500 matra kala i.e.,
(approximately 8-9 minutes)
500 matra kala
Vartmagata roga (diseases of eyelids)
Sandhigata roga (diseases of the joints)
Suklagata roga (diseases of the sclera)
Krsnagata roga (diseases of the cornea)
Drstimandala-gata roga (disorders of vision)
In adhimantha (glaucoma)
In vata disorders.
In pitta disorders.
In kapha disorders.
For healthy persons.
* After the completion of the treatment remove the ghee from the lateral sides by making a
small hole and collect it in a vessel.
* Then remove the paste and clean the area with a fresh cloth.
* Vairecanika dhumapana is to be conducted as a postoperative measure to mitigate the
increased kapha.
* Then wash the face with lukewarm water and give wholesome diet.
* Advise the patient not to expose to sunlight and see the bright objects.
* Rest should be given in a place, which is devoid of breeze.
Tarpana Putapaka- Vidhi Adhyaya : 24 347
on:
1 In vata disorders it should be conducted daily for a period of one, three or five days or till
the patient gets relief.
* In pitta and rakta disorders it should be done alternatively for the same duration that means
if it is to be continued for 5 times means it takes 10 days time for the completion of the
course.
■ In kapha disorders tarpana should be done with 2 days gap in between the procedure that
means it takes 1 5 days for conducting 5 times of tarpana.
r. insufficient and excessive signs & symptoms:
I r the patient is able to withstand and can see the bright objects properly, clarity and feeling
of lightness and gets relief from the symptoms indicates the proper signs and symptoms of
tarpana vidhi.
* Opposite of the above denotes the insufficient conduction of the procedure.
Where as in excessive conduction of the procedure, increase of kapha and kapha disorders
will be seen.
Putapaka:
^^Jlm rl^Rc* cK^l-dl gfefi ^n^frt MifuiMfH d^ic^qc^iyMcbiRviHjn 211
;.>t as the body gets tired after oleation therapy, eyes also become fatigue after tarpana and
hence after getting the proper signs and symptoms of tarpana, putapaka is to be conducted to
restore the strength to the eyes.
Types of putapaka:
TTc^ f}gH:,*^i>m4f^ c^^Hl fed: 111 3 II
Putapaka is of 3 types viz.,
1 . Snehana putapaka (Lubricating)
2 . Lekhana putapaka (Scarifying)
3 . Prasadana putapaka (Cleansing)
5 .hana putapaka is indicated in vata disorders, and if vata is associated with kapha, lekhana
putapaka is advisable whereas prasadana putapaka is to be administered in poor vision,
j » >rders of vata, pitta, raktaand also in healthy persons.
1. Snehana putapaka:
^WH^IlMA^lM^cWlft*!: 111 411
I tissue, bone marrow, muscle fat and the flesh of the animals such as bhusaya (fox and
others), prasaha (cow, ass, camel etc) & anupa (animals dwelling in marshy land eg. buffalo,
348 Astanga Hrdayam : Sutra-sthana
pig etc) as well as the drugs belonging to jivaniya gana after ponuding with milk can be used
for snehana putapaka.
Notes:
It is indicated in dryness of eyes and other conditions due to the vitiation of vata.
2. Lekhana putapaka:
Flesh and the liver of the animals and birds dwelling in desert land and scarifying drugs such as
pearls, iron, copper, rocksalt, srotonjana, conch shell, samudraphena and haritala should be
grind with mastu (whey) and can be used for lekhana putapaka.
Notes:
It is indicated in the moistness of the eyes and other conditions due to the vitiation of kapha.
3. Prasadana putapaka:
The liver, bone marrow, muscle fat intestines and heart of the animals and birds dwelling in
desert like regions and the substances having sweet in taste are to be grind with breast milk,
milk and ghee and can be used for prasadana putapaka.
Notes:
It is indicated in the defective vision due to the vitiation of vata, pitta and rakta and also heals
the ulcers. It is contraindicated in kapha disorders.
Putapaka- vidhi:
^qchc*d|4-^^iM^: f^lf^tj shmrlj clgfarcti T^fc^ U^^H'iIh^: 111 8 II
* Take the meat of animals in a quantity of one bilwa (approximately 48 gms.) and add equal
quantity of the appropriate drugs, which were mentioned earlier and grind well and made
into paste.
* Then it should be covered with the leaves of urubuka or eranda (castor), vata (banyan) and
ambhoja (lotus) for snehana, lekhana and prasadana putapaka respectively.
* It should be tied well with a thick thread and given a coating of mud in a thickness of 2
inches and dried.
* Then put it into the fire of burning coal of dhava, dhanvana etc., and also the dried excreta
of animals.
* After it becomes red hot, it should be removed from the fire and allowed it to auto cool.
* Afterwards remove the external coating and also the leaves.
Tarpana Putapaka- Vidhi Adhyaya : 24
349
Eranda patra
Vata patra
Ambhoja patra
With the help of a clean cloth the material inside is to be taken and squeeze it well.
The juice thus collected can be used in the evening hours, similar to the procedure of
tarpana.
Dharana kala:
* The procedure is to be conducted for —
1 00 matrakala for lekhana putapaka.
200 matra kala for snehana putapaka.
300 matrakala for prasadana putapaka.
* Putapaka dravya should be lukewarn in state in the first two types i.e. lekhana and snehana
putapaka. Where as it should be cold in prasadana putapaka.
Pascat karma:
After the completion of the process dhumapana is to be conducted similar to tarpana, except in
rru >adana putapaka.
The signs and symptoms of proper, insufficient and excessive therapy are similar to tarpana.
Contraindicated for tarpana and putapaka:
The persons who are contraindicated for nasal administration are also not eligible for both
tarpana and putapaka.
Parihara kala:
* Parihara kala is double the number of days.
* Eyes should be bandaged with the flowers of malati, mallikaelc, during night hours.
-wi?ftfirTOTr^iii 9ii
350
Astanga H relay am : Sutra-sthana
Necessity of protecting eyes:
Womi ^stcil^ MrA c^cffd HHII^HdJuil^: ||2 2ll
^fe^T HfcM Rifcia vjjJI^ d^4 vjiNd Hch^Mi^n2 3M
If the vision is lost entire world becomes dark, and hence all efforts should be made to
strengthen their eyes by resorting to nasya, anjana, tarpana etc.
Thus ends the twenty fourth chapter entitled Tarpana Putapaka-vidhi
Adhyaya of Sutra Sthana in Astanga Hrdaya Sarhhita, which was composed
by Acarya Vagbhata son of Sri Vaidyapati Sirhhagupta.
In this chapter Acarya Vagbhata has been explained in detail regarding the tarpana and
putapaka as follows — definition; indications of tarpana; time of administration; procedure and
duration; types of putapaka such as snehana, lekhana, prasa-dana. The drugs useful for various
types of putapaka and the procedure has been discussed.
*
Yantra-vidhi
Adhyaya
[Application of Blunt Instruments]
'Tarpana Putapaka-vidhi', Acarya Vagbhata expounded the chapter 'Yantra-vidhi'
Application of Blunt Instruments), thus said Lord Atreya and other great sages.
Definition of salya:
The foreign body, which causes troubles to the mind as well as the body, is known as salya.
Different kinds of instruments:
HMlfclUHi VIc^lMi HMI^¥IM«llffcRT^I3U^i^Ml4l MWtJi^ Mr** <*vft 111 II
3jyrfa*K<l<{)Hi yi*N$miPHifi^ I^MI^MR4^T^rmT<Mfr^l(^ch4r&l II2 II
The different kinds of instruments, which will be useful to remove the foreign bodies, which
are lodged in different parts of the body, are known as yantras (instruments with blunt edges).
They will be useful to examine the piles, fistula-in-ano, application of sharp instruments,
alkalies and thermal cauterization and to protect the other parts of the body. Those instruments
are also useful to conduct guda vasti, uttara vasti, vrana vasti md other therapeutic procedures.
Ghatika yantra (pot), alabu (gourd), srhga (horns) jambavoustha salaka (jambula probe) etc.
are some of the blunt instruments.
-3
Blunt instruments having different shapes and functions will be useful in different conditions.
Hence they are innumerable and it is not possible to mention all of them in detail and can be
fabricated according to the need of the hour by applying his mind.
Some other acaryas opined that the yantras are one hundred and one. Among those, surgeon's
hand is rightly considered as the principal instrument, for without its help no instrument can
properly be used.
^iftl fc^fc^UI^Mrl: II3II
352
Astanga H relay am : Sut ra-sthana
They are described in brief as follows:
In a nut shell, the above instruments can be divided into six types viz.,
1 . Svastikay antra (cruciform instruments)
2. Sarhdamsa yantra (pincher like instruments)
3. Talay antra (pick lock like instruments)
4. Nadiy antra (tubular instruments)
5. Salakay antra (rod like instruments)
6. An u/Upayantra (accessory instruments)
24
2
2
20
28
25
101
1. Svastika \ antra (Cruciform instruments):
^|i|*sllPl i|^||U|i ^frlrH^cMfa 1 3^KKVII^dl^mi^l^44lPl ^ ^jft^: 115 II
M^ | chKM4^ : chU^ qJ«a i Pl c^H^ : I faairWl^ch^lftl ^i^VMdlPl ^ 116 II
^^^ficHHVIc^ l ^U | f^U4^ |
* The word svastika represented by two lines crossing each other, the arms of the cross being
bent at their extremities towards the same direction. So these instruments may be described
as cruciform.
* Their ends are having the shapes like the faces of ferocious beasts and birds and the
instruments are be called after their names such as:
1 . Kankamukhay antra (heron forceps)
2. Simhamukhay antra (lion forceps)
3. Rksamukhay antra (bear forceps)
4. Kakamukha yantra (crow forceps)
Kankamukha yantra
Simhamukha yantra
Rksamukha yantra
Kakamukha yantra
* These instruments are generally made of iron and having a length of 1 8 inches.
* The fulcrums of these instruments, which are at the middle, are of the size of a masura.
Yantra-Vidhi Adhyaya : 25
353
The handles are either rounded off or bent at an angle at their ends like an elephant drivers
goad.
These are used for the extraction of the foreign bodies impacted in the bones.
If the foreign body is visible, it should be extracted by sirhha-mukha (lion forceps),
vyaghra-mukha (tiger forceps), bhujanga-mukha (snake hood forceps), makara-mukha
yantra (crocodile forceps) etc.
If the foreign body is invisible it should be extracted by kankamukha (heron forceps),
kakamukha (crow forceps), kuraramukha yantra (osprey forceps) etc. that can be easily
introduced and turned in all directions and also it grasps firmly and extracts the foreign
body with ease.
2. Sandamsa yantra (Pincher like instruments):
c^H^fayrhiifl fKyi) nI^vm^chI 11711
Sandamsa yantra
* Sandamsa yantras are two in number such as the forceps with and without handles.
* Generally they are having 16 inches in length and are used to extract the foreign bodies
from the soft structures such as the skin, muscles, veins, nerves and tendons.
* Another variety has the length of 6 inches and V2 inch width in between the two blades and
those two are soldered at one end.
* It is intended for the purpose of extracting minute foreign bodies such as thorn, hair and
also for the removal of superfluous eye lashes.
Mucuti or mucundi yantra:
Mucuti yantra
* Mucuti also will be used similar to the 2nd variety of sandamsa yantra.
* It has small teeth and is straight at it root.
* It is separated finely at the open ends. The soldered end has a ring attached to it as
ornamentation.
* It is uesful for removing painful sloughs and granulations from a deep-seated abscess.
354
Astahga Hrda v am : Sutra-sthana
3. Tala yantra (Pick lock like instruments):
tai^ll^Jc} MrWdlHcJrl^chcllH^ ^ chufHI^lvic-MIM^lRuR 111 Oil
Ekatala Dvitala
* These instruments resemble the jaws of a fish. They are of 2 types:
(a) Ekatala (single blade): Hook resembles one lip of the fish.
(b) Dvitala (double blade): Those with 2 talas represent its entire face.
* They have the length of 12 inches and are used for extracting the foreign bodies from the
ear, nose etc.
4. Nadi yantra (Tubular instruments):
Hlil^Mlftl ^I^IU^cfel^cM^lfH^T l ^ld^MMi V I c^lHmm^Mi ^c^ 111 1 II
fsM4IU|i ^cMrcJW ^<nfc«|T£NU||i|^r I dfeWKMfluil^uf ^dU^UrT: 111 2 II
D C
D
D L_
Nadi yantra
* The nadi or tubular instruments are described to be of various kinds and to serve many
purposes.
* They are open either at one or both ends.
* They are used for the extraction of foreign bodies from the external channels of the body.
They are also used for diagnostic purposes and also to suck the fluids from the cavities.
* They vary in length and diameter in proportion to different sizes of the outer canals of the
body and according to the purpose to be served by them.
Kantha salya darsana nadi yantra (Throat speculam):
<VI I ^HI SlfqTgrS^: ^U6V l c^ l c<Hlfa4) I^TT^-
To examine the foreign bodies in the throat the instrument should have a length of 10 inches
and a circumference of 5 inches.
Pancamukha & trimukha:
-M^y^Pf^^l T^bcbuf^M 111 3 II
cm^^ , Qjcbufui BlR^I: drUMIUId: I
Yantra-Vidhi Adhyaya : 25
355
* To take a good hold of four-eared arrow, a speculum having five holes (pancamukha)
should be required, and for a 2-eared arrow, a speculum having three holes (triwukha)
would be necessary.
* The central hole is for the arrow while the side holes are meant for the ears of the arrow.
:
i 1
Pancamukha Trimukha
Hl^cjfciUT^il^l yio^lln cbK^lrlJ
To detect the foreign bodies lodged in side the body, different types of speculums can be
fabricated depending on the shape, thickness and length.
Salya nirghatani v antra:
The top of the instrument is shaped like the disc of a lotus and is closed and it has a length of 1 2
inches and width of 3 inches. It is useful for catching and removal of foreign body.
Aria yantra (Proctoscope):
TTS^HI *J<|jcH foaM^8^fa^dH J3 ra^ 111 811
* It is of 3 types— (a) slit with one side, (b) slit with two sides and (c) without any slit (sami
yantra).
* It is made up of with copper, iron and gold or it may be made with ivory, horn and wood
also.
* They are hollow and tapering at the end and are in the shape of the teat of a cow.
* For males, the length is of 4 inches and the circumference is 5 inches.
Slit with one side Slit with two sides Without any slit
3 Types of Arsa yantra
356
Astanga H relax am : Su t ra-st hana
* In case of females it is of 6 inches in length.
* There are 2 slits on the sides, one for the inspection of the diseases and the other for the
application of alkalies to the diseased part.
* The slit measures 3 inches in length and the pulp of the thumb in breadth.
* The second variety has only one slit, and the annular projection is turned upwards to
prevent the sudden introduction of the instrument too far inwards.
Samivantra:
The third variety without any slit on the side is called sami, which is used to exert pressure over
the piles by introducing the instrument into rectum.
Bhagandara y antra:
Bhagandara y antra should not have any ridge above the slit.
Ghrana-arso-arbuda yantra (Nasal speculum):
For the examination of the nasal diseases such as tumors and
polypus, it should be two inches in length and admits the index
finger in its lumen. The tube has a single slit on the side and should
not have any ridges above the slit similar to bhagandhara yantra.
Anguli-tranaka yantra (Finger guard):
Ghrana-arso-arbuda yantra
Anguli-tranaka yantra
* It protects the finger of the surgeon from being injured by the
teeth of the patient and so helps the surgeon in opening the
mouth of the patient.
* It is generally made up of with ivory, horn or wood.
* The instrument is in the shape of teat of a cow and having four
inches length.
* It should be thick and curved and should be tied with a strong thread, which also tied to the
wrist of the surgeon.
Yoni-x rana-darsana yantra (Vaginal speculum):
4)fadu1^inzl'*jfa{ MUyil^dHJ tiAW«dl ^I^TlMi^vjiy$HMHHJI2 2ll
* It is tubular and 1 6 inches in length and 6 inches in circumference.
* It consists of four blades attached at their basis to a ring.
* The tube tapers gradually, the end is free and looks like the bud of a lotus.
Yantra-Vidhi Adhyaya : 25 357
* To the four blades are soldered four rods in such a way that on
pressing their free ends, which pass out of the ring by the
surgeons hands, the tapering end of the tube would gap
widely.
* The surgeon by regulating the pressure of his hand may open Yonivrana darsana yantra
or close the speculum to any desired extent.
Nadivrana yantra (Tubular instruments for wounds):
M*^ Hl^ldUIIU4$tyl?MI4| N^^J^ 112 3 II
^l^d^l^l^rfl ^ y<^^M8cbHN^I 1 3WdhebfMck M<rl P^oS^g^ufl 112 4 II
* It is used for washing a sinus with medicated lotions.
* It consists a tube and a leather bag, similar to vasti yantra without ridges at the tip.
* It should be 6 inches in length, and the circumference of a thumb at the base and a pea at the
tip.
Udakodara yantra (Canula for ascitis):
Rsski nfacw RWHfcHcbi cfk<*>!<£ i
The tube is open at both the ends and is made up of with metal or manufactured from the
cylindrical hollow calamus of a peacock's feather.
Instruments useful for dhumapana and vasti karma have been already enumerated in the
relevant chapters.
Srnga yantra (Horn/instrument for cupping):
>M^|dlHi u3t*$$ ^M iftS KKV I I^HH , 1 3T£ ft^l^fW ^H<£ ^cH^Iri 112 6 II
* Generally cow's horn is recommended for this
purpose.
* They are having a length of 18 inches and 3 inches
width at the base.
* The tip is in a circumference of the size of mustard seed
and in the shape of a nipple and covered with thin skin.
* It is useful to suck the air, poison, blood, water and Srnga yantra
vitiated breast milk.
Alabu yantra (Gourd):
f^l^KVN^cH)6H I ^H^ rcj^KV I I^H : I T^^^H^TllHfl t{lkll^T: ^UHtI^ 112 7 II
* It is used to drain the blood and phlegm from the body.
* Alabu (Lageneria vulgaris) should be selected which is 12 inches and 18 inches in length
and circumference respectively.
358
Astanga Hrdayam : Sutra-sthana
* Its mouth should be circular and have a diameter of 3 to 4 inches.
* A fire is to be lit inside with a dry cloth, grass, cotton to create vacuum
and the instrument is to be applied instantly to the intended part of the
patient's body.
Ghati
Ghati y antra:
* The measurements of ghati yantra and the indications are also similar to
that of alabu yantra.
* It is also useful in abdominal tumors.
5. Salaka yantra (Rod like instruments):
^l<MHl!WIU||fa-
The rods or probes are described to be of various kinds and are recommended for various
purposes; so their length and circumference would vary according to the usage.
Gandupadamukha yantra (Blunt probe instruments):
* There are two kinds of salaka, with their ends shaped
like the head of the earthworm.
* They are used for probing abscesses and sinuses.
Masuradala-mukha yantra:
Gandupadamukha yantra
U^rfclchl £ Wld WKHcM^Jk} |
Masuradala-mukha yantra
They are also two in number and having a length of 8 and 9 inches and the end is in a shape of
masura pulse (Bengal gram) and is used to remove foreign bodies from the internal channels of
the body.
Sanku yantra:
?TfcT: TET^ftftat MI^VI^KVM^chI 113 Oil
c-^sf^ullcicW 5 ! ft <¥ltfl<¥ll^cjjc'fl I -oJM^ VK^-IH?! OT^pJ <*rs?ll<£>cfl 113 1 II
* They are six in number.
* Among those two are 12 and 16 inches respectively and having the shape of the hood of a
snake.
Yantra-Vidhi Adhyaya : 25
359
* They are used for the purpose of raising the foreign body
upwards from the wound.
1 Two varieties are having 10 and 12 inches length and
having the shape of the tip of the arrow and are used for
moving the foreign body in the wound in all directions.
* Another two having the shape of a fish hook which are used to remove the foreign bodies
from the wound.
Sanku yantra
Garbha sanku (Foetus or traction hook):
nj^pf g)r|JfeK4l: 113 211
Garbha sanku
Sarpaphanamukhi yantra
* The end of the instrument has been bent like an ahkusa
or elephant drivers goad.
* It is having the length of 1 8 inches and width of 8 inches.
It is used for extracting the dead foetus from the
mothers' womb.
Sarpaphanamukhi yantra (Snakes hood):
* It is sanku, or hook similar to the above and the end being
bent like the hood of the snake.
* It is used to extract the stones in the urinary bladder.
Dantapatana yantra:
Instruments having the length of 4 inches and the tip possessing the shape of an arrow are
useful for extracting the tooth.
Pramar jani salaka yantra:
chlMfafaftdlwRMI ; ¥M l chl :*C5 >WI«fl 1 M l ^ l cliqdfli l ff <¥ISK¥M^) II34II
* There are six rod like instruments with their tip encircled with a piece of cotton, which will
be useful for cleaning the wounds, sinuses etc.
* Two of them having a length of 10 inches and 12 inches will be useful to clean the wounds
exterior and interior part of the rectum respectively.
* Another two having a length of 6 inches and 7 inches will be useful to clean the wounds
external and internal parts of the nose respectively.
* Two more instruments having a length of 8 inches and 9 inches will be useful to clean the
wounds nearer and faraway parts of the ear respectively.
Karna sodhana salaka:
ehufyi)OTT^c*yM?iyi-d ^cimhhji35ii
360
Astanga Hrdayam : Sutra-sthana
Jambavoustha salaka
Kama sodhana salaka is having shapes of aswattha leaf and ladle shapes in the edge and the tip
respectively and will be useful to clean the ears.
Jambavoustha salaka (Jamuna fruit probe):
* Probes having their ends in a shape of jamuna fruit
(Syzygium cumini) are known as jambavoustha salaka.
* For the application of ksara 3 types of instruments and
for conducting agni karma 3 more instruments have
been mentioned seperately, and they are possessing
different shapes such as thick, thin and long.
Probes useful for intestinal hernia shall have round and semilunar shapes at the tip and the base
respectively.
Probes useful for cauterization of nasal polyps and tumors shall have its mouth resembling
cotyledons of jujube seed.
Three probes useful for application of ksara shall be eight inches in length and their tips are
similar to the nails of index, middle and ring fingers respectively.
Urethral probes and collyrium rods have been already described at the relevant chapters.
6. Anu yantra (Accessory instruments):
3^^^|Ui|i|fcbM^c<^llVM^I: 113 9 II
Tff y i l^H^ydlsMl : I^TH:Tn^:^:xn^W^Sr,dfrpb*ll: 1140 II
rf^pjuTftrar i
* This class of blunt instruments comprises various accessory instruments such as magnet,
thread, leather, intestines, cloth, stones, hammer, the palm of the hand and sole of the foot,
fingers, tongue, teeth, mouth, nails, hair, branch of a tree, air, time, cooking, objects
exciting happiness and fear etc.
* As these are inferior to actual instruments and are named as accessory instruments.
* They can be used any where in the body according to the necessity.
Yantra karma (Functions of the instruments):
34^Nuh^MH HmH^H^o^MrfH^^UMpi ^ ^^|chi| 114 1 II
Yantra-Vidhi Adhyaya : 25
361
\:rghatana, unmathana, purana, marga-suddhi, vyuhana, aharana, bandhana, pidana, acusana,
unnamana, namana, calana, bhahga, vyavartanarjukarana etc. are the functions of yantras.
Notes :
In the 34th chapter of Astariga Sangraha Sutra sthana, 24 types of the functions of blunt
instruments have been described as under:
Sirghatana (hammering), 2. purana (filling), 3. bandhana (bandaging), 4. vyuhana (bringing
gether the edges of the wound), 5. parivartana (replacement), 6. calana (moving the foreign
body), 7. vivarana (dilatation), 8. pidana (pressing), 9. marga visodhana (clearing the passage),
ikarsana (extraction), 11. aharana (pulling out), 12. vyathana (puncturing), 13. unnamana
elevation), 14. vinamana (depression), 15. bhahjana (crushing), 16. unmathana
(probing/stirring), 17. acusana (suction), 18. esana (exploration), 19. darana (splitting), 20.
gukarana (straightening), 2 1 . praksalana (washing the wound), 22. pradhamana (blowing) 23.
Jana (collyrium) and 24. pramarjana (wipe off).
S peciality of kankamukha yantra (Heron forceps):
<4^ceia: chgy<g!J^TR^I^f|^ri|chlR 1142 II
%s it enters deeply into the wound, turns around, can hold the foreign body well and can be
. :racted without causing any abnormality, it is superior to all other blunt instruments.
Wt ^STFT ^Rf^RfrT M^ilsszTR: I 125 I I
Thus ends the twenty-fifth chapter entitled Yantra- vidhi Adhyaya of Sutra
sthana in Astanga Hrdaya Samhita, which was composed by Acarya
Vagbhata son of Sri Vaidyapati Simhagupta.
Ads chapter Acarya Vagbhata has been explained various types of surgical instruments in
detail. Definition of salya; 6 types of blunt instruments; functions of the instruments; specialty
f the heron forceps; etc. has been discussed.
26
s astra- vidhi
Adhyaya
[Application of Sharp Instruments]
After 'Yantra-vidhi' (Application of Blunt Instruments), Acarya Vagbhata expounded the
chapter ' Sastra-vidhi (Application of Sharp Instruments), thus said Lord Atreya and other
great sages.
Sastra-laksana (Sharp instruments):
N<rav»fr1 : ^^r^Ifed l Pl WMIT l ¥ l ^lfol <l*HliPP* <*l^H I ^]H l ft ^111 II
fcrt^Ml^^yfviibHl^l4)chVnifi|^ iyi4) QbHftl,^3fld dlfa WMfclVlNd: II4II
^\\¥A fHdc|^HM-dcfcHI^J^^( Isfltyjid $dlA^VMIcW^faVI^ II2 II
<s<feyi cMiMNsM chrffl H^VI^cbH^K^I^^H* <£^THW <sMI£HJI3 II
3mi TagfcfillcbKI rivyi f^lrcf)U^y41 ( ^) 114 II )
* In general sharp instruments are 26 in number.
* These instruments should be got prepared by the skilled blacksmiths in accordance with
the traditional method.
* They should have 6 ahgulas (9 cm.) in length, comprising lovely shape, easy to handle with
sharp edges and able to do the longitudinal section of the hair follicle.
* Fabricate these instruments by melting the iron properly and make the edges sharp by
hammering well.
* The color of the e.dges appears as the petals of blue lotus, and the shape should be according
to their nomenclature.
* Their blade should be half or one fourth of their length.
* The surgeon should always accomplish with these instruments and ready to use at any time,
and must have at least 2-3 sets of each variety, to be made use of as suitable to the site of
operation.
Names of the 26 sharp instruments are as follows:
1 . Mandalagra, 2. vrddhipatra, 3. utpalapatra, 4. adyardhadharaka, 5. sarpamuhka , 6. esani,
7. vetasapatra, 8. sararimukha, 9. trikurcaka, 10. kusapatra, 11. atavadana (atimukhl).
12. antarvaktrardha-candraka, 13. vnhimukha, 14. kuthari, 15. salaka, 16. ariguli sartra.
Sastra- Vidhi Adhyaya : 26
363
17. badisa, 18. karapatra, 19. kartari, 20. nakha sartra, 21. dantalekhanaka, 22. sue/, 23. £i/rca,
Jiaja, 25. ara (4 kinds), 26. karnavedhana sastra.
Notes:
fa some of the mss. the remaining verses of the Sanskrit text mentioned after the first 4
:s were missed. The names of the sharp instruments were given in those slokas. The order
I ven in this text differs with the book Astanga Sangraha.
The number of sharp instruments mentioned by Susruta is twenty only, where as they are 26
according to Vagbhata.
fhe order of the sharp instruments mentioned by Vrddha Vagbhata in Astanga Sangraha is as
follows:
Dantalekhana sastra (dental scraper), 2. mandalagra sastra (round headed knife), 3.
-ddhipatra sastra (scalpel), 4. utpalapatra sastra (lancet), 5. adyardhadhara sastra (half edged
knife), 6. mudrika sastra (finger knife), 7. kartari sastra (scissors), 8. sarpavaktra sastra (snakes
hood shaped blade), 9. karapatra sastra (saw), 10. kusapatra sastra (catract knife), 11.
lioinukha sastra (curved scissors), 12. antarmukha sastra (blade bent inwards), 13.
^arimukha sastra (pointed scissors), 14. trikurca sastra (three mettalic spikes), 15. kutharika
a (axe), 16. vrihimukha sastra (trocar), 17. salaka sastra (probe), 18. vetasapatra sastra
narrow blade knife), 19. ara sastra (awl), 20. karnavyadhana sastra (needle for piercing the
ear), IX.suci sastra (needles), 22. sucikurca sastra (brush with spikes), 23. khaja sastra
flchurner), 24. esam sastra (sharp probe), 25. badisa sastra (sharp hook) and 26. nakha sastra
^nailparer).
DESCRIPTION OF THE SHARP INSTRUMENTS
Mandalagra sastra (Round headed knife):
115 II
* The blade is in the shape of the index finger
when its nail points towards the palm of the
hand.
It is used for scraping and excision of pothaki
(trachoma — disease of eye lid), sundika
(tonsillitis) etc.
Yrddhipatra sastra (Scalpel):
^H&Msi ^<l<*>K %k£|cHMI<i^ l^^ii^rl 'l«fft^d<^HTT 116 II
The sharp cutting instrument is called yrddhipatra sastra from its resemblance to the leaf of
a medicinal plant called vrddhi or in the shape of a razor (barber's knife).
Mandalagra sastra
364
Astanga Hrdayam : Sutra-sthana
* This instrument is useful for excision
and incision.
* Instrument with straight edge is used
for opening the pointed superficial
Utpalapatra sastra
Vrddhipatra sastra
abscess. The curved knives with long or short edges are used in other abscesses.
Utpalapatra sastra (Lancet) & adh yard had hara sastra (half edged knife):
4r<4tflOTSftmi<c£ rfSTT 117 II
* Utpalapatra sastra (lancet) and
adhyardhadhara sastra (half edged
knife) are having long and short edges
respectively.
* They are useful for incision and
excision.
Sarpavaktra sastra (Snake's mouth shaped):
yi'Jichuifvf^c^suU^IH'^ i
* It resembles the mouth of a snake.
* The blade is having Vi an inch length
and is used to excise the nasal and aural
polyps.
Esani:
J I ^MU) ^TTT ^|U^M<ij[^Mun 118 II
Adhyardhadhara sastra
Sarpavaktra sastra
Esani
Esani (probe) is one of the sharp instrument and is useful to explore the route of the sinuses. It is
smooth to touch and possessing the shape of mouth of an earthworm.
Notes:
* The probes are of two kinds, one is hard and the other is soft.
* The hard probes are used for deep sinuses and the soft probes are useful for superficial
sinuses.
Another kind of probe having a needle like face with a hole at the base and is used for splitting.
Sastra-Vidhi Adhyaya : 26
365
Atamukha sastra
\ l tasapatra sastra:
\ ctasapatra sastra is useful for puncturing.
Sararimukha and trikurcaka:
-Wloi) !mwU4lf5l<£4^ 119 II
Sararimukha and trikurcaka sastra will be useful for draining the fluids.
Kusapatra sastra and atamukha sastra:
<J>yil<ilc^ ^|©£| &J^|cH HIM 41: ifcdHJ
* Kusapatra sastra is a knife with its
blade having the shape of a leaf of kusa
grass.
* It should be 6 inches length and the
blade measuring 2 inches.
* It is used for puncturing and draining
the wounds.
* Atamukha sartra is in the shape of the
beak of water bird 6 at! 9 and the measurements are same
as of kusapatra and the function is also similar.
Antarmukha sastra:
Antarmukha sastra is also having the similar functions of the above instruments and having an
edge of 1 Vi inch with a half moon shape.
Vrihimukha sastra:
-rTOTSSZtelU^H thrl IsftfeclcH y4)>*4 *f dfW^c^4lc4£ in 1 II
* Vrihimukha sastra is a kind of trocar
and the tip is pointed and in the shape
of a grain.
* The length of the blade is 1 Vi inches.
* It is used for paracentesis in ascitis and also used for
venesection in the fleshy parts of the body.
Kutharika sastra:
rT4teef<JU^i|| fc|£i^l|4wi R^4dl I^KIHJN 2 II
Kutharika sastra
Vrihimukha sastra
366
Astanga Hrdayam : Sutra-sthana
* Kutharika sastra is a small instrument shaped like teeth of cow and the blade is 'A inch in
width, and having a wooden handle.
* It is used for venesection on bony structures.
Tarn r a salaka:
* Tamra salaka is a rod like instrument made up of with copper. It is having 2 tips on either
side shaped like the bud of kurabaka/saireyaka (Barleria prionitis).
* It is used for piercing the lens in cataract.
Anguli sastra (Finger knife):
^fecblPnld*^ th^l rcluU^HWdHJ^Idl ^H&M^UI ^U^tflilui WH^HI 4 II
d^ft l ^ilM^M I UI I ^UI^fWlJ JM^IdU^l^H^ 111 5 II
* The mouth of the finger knife looks as if coming out of a ring
and the blade is having the width of % inch and resembling
either vrddhipatra or mandalagra sastra in shape.
* The ring is in a size of terminal phalanx of the index finger. The
base of the instrument has a thread tied to it.
* It is used for cutting through neoplasms in the throat.
Badisa sastra (Sharp hook):
Badisa sastra is a sharp hook with a bent face and is meant for holding enlarged uvula,
pterygium etc.
Karapatra (Saw):
cMM*gT3TOTTtt¥II^HHjn 6II
* Karapatra sastra resembles the saw and having the
length of 10 inches and width of 2 inches.
* The edge of instrument should be sharp and serrated
with a handle.
* It is used to cut the bones.
Anguli sastra
Karapatra sastra
Kartari (Scissors):
tcbrffl cbrttlfaW 111 711
Kartari is a scissors and is used to cut the tendons, hair,
threads etc.
Kartari
Sastra- Vidhi Adhyaya : 26
367
Nakha sastra (Nail parer):
* The length of the nakha sastra should be 9 inches and
having 2 edges, one is straight and the other is curved.
* It is used to extract the minute foreign bodies from the
soft parts, and also for excising, incising, tatooing and
scarifying. Nakha sastra
Dantalekhana sastra (Dental scraper):
Dantalekhana sastra is having four sides and each
jonnected firmly with a nail, having sharp edge and is
useful for scraping the crustations on the teeth. Dantalekhana sastra
Suci (Needles):
3^*jiq i f^«fa*qdU | Hi ^J^HNdl IpfifecjcHI SJ^cfeMI McWIMIVNM4y 112 1 II
"HT44l*J*J^cHI-
Suci
* Needles useful for suturing are of 3 types, viz. round, hidden eyed and strong one.
1 n fleshy parts 3 ribbed needle having 3 inches length is to be used.
: In less fleshy parts, boney joints and wounds atjoints similar straight needle with 2 inches
length is recommended.
* For suturing stomach, intestines, scrotum and other vital points prefer a curved needle
which is bent like an arrow and having 27: inches length and the pointed end shaped like a
paddy.
Kurca:
- uJ^Ti l fdiafl^d l: I <brft ejrlchifldtm i: fUdlsfl ^T^^RT: 112 2 II
H^I^Ml 4)facbi©q^yiVMrl^£^ I
368
Astanga H relay am : Sutra-sthana
Kurca sastra
* Kurca sastra is an instrument consisting seven or eight
needles of 4 inches length fixed on a round wooden
handle.
* It is used for pricking in nilika (black and blue marks on
the face), vyahga (black spots on the face), kesasata
(alopacia) etc.
Khaja:
BT^U^cnyl^^gifa: cbU<i4>:T<jF3T: 112 3 II
* Khaja sastra instrument consisting eight spikes of Vz inch in length and fixed on a round
wooden handle.
* It is used for removing the vitiated blood from the nose by churning with hands.
Karnapali vyadhana sastra:
^T^RchufMicflni "^f^chmdbHMHH 112 4 II
Karnapali vyadhana sastra is an instrument used for puncturing the ear lobe and having the tip
in the shape of jasmine bud.
Ara (Awl):
3TTTTS
dcy^yilTTtylSxfd: I rJ<J<*s|l , d^ll fa^^M-) McWIMfiVI^I II25II
£TVI<Wri l^efl"Dl^MMI^Rl<l ^^Jtfl cfcuf^spft ||2 6 II
Ara
* Ara is a long sharp needle with handle, so called from
its resemblance to the shoe-makers' instrument known
as awl.
* It is having one inch length, the basal half being round
and the terminal half four cornered and sharp pointed.
* It is used for perforating the lobule of the ear and also to
know the status of inflammatory conditions whether ripened or unripened by puncturing.
* In case of thick earlobe, a needle which is hollow in 3 parts of its size and the total of 3
inches length is the best one for puncturing.
Anu sastra (Accessory instruments):
^c^ch^U^HchMlMHHIsll^: 1 3<Hl*l-<M^l^lfbl , dl^cj fc|chc^^r^ll2 7 II
* Leaches, alkalies, fire, sunstone, glass, rock crystal, magnet, nails, leaves of teak, nirgundi
and others having rough surface like dried cow dung etc. are the anu sastras.
* Even though they are not the actual instruments, they serve the purpose as that of the
instruments.
* The physician can fabricate the blunt and sharp instruments by applying his mind, which
are suitable for various surgical procedures.
Sastra-Vidhi Adhyaya : 26
369
ions of the sharp instruments:
us functions of the sharp instruments delineated by Vagbhata are as follows:
L'tpatana (extracting), 2. patana (tearing), 3. sivana (suturing), 4. esana (probing), 5. lekhana
. ping), 6. pracchana (draining), 7. kuttana (pricking), 8. chedana (excision), 9. bhedana
vision), 10. vyadhana (puncturing), 11. manthana (drilling), 12. grahana (catching), 13.
Jahana (cauterization).
Motes:
rding the number of the functions of sharp instruments, Maharsi Susruta mentioned eight
only. viz. chedana, bhedana, lekhana, vyadhana, esana, aharana, visravana and sivana (Su.Su.
5 Where as Caraka mentioned only six functions such as patana, vyadhana, chedana,
kpana, pracchana and sivana (C.Ci. 25:55). The author of Astanga Sarigraha described twelve
^rnong the thirteen excluding dahana karma. But the order is changed as follows (A.S.Su. 34):
L Lekhana (scraping)
2. Patana (extracion)
3. Bhedana (incision)
4. Cedana (excision)
5. Pracchana (draining)
6. Vyadhana (puncturing)
7. Si vana (sutucking)
9. Mathana (drilling)
10. Esana (probing)
11. Grahana (catching)
12. Uddharana (elevating)
Danta lekhana & mandalagra (first two)
Vrddhipatra, utpalapatra, adyardhadhara(3)
Vrddhipatradi{A)
Mandalagradi (8)
Kusadi(5)
Kutharikadi{6)
Suclkurca
Khaja
Esani
Badisa
Nakha sastra
Ndstra dosa (Defects of the sharp instruments):
^Uci^U^rl^H^cd^^fhdl: 112 9 II
The following eight are the defects of the sharp instruments:
1 . Kuntha (bluntness)
2. Khanda (broken)
3. Tanu (very thin)
4. Sthula (very thick)
Sastra grahana vidhi:
5. Hrasva(very short)
6. Dirgha(\zry long)
7. Vakra (curved)
%.Kharadharata (rough edged)
113 0 M
r mgi Jlf^d ^ i *jc^ i ^u i mfPi l^w1ch4d^M<Hj i3 2ii
370 Astanga Hrdayam : Sutra-sthana
While performing various surgical procedures, different types of instruments should be
handled in the following ways.
• For chedana (excision), bhedana (incision) and lekhana (scraping), the instrument
should be held carefully in between the round handle and the edge with the help of
index finger, middle finger and thumb.
• For visravana (draining) it should be held at the tip of the round handle with the help of
index finger and the thumb.
• Vnhimukha sastra should be touched and covered by palm and held at the tip with the
help of index finger, middle finger and the thumb.
• For aharana (extraction), instruments should be held at their root.
• Other instruments should be held according to the convenience of the surgeon as well
as the procedure.
Sastra kosa (Surgical instrument case):
fa^WMIVhTJPJcT: «M<1uiUqyife|ch: I VHI<*>lftjfedlHI3r Vltekhlyi: QH&tA: 113 4 II
The instrument case should be 12 inches in length and 9 inches in width and made with jute,
leaves, wool thick silk cloth, leather etc. It is well stitched with compartments for keeping the
instruments and the inner part should be smooth and covered with woolen cloth and its mouth
closed and held tight with a rod and also it should be easy to carry.
Notes:
The author of Astanga Sangraha has given the details regarding the tempering of sharp
instruments and the ways and means to gain the practical knowlege as follows:
Sastra pay ana (Tempering ) :
* Sharp instruments tempered with alkalies will be useful to remove the arrows, foreign
bodies lodged in the bones and to tear the bones.
* Tempered with water will be useful to tear the muscles.
* Tempered with oil will be useful for venesection and tearing the tendons.
Ways & means of gaining practical knowledge:
* The vaidya should be mastered in science and should gain the practical experience by
attending surgical operations in large numbers and also tried with puppets.
* Dissection of the cadaver is essential to learn the anatomical structures of the human body.
Bloodletting:
Kustha, visarpa, sllpada etc., are some of the diseases caused due to the vitiation of blood.
Extraction of the vitiated blood from the body by using sastras and anu sastras is known as
rakta-moksana (blood letting).
Sastra-Vidhi Adhyaya : 26
371
Tvpes of blood letting:
Bloodletting can be done by the following methods:
1. Pracchana (incision)
2, Siravedhana (venepuncture)
: Jalauka prayoga (leach application)
4. Srngavacarana (application of horn for aspiration)
5. Alabu (gourd for cupping)
6. Ghatiy antra (cupping with earthen ware).
Pracchana is indicated to drain the accumulated blood from a particular point.
* Deep-seated blood can be extracted with the help of leach application.
o drain the vitiated blood, which has settled in different layers of the skin, srhga, alabu
and ghatiy antra will be useful.
Venepuncture is advised whenever vitiated blood circulates in the body.
To extract the blood vitiated by vata, horn is useful for aspiration, as it is hot and unctuous
in qualities.
* It is better to extract the blood vitiated by pitta by means of leach application as it is having
cold in nature.
* Blood vitiated by kaphacm be extracted by alabu as it consists sharp and hot qualities.
JALAUKA VACARANA
^dHWIHI^Rfrl *icl|ejch|: |
'Jalauka 9 the term may be applicable to leaches as they are born in water and also get their
nutrition from water.
Indications:
Blood-letting by means of leach application is specially
indicated to those who are leading a happy life and the delicate
persons such as kings, wealthy persons, who are having fear
towards therapies, children, aged, women and those having pitta
constitution. Jalauka
Features of poisonous leaches:
^l^rK<^cf>|^lc<<^^Mdlc^c<| : M3 5 II
Tvpes of leaches:
Leaches are of two kinds viz. —
(a) poisonous and (b) non-poisonous.
372 Astaiiga Hrdayam : Sutra-sthana
Leaches born in mud and water contaminated by putrefied animals like fish, frog, snake etc. o
with the excreta of those animals and those, which are red, white or blackish in colour
unsteady thick and slimy in nature, which have rainbow coloured lines on their back and hair)
are known as poisonous leaches, and should be discarded for therapeutic use.
Complications of poisonous leach application and their management:
If the poisonous leaches are used for blood-letting, they produce itching, ulceration, fever,
giddiness etc. Treat those symptoms with antipoisonous drugs as well as with those are useful
to mitigate pitta and rakta.
Notes:
. The another of Astaiiga Sarigraha in the 35 th chapter of Sutra-sthana has given the details of the
features of six types of poisonous leaches as follows:
1 . Krsna : It is of the color of black collyrium and has a broad head.
2. Karbura : It is as long as an eel with elevated stripes across the abdomen.
3. Alagarda : It looks as if covered with hair and has large sides and black mouth.
4. Indrayudha : It has rainbow colored longitudinal stripes on the back.
5. Samudrika : It is of dark yellow color and has variegated flower like spots on its body.
6. Gocandana : It has a bifurcated tail like the scrotum of a bull and a small mouth.
Features of non-poisonous leaches:
-VJ^I^I:"^: 113 7 II
fafcfNI: ^elH^loll <$r\\ 41dW{N^: I cfeNW^Ifd-cl^: fefertfdl^lgT^T: 113 8 II
Those born in clean water, and which are bluish in color like algae, round shaped, having
orange colored sides and bluish black lines on the back and slightly yellowish coloured
abdomen are non-poisonous.
Notes:
Similar to poisonous leaches 6 types of non-poisonous leaches have been described by the
author of Astaiiga Sangraha as under.
1 . Kapila : It has its two sides of the color of orpiment and on its back, it is smooth
and of the color of a green pea.
2. Pihgala : It is of a reddish brown color has a rounded body and moves quickly.
3. Sahkumukhi : It is of the color of the liver, sucks quickly and has a long sharp mouth.
4. Musika : It has a shape and color of a rats tail and emits foul smell.
5. Pundarika : It is of the color of a green pea and has a mouth like a lotus.
6. Savarika : It is slimy, colored green like a lotus leaf and 8 inches in length.
It is to be used in veterinary practice.
teasurement of leaches:
Sastra-Vidhi Adhyaya : 26
373
The maximum length of the leaches may be 1 8 inches. Generally leaches having 4 to 6 inches
can be used for human beings and the rest are indicated for animals like elephants, horses etc.,
for blood letting.
Collection and preservation of leaches:
x Leaches should be collected in autumn season by wearing gloves and should be kept in
earthenware or wide opened bottle consisting of water. The water has to be changed for
j very 2 to 3 days.
* Feed them with tubers and tubes of lotus, algae, dry fish, mutton etc.
* After 7 days replace the leaches into another new container.
aches to be discorded for therapeutic use:
Though leaches are non-poisonous they should not be used in the following conditions:
• When they do not vomit the blood completely.
• When they are applied frequently.
• Whenever they are sluggish, even after putting them into water.
Jalaukavacarana-vidhi (Procedure of leach application):
3T^mi fHyllcbc^^rkST^fcl MRk^dl: l^clPdfhi) d$k W<p2JT%JNR4dl ^ 1140 II
cHMli|<^d4rW^<T+)Vl^ftMM^: I fa^^Hd^^^lc^^cUUfll 114 1 II
Afterwards select the suitable leaches which are non-poisonous and keep them for a while
in a bottle containing the water mixed with turmeric paste or avanti soma (sour
gruel — prepared by fermenting rice water) or butter milk and then put into pure water to
make them comfortable.
* Rub the place of leach application with the powder of dry cake of cow dung and apply the
leach.
I f the leach doesn't catch the place, pour one or two drops of ghee, mud, breast milk, blood
etc., or give a small incision.
* When it starts sucking blood it should be covered with a soft cloth soaked in cold water.
Sucking of vitiated blood:
f|i^Tt) I ^Vj^ l ^l^MHlch l ^gyflfo l dHJ^ Kr l \ * m ITT: qftt ^fU^ch l fc^ 114 2 II
(^rr?rff^^ ill n)
The leaches will suck only vitiated blood from the body, similar to the swan that drinks only
milk from a mixture of milk and water.
(Due to the application of leaches the patients will gets relief from gulma, arsas, vidradhi,
k ust ha. vatarakta, galaroga, netra vedana, visa vikara and visarpa).
374
Jalaukavacarana-vidhi
Moment to remove the leach:
rff^chu^qi^TTt^r^cllMil^ dIHJ ^^Hlrfcc^Hi *<^|cbU^H^ftHIHJI4 3 II
* Pricking pain and itching present at the site of leach application indicates that the leach is
sucking pure blood and then the leach should be removed.
* Then make the leach to vomit the sucked in blood by applying salt and oil to its mouth and
also by pressing the body in the downward direction after smearing them with fine rice
flour.
Action to be taken to protect from blood intoxication:
* After that preserve the leaches in the water of earthenware or a glass bottle.
Sastra-Vidhi Adhyaya : 26 375
The leach once used cannot be used up to seven days and should be protected from blood
intoxication.
Features of proper, excessive and insufficient vomiting:
If the leach vomits the blood completely it moves freely in water and its appetite is also
increased. If vomits excessively, they become very weak or may even die. If it is not moving in
the water or moving sluggishly indicate that the blood was not vomited completely. Then it
should be made to vomit again.
Method of preservation:
3T^5TRT>r rTT: yrHl^lRff&T 114 5 II
HMlRcfcltiHiyil^, Ufam: ft£4d<*«|4||<tj
The leaches put in a container may become poisonous by consuming saliva, urine and faeces of
iheir own. Hence to protect them, they should be transferred in to another containers having
fines h water and mud etc. for every 3 or 5 days.
Management of bleeding:
If there is any residual impure blood at the site of leach application, rub it with turmeric
powder, honey and jaggary.
Then wash the area with cold water and apply gauze piece or cotton soaked in satadhouta ghrta
or pastes prepared from sita virya dra vyas such as yastimadhu, candana, usira etc.
Effects of blood-letting:
^TblM'WHIrl^ti) <HI*>*ii VIM: 1147 II
With the removal of vitiated blood, pain and redness will be subsided immediately after the
process of bloodletting.
Need of bloodletting for a second time:
3^«d; TsjfcH ^M l fr^rf It* dU | |^ | oHk-fl^^ jl^d HfMMrNM^r^H : 1148 II
The vitiated blood is being moved from its place and stagnated deep in to the wound and
becomes sour by over night. Hence it should be let out for a second time.
Quantity of blood to be extracted:
• Maximum dose is Iprastha or 768 ml.
• Medium dose is Vi prastha or 384 ml.
• Minimum dose is y 4 prastha or 1 92 ml.
376 Astanga Hrdayam : Sutra-sthana
Suitable condition for the application of alabu and ghati y antra:
^NIHI^yfecbl ft^H IdmmHdfi^Jll^^lTjchth^iyHI 1149 II
* Alabu and ghati yantra should not be used for bloodletting whenever pitta is predominantly
vitiated, as the process is involving with agni.
* Hence alabu and ghati y antra are indicted for kapha and vata disorders.
Suitable condition for the application of srnga yantra:
ch^H $g^ftj?^T^U| l^l^^r1 s lfch^rc<lr^c|Ml^Tll , «7T'§E^^U| Pl^^H5 0ll
Srnga should not be used to aspirate the blood vitiated by kapha because of the thickness of the
blood. But it can be aspirated by means of srnga whenever vata and pitta vitiate the blood.
Notes:
The author of Astanga Sahgraha has given the details about the process of bloodletting by
means of srnga, alabu and ghati yantra as follows (A.S. Su. 35):
S rrigavacara na:
* Application of horns of cow, buffalo etc. to aspirate vitiated blood from the body is known
as srhgavacarana.
* Horn is of 7 inches length, and the circumference is of a thumb size and black gram size at
the base and tip respectively.
* Before starting the procedure, give a small incision at the place from where the blood is to
be aspirated and allow the blood to flow for some time. Then apply horn on the part after
wrapping a clean cloth at the base. After that, aspirate the blood from the tip of the horn
with mouth.
Alabu :
* Generally it is known as tumbi.
* Take the medium sized fruit, cut the stalk region and then remove the pulp and use the shell
for blood letting.
* Lit a lamp or a cotton piece and put it inside the fruit.
* Then give a small incision and apply this gourd by approximating the edges of the mouth so
closely that no atmospheric air enters into it.
* The lamp will be off after exhausting the oxygen inside the fruit and vacuum will be
formed, which will be helpful to suck the blood from the body.
* After 10-15 minutes remove the gourd and apply jatyadi ghrta and then bandage with
sterile cloth.
Gha t i yantra :
The method of application is similar to alabu.
Pracchana:
377
* A long cloth piece or a rope or a leather strap is to be tied above the part of the body, where it
i s selected for venesection.
Care should be taken while conducting venesection by avoiding the places such as tendons,
joints and vital points.
1 Incision should be given from downward to upword direction only.
I ncision should not be too deep, too wide and horizontal (sidewards).
Different types of blood-letting in different conditions:
Pracchana is indicated to drain the accumulated blood from a particular point.
* Deep-seated blood can be extracted with the help of leach application.
To drain the vitiated blood, which has settled in different layers of the skin, srnga, alabu
and ghatiy antra will be useful.
* Venepuncture is advised whenever vitiated blood circulates in the body.
Srnga, jalouka and alabu are especially indicated for vata, pitta and kapha disorders
respectively.
I implications and their management:
. ter the completion of the process of blood letting, if the cold pastes are applied on the region,
Mta will be gets aggravated and develops pricking pain, itching and swelling etc. Hence
> uring warm ghee over the affected part is advised.
In this chapter Acarya Vagbhata has been explained various types of surgical instruments in
fetail. 26 sharp instruments and their functions, their description; accessory instruments like
.Lia. alabu Jalouka tic. have been discussed.
Thus ends the twenty-sixth chapter entitled Satra-vidhi Adhyaya of Sutra
Sthana in Astaiiga Hrdaya Samhita, which was composed by Acarya
Vagbhata son of Sri Vaidyapati Siriihagupta.
/ / S IR A V Y ADH A- VIDHI
Ld I Adhyaya
[Venesection]
After ' Sastra-vidhi Adhyaya', Acarya Vagbhata expounded the chapter 1 Siravyadha-vidhi'
(Venesection), thus said Lord Atreya and other great sages.
(In the previous chapter blood letting with accessory instruments have been discussed such as
leach, horn, gourd and pot etc.
In the present chapter blood letting with the help of sharp instruments along with pre-operati ve
and post-operative care has been discussed.)
SIRAVYADHA (VENESECTION)
Importance of venesection:
There are a number of techniques for blood-letting, which were described earlier. Among
them, and in the therapies like purgation, venesection occupies the most important place for the
management of curable diseases.
As the water comes out and the plants die on cutting the borders of the field, vitiated blood
comes out and automatically the diseases will be cured on performing venesection.
As far as Kayacikitsa is concerned vasti karma is an important therapeutic procedure, because
almost all the curable diseases can be cured with the help of the same. Similarly siravedhana
occupies a unique position in Salya-tantra as it can manage a number of diseases.
Blood is the seat for the diseases, which were caused by the vitiation of the blood and hence
venesection is the first line of treatment suggested.
Features of pure blood:
Hlftci THTcf: ^pg, dH^^cl x\ f^fci : I
* Pure blood is sweet and slightly salt in taste, neither too cold nor hot and liquid.
* Its color resembles as follows:
Padma (lotus flower), indragopa (bright red insect), hema (inanjistha) (rubia cordifolia),
avi, sasa lohita lohitam (resembling the blood of sheep and hare).
* Such blood is known as pure blood and it keeps the body healthy.
* The blood formed due to the in take of wholesome food cause, strength, color, complexion,
happiness and longe-vity of the body.
Siravyadha-Vidhi Adhyaya : 27
379
Diseases causesd by vitiation of blood:
dfcMrl^Uj^: <£bt|^| dd: ||2II
ffruiIfaafaktis^iPnu^^ 1,3,1
$8cMdlttftMltt<^^fc* u l^ 11411
Due to the intake of opposite qualities of the substances and also the nature of autumn season
rtu), the blood gets vitiated by pitta and kapha and causes the following disorders.
\lsarpa (herpes), vidradhi (abscess), pliha (enlargement of spleen), gulma (tumor),
isadana (decreased power of digestion), jwara (fever), mukha, netra, siroroga (diseases of
loath, eyes and head), madatyaya (alcoholic toxicity), trsna (thirst), la vanasyata (salty taste in
the mouth), kustha (skin disorders), vatarakta (gout), raktapitta (bleeding disorders), katu and
imlodgara (pungent and sour eructation), bhrama (giddiness).
If the curable diseases are not responded even after the administration of the suitable drugs
having the properties like hot, cold, dry, unctuous etc; it can be inferred that the person is
- offering from the disease born by the vitiation of blood.
In order to drain out the vitiated blood venesection is to be conducted for the management of
vuch diseases born by blood.
Contraindications for venesection:
Hlf^Vfldlwiclldl^^-tl^l^f^*!^!^!
H \cept in an emergency venesection should not be done to the following:
* Those who are having less than 1 6 years and above 70 years age.
* Those who have undergone bloodletting therapy.
* Without oleation and sudation.
* Excessive sudation.
* Those suffering from vata disorders.
* Pregnant woman, postnatal period.
* Indigestion, bleeding disorders.
* Cough and dyspnoea.
* Diarrhoea, ascitis, vomiting, anemia, anasarca.
* Immediately after snehapana and sodhana therapy etc. are contraindicated for venesection.
* Never give incision — to the contraindicated, where the proximal part is not tied, where the
veins are not bulged and in the transverse direction.
380 Astanga Hrdayam : Sut ra-sthana
* Venesection is not advised in mid summer, winter and rainy season, when the sky in
cloudy.
Site of venesection in various diseases:
iJ)h£ *JldMs fa^B^dlc^ll: l ^cfiif^^ iflc<|chufv i |^K :ftnTT: 111 1 II
^MI^tfcHld^l 4*m<^M*JJ<A I W^^f^ ^^'llfa4)HJI1 211
fcf^m#^^m$f^lfdHM> I 4rfl^3>*u4Wc^ fcfj^lHH^T^^ ||1 3 II
y^lf^chlili ^Icd-ili sflftld) l^dlHJVJ*^<*W^ 'IcHIU^ifi: 111 411
TftiHli ^IHHls^TT^W^^^i]^ I g^qJf^UhM^i 111 5 II
3^JJcMvW ^c^riT,?T2IT5hlgchVn^ IMI^I^ ^^RjMl^ji cHdchUdik ||1 6 II
f^^&i^rl fc<^^MRf^yjn4ui: iTfti^iflM fa$rrczrr wflT+>MW^P in 7ii
Table showing the site of venesection in various diseases
Namp of thp Hfcpasp
mifp of* vptipcppfinti
out III V K. llcML IHMI
Siroroga, netraroga
Veins situated near the forehead or nose or outer angle of the eye.
Kama roga
Veins near the ears.
N as a roga
Vein at the tip of the nose.
Pinasa
Nose and forehead.
Mukha toga
Vpin<s npar thp tnncnip lins nalatp maYillnrv rpcrinn
Jatrurdh va granthi
Neck, ear and head.
Unmada
Chest, forehead, outer angle of eyes.
Apasmara
Vein at the junction of lower jaw, or veins spread all over the jaw or
the vein located in between the eye brows.
Vidradhi&c pars w a sula
Viens located in the flanks, axillary region and in between the breast.
Trtiyaka jvara
Middle of shoulders.
Caturthika jvara
Below the shoulder.
Pra vahika with pain
2 inches away from pelvis.
Sukra roga & medhra roga
Penis region.
(upadamsa)
Galaganda
Thigh region.
Grdhrasi
4 inches above or below the knee joint.
Apaci
2 inches below indra vastimarma.
Sakthipida & krostukasirsa
4 inches above the ankle.
Padadaha, khuda(vatarakta)
2 inches above ksipra marina.
padaharsa, vipadika,
vatakantaka, cippa
Visvaci
Similar to grdhrasi.
Siravyadha-Vidhi Adhyaya : 27
381
anyone of the veins so far mentioned are not visible, another vein located nearby the site, and
taicfa is devoid of vital points can be selected for venesection.
Procedure of venesection:
<£dWfrtJ<i4H: RH^^I^yfri'Mindd: l^pHdlMMMR^^ ^l-^IUHfifejd: 111 911
SgMgM^¥lMl ^ I j^ l Rld^^ : |Tjfe^cR?PTOf^M^ PnJU^riJI2 0 II
^-dy^^HlrchlflMU^I^Mlft T^M^I^dl <^£Mh c*^WI^<L|?H: 112 1 II
cb^44Ni mRR^WJ ^JHIMcrfudvjMlHJ ^Nli*d*J<dc|M*irHi R4<|Uli ^MU) fcjRl: II22II
Before going to proceed for venesection, the patient must undergo oleation therapy, and
then procure the required equipment, instruments, drugs as well as antidotes.
Afterwards perform spiritual rites and give unctuous food and mutton juice.
Sites of venesection
382
Astanga Hrdayam : Sutra-sthana
* Then conduct mild sudation by exposing to sunlight or fire.
* Then ask the patient to sit on a stool of knee height and cover his head with a cap, and
instruct him to keep his elbows on the knee joints.
* Then massage the neck briskly with fists in which pad of cloth is held. Simultaneously ask
the patients for grinding the teeth, coughing and inflating the mouth.
* Then the trunk should be wound with a band of cloth.
* Afterwards a long cloth piece will be tied around the neck of the patient by keeping the
index finger of the attendant in between the cloth piece and krkatika marma.
Method of giving incision:
3>oi^f rT^^R^cim^fd^rlill m»ci)^yl ^Pjw4 Rni,dtfwl Ml^i)rlJI24ll
di^^^^^Ni-
* Then tap the vein with the middle finger of the physician, so that the vein bulges.
* Then give an incision with vrihimukha sastra (trocar having the pointed tip in a shape of a
grain) where there is excessive musculature and with kutharika sastra (small instrument
with axe shaped) in case of less musculature in a size of rice grain and half of the grain
respectively.
* While giving incision:
• Use the instrument quickly and only once.
• Incise the bulged veins only.
• Incision should not be too deep or superficial.
• Vital points should not be damaged.
Upanasika siravedhana:
The vein nearer the nose should cut with vrihimukha sastra after raising the tip and the
surrounding areas of the nose with the thumb.
Jihwa siravedhana:
Siravyadha-Vidhi Adhyaya : 27
383
Itae vein beneath the tongue should cut after raising and holding the tongue in between the two
- of the teeth of the patient.
iriva siravedhana:
^^^rMH4l^i[)c(lRMdf^4 1 oM^ r 112611
iduct venesection in the neck region initially tie-up chest above the breasts with a piece
"long clothe, so that the vein bulges.
isfwards ask the patient to hold stones in his fists and press them after stretching upper
bs.
n do gentle massage on the body starting from abdomen to the neck and then give incision.
Bahu siravedhana:
fa ul«a*dftKi ^tcHl^fedfrift l^^T ^Mf^^ *|fe*^8'lfflu i HJ I2 8ll
conduct venesection in the upper limbs initially ask the patient to close his fists by keeping
thumb inside and press them after stretching upper limbs.
Ifterwards tie-up the limb with a piece of long clothe, 4 inches above the region, so that the
i bulges and then give incision.
a, mehana & jangha siravedhana:
: resection in the flanks should be conducted by keeping the arms hanging loose.
larly while conducting venesection at the penis it should be flaccid,
leg should be stretched and not folded at the knee joint while doing venesection in the
on of calves.
siravedhana:
113 Oil
tgfdcMd: 1131 II
conduct venesection in the feet ask the patient to keep the lower limbs steady. Then do
tie massage on the lower limb from knee to ankle in the downward direction.
fterwards tie-up the limb with a piece of long clothe, 4 inches above the region, so that the
. n bulges and then give incision.
Procedure of siravedhana at other places not mentioned in the text:
384 Astanga Hrdayam : Sutra-sthana
By knowing the method of conducting venesection at various places in the body with the above
description, a wise physician can even perform venesection in other parts of the body by
applying his mind.
Instrument differs with musculature:
Give an incision with vrihimukha sastra (trocar having the pointed tip in a shape of a grain)
where there is excessive musculature and with kutharika sastra (small instrument with axe
shaped) in case of less musculature in a size of rice grain and half of the grain respectively.
Signs of proper, inadequate and excessive incision:
* In proper incision, blood flows out steadily and stops when tourniquet is released.
* If the incision is not adequate less quantity of blood flows freely for a short time. Hence to
promote bleeding it should be rubbed with the mixture of oil and slaked lime.
* Severe bleeding with sound occurs and stops with great difficulty will be seen in excessive
incision.
Reasons for not flowing the blood freely even after giving proper incision:
^^f^^|^(^c^l^U(iVl^lfri^idi|: 113 5 II
Fear, fainting, loose and tight tourniquet, over eating, debility, using blunt instruments,
suppression of natural urges, without sudation therapy and the blockage of channels due to the
vitiation of kapha etc.
Management:
3Jf|U|J|£ ^cjfri ^c^Hc4lMPlVIMrl: 113 6 II
^HIK^H^Ul^^ll^^l^H,^^^^ cblwlH <Wh dcJuM^T ||3 7 n
When the blood is not flowing freely the drugs such as vella, vyosa, nisa, nata/granthitagara
(Valeriana wallichi), agara-dhuma etc. should be mixed with sesame oil and rock salt and
apply at the place of incision, so that the blood flows freely.
3Tlfr Wclfrl <£KI*4 ejrtjumlcicl ifllrlcbl I f|U|cH^r^l fc*ij fri&T*^ dfcjfri HI^4JI38II
Just like the yellowish latex of svarnaksm, vitiated blood comes out and stops automatically
which indicates the remaining is pure blood. Therefore further flow should not be done.
Complications and their management:
fal^l Jjx«*Ulj cNf^ oiMA:TfT: I^N^-M^lri ^Hfr^M^^^Rl 1139 II
* During the process of venesection, if the patient faints, remove the tourniquet immediately
and fan him.
Siravyadha-Vidhi Adhyaya : 27
385
x After sometime the procedure can be continued.
I f he faints again, stop the procedure and give rest for that day.
• On the second or third day the process can be performed systematically.
es of vitiated blood:
Blood vitiated by vata will be bluish or reddish in color, dry, flows out with force, clear and
frothy.
Blood vitiated by pitta will be yellowish or black in color and has foul smell, thin and mixed
with shiny particles.
W here as the blood vitiated by kapha will be unctuous, whitish, thread like, slimy and thick.
If it is vitiated by any of the two dosas mixed features will be seen. If all the tridosas vitiate
the blood, it looks like dirty and turbid.
tity of blood to be flown:
3jyjc£jf| ^I^Hlitii^q-y^irWI^^^^l^l^^rhl^^r^: Hll^lt>uil ^tfWill: 1142 II
Maximum quantity of blood to be flown is one prastha i.e. 768 ml.
It should not be allowed to flow more than the above-mentioned quantity, even in the strong
persons other wise many a number of complications may arise, and death may also happen.
agement of the complications — abhyanga (oil massage), rasa (mutton soup), ksira (milk),
administration of blood of animals like goat and sheep.
en after the above methods the bleeding persists, thermal or chemical cauterization is
ated.
"t karma:
After the completion of the process:
• Remove the tourniquet.
• Wash the area with cold water.
• Apply cotton swab soaked in oil .
• And then apply a bandage.
"vedhana for the second time:
3^«6^ie^<^: *h^h^4M^Im^T 1144 II
386 Astanga Hrdayam : Sutra-sthana
* If the vitiated blood remains in side the body it should be eliminated on the evening of
same day or on the next day morning.
* To remove the vitiated blood by venesection for the second time at least 15 days intervs
essential. It should be conducted after oleation.
Caution regarding si raved ha na:
Ichr^fe ^ ^l^t (I'iUfrHrlrl 1145 II
If a little quantity of vitiated blood persists inside the body and is not creating a
complications one need not be worried about such condition. One should not attempt to fl<
more than the maximum quantity.
Measures to treat residual blood:
VndlMTMKRlTi l ^fa^i^f^f^vilNrfi : I^TrPT^fT^^ TRTT^r^H47 II
Such residual blood also can be expelled by means of srhgavacarana (application of horn
alabu, ghatiyantra, cold treatments, treatment of raktapitta, purificator , .herapies like vamai
virecana etc. and by means of visosana (by fasting).
Drugs required to stop bleeding:
<^rclfa8fa f^ fdUj4)MM)^ 1148 II
^MMiaH^M^ifl^R^I^A : ifa^uf^UMjy M<jchlfc^M ^^1149 II
cTT^cTcrTR^i f^^ci^UM^KH^^^^'^ ^T^n^ e^rlWMIcb^l 113 0 II
Powders of — lodhra (Symplocos racemosa), priyahgu (Callicarpa macrophylla), pattahg
rakta candana (Pterocarpus santalinus), masa (Phaseolus mungo), yasti/madhuka (Glycyrrhh
glabra), gainka/red ochre (Ferrum haematite), mrtkapala (pot shred), rasanjana (prepared froi
the decoction of Berberis aristata) and ksouma masi (ash of silk cloth). Barks and tender leave
of ksrivrksa and cold infusions of padmakadigana drugs (vide chapter 15) should b
administered internally.
Cut the same vein again or give incision nearer to the first one.
Thermal or chemical cauterization.
Diet regimen:
^taTry^^Sf^yWT^ 1 II
Due to the tourniquet, dosas takes deviation of their usual path and mixed with the vitiatec
blood. Hence wholesome regimen and diet should be followed till the dosas reach their origina
site.
T?TVlfl< ^Hclf^dl^inH^NlRf^Tf^moZT: II52II
Siravyadha-Vidhi Adhyaya : 27
387
the body is unstable in its quantity of blood and digestive activity, after performing
sction, the following specific diet is to be given, to protect them.
should not be too hot and too cold; it should be light and stimulate the power of digestion,
s of the persons having pure blood:
ellence of the color and complexion, sharpness of sense organs and good reception of
is. having unobstructed digestive activity, enjoyment of comforts endowed with
' shment and strength etc. are the features of the persons having pure blood.
Wt ^2TFt RKI°^#fSRfa ^^Ri^5«ZM: I 127 I I
Thus ends the twenty-seventh chapter entitled Siravyadha vidhi Adhyaya of
Sutra Sthana in Astanga Hrdaya Sarhhita, which was composed by Acarya
Vagbhata son of Sri Vaidyapati Siriihagupta.
this chapter Acarya Vagbhata explained the procedure of venesection in detail; importance
; nesection; features of blood and the importance; diseases caused by the vitiation of blood;
to conduct venesection; contraindications; site of venesection in various diseases; drugs
ired to control bleeding; procedure of venesection; signs of proper, inadequate and
essive incision; reasons for not flowing the blood freely even after giving proper incision;
lications and their management etc. have been discussed.
OQ Salyaharana-vidhi
Adhyaya
[Removal of Foreign Bodies]
After 1 Siravyadha-vidhi', Acarya Vagbhata expounded the chapter ' Salyaharana-vidh
(Removal of Foreign Bodies), thus said Lord Atreya and other great sages.
Salyagati (Directions of the movement of foreign bodies):
The directions of the movement of the foreign bodies are five in number.
1. Vakragati (curved direction) 4. Urdhvagati (upward direction)
2. Rjugati (straight direction) 5. Adhogati (down ward direction)
3 . Tiryakgati (horizontal direction)
They are of again two types such as straight and curved.
FEATURES OF THE WOUNDS HAVING A FOREIGN BODY
General features:
3TUjs*d ^gcSc^fecblMpeld riUIHJ ^l4)i|lc!*d:yic*ii fWI-Hd: 112 II
The wound which is dirty, with clots, swelling, pain, bleeding often, raised to that of a bubble
soft musculature are the features of the wounds having a foreign body.
Special features of twakgata salya laksana:
Discoloration of the skin, hard and large swelling indicates that the foreign body is located ii
the skin.
Maihsagata salya laksana:
-Miflf^^ft^T: vH^hl fc^ci^rl 113 II
iJUHI**Wdl Mich: V I ^MH l f ^frgfrf I frv<M*d^lrl *4i^Mc^c<<M% flRT 114 II
If the foreign body is in the muscles — severe swelling, not healing the wound of the route of th(
entry of the foreign body, unable to bear the pressure, burning sensation and ulceration etc. wil
be seen. If it is deep in the muscles all the above symptoms except the swelling is present.
Salyaharana-Vidhi Adhyaya : 28 389
Snavugata salya laksana:
i foreign body is in the tendons, constriction of the tendons, uneasiness, stiffness and
. - re pain will be present. It is not so easy to remove the foreign body, when it is deeply seated
in the tendons.
vragata salya laksana:
S elling of the veins and pain will be present if the foreign body is in the veins.
S rot ogata salya laksana:
If the foreign body is present in the channels, they cannot perform the normal functions.
Dhamanigata salya laksana:
Foreign body is in the arteries:
• Forceful bleeding due to vata with sound and froth.
• Severe pain all over the body.
• Oppression in the chest will be present.
Asthi-sandhigata salya laksana:
It it is inside the bony joints, it causes the filling up of the bones, and severe friction is seen.
Asthigata salya laksana:
If it is in the bones different kinds of pains and swelling will be seen.
Sandhigata salya laksana:
-dg^ flP^Ft I ^glfH^lrigr
If the foreign body is in the joints, the symptoms of the bones will be obser/ed along with
obstruction of the movement of the joints.
Kosthagata and marmagata salya laksanas:
-3TT^T: ch)g<Hfo^ 118 II
^MI^6^VI^^<VfH ^r dU|M^ I faiUI-M^ld Vlc^i ^4fa^Mtf **Pft: 119 II
If the foreign body is in the gastro intestinal tract, gurgling and distention of the abdomen and
expulsion of urine, faeces and ingested food from the mouth of the wound.
390 Astanga Hrdayam : Sutra-sthana
If it is in the vital points, the features of their damage will be seen and also exudation etc. will be
observed.
Loss of sensation, heaviness, fainting, desire to have cold substances, perspiration, epilepsy,
vomiting, dyspnoea etc. is the symptoms of the damage of vital points.
Identification of the exact location of the foreign body lodged inside the body cannot be known
simply by means of general signs and symptoms. It can be identified by knowing the specific
symptoms mentioned for kosthagata, asthigata, sandhigata salya laksana etc. and also from the
discharges coming from the wounds of different areas.
^^Hm^Hl^R^idg^ni on
^McblMlf^yidlf^f^t^l^lift 4\tJrt I
The foreign body, which enters in the downward direction, resembles a healed wound after
performing purificatory procedures like emesis and purgation. As it is not healed properly, it
produces severe distress again by exciting factors like aggravation of dosas and also due injury.
Identification of the site of the foreign body:
rt&^k Ml d?l f^4U|^^i|^: 111 1 II
The exact site of the foreign body concealed in the skin can be indentified by the appearance of
redness, pain, burning sensation and distress after massaging with oil and by fomentation. It is
also inferred by melting the solid lump of ghee and by quick drying up of the medicated paste
besmeared over the site of foreign body.
If it is in the muscles it can be identified with the places where the foreign body is lodged will
found flabby, moving, and causing pain and redness etc. after conducting emesis and
purgation.
-dg^^r in 311
Ov^R^Jfif^J«hl^ ~^Hr
Similar to the above method it should be known that the foreign body present in the gastro
intestinal tract, bonev joints and muscles.
-3rf^c^T^I^Wm^^H^<^^4^^H^^: 111 411
If the foreign body is in the bones — feeling of pain etc. due to the conduction of oleation,
sudation, bandaging, squeezing and massaging the site with pressure should be identified as
the site of the foreign body.
Salyaharana-Vidhi Adhyaya : 28 391
Foreign body existing in the joints can be identified by the above measures and also by
extension and flexion of the joint.
^HI^KlW)dl^4)M4^Trf$nn 5II
If the foreign body is in the veins, arteries, internal channels and tendons, ask the patient to sit in
the chariot which is having broken wheels and then ride speedily on the uneven road. The place
where the patient feels pain can be identified as the site of the foreign body concealed in the
bones.
The foreign body present in the vital points can also be identified by the above methods.
In general the site of the foreign body can be identified by the presence of pain and distress due
to abnormal movements and activities.
Four kinds of foreign bodies according to the shape:
^rt^g ^^bchlui Et^d *r qi4iqd : l34^¥k^U^H dUU^rMlf^Mil^lll 811
Briefly saying the foreign bodies are of 4 kinds according to their shape viz., 1 . vrtta (circular),
2. prthu (broad), 3. catuskona (quadrangular) and 4. triputa (triangular).
The invisible foreign bodies can be guessed by means of the shape of the wounds.
Methods of the removal of the foreign bodies:
All the visible foreign bodies can be removed only by the following two measures viz.,
(a) Pratiloma (reverse direction)
(b) Anuloma (in the same route)
(a) Pratiloma: If the foreign body enters into the body, removing it in the upward direction is
known as pratiloma.
(b ) Anuloma: Removal of the foreign body by pulling it out in the same direction of the entry
i.e. in the downward direction is known as anuloma.
Removal of tiryaggata salya:
^l^l^^df^rcll ddftd4 J 'ld ^<tj
If the foreign body is in the sideward direction pull it out in the easiest way either by pratiloma
or anuloma by the excision of the muscle.
Salya that should not be hammered/removed:
^T^T^T ftyfri4y<:^>^N^U|MI#rn^ll2 0 II
392
Astanga H relay am : Sutra-sthana
* If the foreign body enters in the reverse direction and having big base and the tip is not
visible which is to be cut for removal and it should not be hammered.
* Similarly the foreign bodies present in the axilla, groin, chest and ribcage also should not
be hammered.
* The foreign body is in the region of visalyaghna marmas (those which cause death
immediately after the removal), weather it is visible or invisible, if there is no signs and
symptoms of inflammation, it should not be removed.
Removal of foreign body:
* If the foreign body is able to remove with the hand, use the hand only.
* If not possible with the hand, utilize the blunt instruments like simhamukha (lion faced)
yantra, ahimukha (serpent faced) yantra, makaramukha (crocodile faced), varmimukha
(fish faced), karkatakamukha (crab faced) yantra etc. for the removal of the foreign body.
Removal of invisible foreign bodies:
dUlfj^MlciiJ^ y|cK^ I ch^^l^^VKldclN^M^: 1123 II
Invisible foreign bodies can be removed by means of kahkamukha yantra, bhrhga,
kuraramukha, sarari and vayasamukhayantras.
Use of different instruments for the removal of various foreign bodies:
* The foreign bodies, which are lodged in the skin, muscles etc. should be removed with the
help of sandamsa yantra (forceps).
* Talayantras should be used for removal of hollow shaped foreign bodies.
* Foreign bodies lodged in the hollow spaces should be removed by means of tubular
instruments. And the others can be removed by means of other convenient instruments.
Post-operetive procedure:
* Even the blunt instruments are not useful, then give incision with the help of sharp
instrument and then remove the foreign bodies.
* Afterwards clean the bloodstains and then conduct sudation with hot ghee and thermal
cauterization if necessary. Then bandage the wound by applying ghee & honey. After that
specific diet regimen is instructed.
Removal of sira, snayugata salya:
fo< I H I ^facHH^HR{^ l y i cHlchm I
The foreign bodies, which are lodged in the veins and tendons etc. should be removed after
loosening with the help of salakay antra (rod like instruments).
Salyaharana-Vidhi Adhyaya : 28 393
val of hrdayagata salya:
rTrT: 442JMM<( yiMMI^Tl^y WVyiJJ'q^llJHf ^<|cbtfH^^d1su}cW|^c|JI2 7 II
=cceign body lodged in the heart should be removed in the following way. Frighten the patient
r. sprinkling very cold water, so that the foreign body will be displaced. Afterwards remove it
ftjr using an appropriate instrument. Similarly others also can be removed.
& II method of removal of asthigata salya:
. which are lodged in the bones, should be removed by means holding the patients tight
the legs of the physician. If not possible it should be pulled out with the help of strong
ents.
Ill method:
dyUWiyicK) cljjQ^rtl £FfHfaT I c|cM<*><i^ ^n^lr^fWlfed: 112 9 II
^fWdHI M^il^^l c||f*M: cbyi±||S2T TT^I dl^Hilrl TJSjM ^Hld^HJTOT 113 Oil
Bf the above methods are failed, bend the tail end of arrow and tie it to the string of the bow and
tie bow to the briddle bit of a horse. Then whip the horse, so that it raises its head suddenly
mhich results in the removal of foreign body.
I\ & V method:
>ng branch of a tree should be bent down and a rope is tied to the handle of the instrument
b i the bent branch and then the branch is let off, so that the foreign body will be removed. In
of arrows with thin or fragile tail ends, thin bamboo poles can be uesd.
& VII method:
3TO ^fdcm^ Vll^dJ)^i ^frfrd : I ^3< l $d<m HI^JI f^f^^RUd ^dJ I3 2 II
If the distal part of the foreign body is surrounded by swelling of the wound it should be pulled
out after giving incision and hammering at the site of the wound.
\ 111 & IX method:
r\\<* ^M^^H(4MMn"^f&^d^^iy^| cfcftfni cfcuf HIsWI^H cTT II33II
ft at all there is no clear passage for the removal of the foreign body, the above instrument can
be used to make the way and then it should be removed.
The ear like projections of the foreign body should be broken down or fix them inside tubular
iastniments and then pull them out.
394
Astanga Hrdayam : Sutra-sthana
X method:
Foreign body which is straight and without having any projection can be removed by means of
a magnet.
Removal of pakwasayagata salya:
McWIVWM Vlc^l RA^)U| fafa£<tJI34ll
Foreign body, which is lodged in the large intestines, should be removed by means of
purgation.
Removal of vata & others:
Vitiated vata, poison, breast milk, blood and other fluid substances should be removed by
sucking with the help of animal horns etc.
Removal of kantha srotogata salya:
If the foreign body is lodged in the throat, a lotus stalk tied with a thread is to be passed
(longitudinally) into the throat and when foreign body struck the lotus stalk the thread should
be pulled slowly and steadily.
Removal of jatusa salya:
Hl^liPHdlfadif^k^l yMlcbWn^A<£dlHJI3 6ll
If lac is in the throat, pass heated iron rod through a tubular instrument and it should be removed
immediately after touching it. Those which are not of lac should be removed by coating the rod
with lac.
Removal of kanthagata salya:
U£UI {j^M^H cWd: rlH ^d^l
Thorns offish lodged in the throat should be removed by inserting a round bundle of hair tied
with a piece of thread, after administering emetic drug. The foreign body sticking to the ball of
hair during vomiting is removed by pulling the thread quickly. In the same way hair and others
also canbe removed.
3WlcW y^sHWI^WIg^M^dl ^4^113 811
Foreign body lodged in the mouth and nose is unable to remove from their orifices push it into
the G.I. tract, so that it can be eliminated.
cbU<5*sfid)j|rl Vlc^ cbui yc|yi^rlJI3 5ll
fa^HIr^ dd: Vlc^ fafj *jpj ^r^|
Salyaharana-Vidhi Adhyaya : 28 395
it for throat obstruction:
^M4<h-^yidl , «TriJlflVlc^i y^yi^cij
amorsel of food obstructs the throat, it should be pushed into the stomach by giving water or
i pr blow s with the fist on the patient's neck and shoulders.
tafifrxs of removal of foreign bodies form the eyes:
tLi. vzed foreign bodies in the eves should be removed by scraping, blowing of air, and use
tmk. water, cloth and the tongue.
^:ru nt for drowning:
nave the water, which has been swallowed by the person due to drowning, by tilting the
- y up side down, and by pressing on the abdomen and also on the back. By shaking the
body the remaining water also should get vomited.
* Then the person is kept in the heap of ash up to the neck level.
* Otherwise the water enters upwards and cause distension of abdomen, dyspnoea, cough,
rvza, sensorial dysfunction, fever, kapha disorders and even death.
feflKival of water from the ears:
ihe \* ater is accumulated in the ears infilter the water plus oil into the ear and then ask the
st to bend his head to one side and give a small blow on the other side or aspirate with the
of tubular instruments.
\ al of the insects from the ear:
the insects enter into the ears cause pain, heaviness and purring sound.
* If it moves in the ear causes severe pain.
1 Then pour lukewarm water with salt or sour gruel into the ear, automatically the insect
comes out.
x If the insect dies in the ear (ulceration, suppuration and exudation occurs) adopt anti-
hydration measures.
' Treat those conditions similar to karnasrava and karna pratinaha.
Absorption of foreign bodies:
Mimoi ^H^^if^SJTCpf (rHftJUdHJ ^bMUM HWVI:^T^T^>5h faoJta^ 114 3 II
Foreign bodies like lac, gold and other metals will be dissolved gradually by means of body
lemperature, if they were lodged for a prolonged period.
396
Astanga Hrdayam : Sut ru-sthana
Unabsorbed foreign bodies and their effects:
4^ u i<l^^lR^^^IHlMHlPl ^ l|c^M|U|^Uc|t»|fdH^IWIKi failtjfil 1144 II
Foreign bodies like mud, bamboo, wood, horn, bone, tooth, hair and stone will not be dissolved
by body temperature. If they were lodged for a prolonged period inside the body they cause
putrefaction in the muscles and blood.
Steps to be followed for the removal of deeply lodged foreign bodies:
Vlc^ MiUM'll^ ^rH <^fl^fc^£Jrl 1145 II
ddfd l^H4^<^f^chi{ui<gglft: I rfl^hMHI^MMItf MHyi^M<l|>-^: 114 6 II
^t^c^i Mld^NUli^: I
If the foreign body is lodged deep into the muscle and is not suppurated the following are to be
adopted for getting suppuration and then remove it by means of excision, probing and cutting.
• Mardana • Brrhhana
• Swedana • Tiksna upanaha sweda
• Sodhana • Tiksna annapana
• Karsana • Sastra karma
General instructions for the removal of foreign bodies:
Keeping in view of different types of foreign bodies, various places of their lodging and variety
of instruments, a wise physician should remove them by adopting appropriate techniques.
In this chapter Acary a Vagbhata explained the procedure of removal of foreign bodies from the
body in detail. Five directions of the movement of the foreign body viz. curved, straight,
horizontal, upward and downward; features of the wounds having a foreign body;
identification of the site of the foreign body; general signs and symptoms; 4 kinds of the
foreign bodies according to the shape; methods of the removal of the foreign bodies; reverse
direction or in the same route; treatment for drowning; removal of the insects from the ear etc.
has been discussed.
Thus ends the twenty-eighth chapter entitled Salyaharana vidhi Adhyaya of
Sutra Sthana in Astanga Hrdaya Sarhhita, which was composed by Acarya
Vagbhata son of Sri Vaidyapati Simhagupta.
s astrakarm a- vidhi
Adhyaya
[Surgical Procedure]
BHHMMMMMBBBBMMMM^p^^pB|MMIIIll li I Hi ill " '■ fl I H 1
After ' Salyaharana-vidhi\ Acarya Vagbhata expounded the chapter ' Sastrakarma-vidhi'
i Surgical Procedure), thus said Lord Atreya and other great sages.
Sastra-karma:
WFT Wt&nA WMM f^TF cTFT fafe W^fM^: I (Padarthacandrika commentary)
Indication of surgical therapy:
In both the exogenous and endogenous diseases, if the medical treatment fails, then only go for
the surgical therapy.
Measures to be taken for the management of inflammation before surgery:
In general ulcer develops after pus formation, which is preceded by swelling.
Hence, the dosika predominance of the swelling should be identified and managed with the
following measures such as— external application with cold substances, pouring liquid
substances, blood letting, and other purificatory measures like emesis and purgation.
Even after the above measures the swelling doesn't subsides, prefer vilayana (liquefaction)
followed by upanaha (poultices).
Sopha (Swelling):
Sopha is of 3 types viz.
(a) Ama sopha (b) Pacyamana sopha (c) Pakva sopha.
(a) Features of ama sopha (Un-ripened swelling):
^ft^S^SFTtW^WT: Ucjuf: chfciH: f^TT: 1I2II
* Mild swelling.
* Mild temperature on the region of swelling.
* Mild pain.
* Without any discoloration of the skin.
* Hardness etc. are the features of ama sopha.
398 Astanga Hrdayam : Sutra-sthana
(b) Features of pacyamana sopha (In the process of ripening):
Mt^MIH) feHuftg <MR^Rc<Md: I f«£d<{)c( ^Pi*d)<: UI^H^fcl^ft'Mcb: 113 II
^>^I^I^^I^NI^<^4lf^^dlPc<d: IfnMH R|W|^rMI>Hi dUlclrWyfHW*: 114 II
* Discoloration of the region, redness and swelling looks like the urinary bladder filled with
air.
* Continuous bursting type of pain.
* Splitting pain all over the body, yawning, inflammation.
* Anorexia, burning sensation, thirst, fever, insomnia.
* Melting of solid ghee when placed on the region of swell-ing and tenderness are the feature
of pacyamana sopha.
Notes:
In addition to the above symptoms, the author of Astanga Saiigraha, the following also being
considerd as the features of pacyamana sopha.
* Besmeared medicated paste dries up quickly.
* Tingling sensation on the region similar to the application of mustard paste.
* Feels the crawling of ants on the region.
* As though squeezed with the hands.
* Pinched with the fingers.
* Beaten with the sticks, pricking with the needles.
* Excised by sharp instruments.
* Stung by scorpion.
* Burnt by thermal or chemical cautery.
* And drilled by firing coal etc.
(c) Features of pakva sopha (Ripened swelling):
^cRbc*4c^lc1l k*1|Ih: Miu^m c^r^ifH-^: MIMl^^^lfrl^^ cbU^HiwIcWI^HJIS II
U£Jl(l ^g*dlfac||«ro": I
* Swelling becomes passionless; skin looses its elasticity and develops wrinkles.
* Become pale and elevated.
* Pitting by pressure and fills quickly.
* Pus moves inside the wound similar to the water in a leather bag.
* Itching and disappearance of the above symptoms are the features of pakva sopha.
Relationship of tridosas and swelling:
4Hf) 4rbl^ Mich: <WI<dl <{l$: fivflftlrl: I
There will be no pain without vata, no burning sensation without pitta, no swelling without
kapha, any redness and formation of pus without rakta. Hence the swelling is formed due to the
involvement of all the tridosas along with the blood.
Sastrakarma- Vidhi Adhyaya : 29
399
Features of ati pakva sopha:
: 117 II
When pus formation is more, there will be cavity inside the wound; skin becomes thin and
ri nkled, blackish in color and hairfall at the site of the wound.
Raktapaka:
ch a state of swelling produced by the vitiation of kapha, ripening take place slowly and
the complete signs are invisible. It is cold in touch, and the color resembles the skin. Pain also
mild in nature. It is very hard in touch similar to stone. Basing on the above signs and symptoms
n intelligent physician can undoubtedly diagnosed it as raktapaka.
Darana-patana:
3<cm*itcIS<s^ <s||c^ Mlcblgl6c^y«£^ 111 0 II
I ncision should not be given with sharp instruments in the following conditions:
• Weak minded persons.
• Debilitated.
• Children.
• Elevated swelling due to accumulation of pus in the wound.
• Located at vital points and joints.
I I should be made to open by darana i.e. by means of application of alkalies and others.
Other than the above conditions patana (incision) is the line of treatment to be adopted.
Incision is contraindicated in amasopha:
3 JIM^ f^lHI^N^^lfa^frJ : 111 1 II
Whfa<jfaicj<ui fa^MT w ^Hl^ : l frJ8?M :Tp:^: R4*IH l ^<j'l l fi<N*i 111 2 II
Should not give incision in amasopha. If so, cause injury to the veins and tendons, severe
bleeding, severe pain, gaping of the wound or even spreading to the other parts.
If the pus is not removed completely from the pakva sopha, getting increased and cause harm to
the veins, tendons, blood and muscles similar to the spark of fire fed with grass etc.
Ignorant physician:
400 Astariga H relay am : Sutra-sthana
Physician, he who opens and un-ripen wound, and neglects ripen one by ignorance can be
considered as mean fellow.
SASTRAKARMA-VIDHI
Preoperative care:
* Before surgery ask the patient to have food of his desire and then concentrated alcohol
drinks. Due to the intake of food the patient cannot get fainted and the alcohol helps for the
conduction of surgery without knowing the pain.
* Food is to be given prior to surgery in all conditions except in irregular position of the
foetus in the womb, ascitis, urinary calculi and the diseases of the oral cavity.
Operative procedure:
3T^l^dlMcb<ui MI**Jid*HsJ<HJI1 6 II
* Prior to start the procedure, procure all the required blunt & sharp instruments, thermal and
chemical cautery, jamuna fruit probes, cotton, cloth piece, leaves, thread, bark, honey,
unctuous substances, decoctions, pastes, water pots, warm water and cold water. Fans, cots
and other equipment and instruments required for surgery.
* After performing spiritual rites, ask the patient to sit or lie on the cot facing towards the
east.
* Then the surgeon should give incision with the help of a sharp blade, deeply into the wound
at a time, in the downward direction, leaving the vital points, and also remove the
instrument at a time from the body.
Length of incision:
-XTT%^ ^^fi| I M I d^gU^H qm^^H^dMlHJ M 811
lif^l qmflftuq i Mftri : ^ftfrfi|dHJ34^ctiHldcl l ^c|f m \ ^M \ qq i yKIHJ M 9 II
<Md) 'Hi 'ifri fadlgcHjfl I rT5T duj ^fc^fa* Tffe PHiyHJHJI2 0 II
* If the suppuration is in larger areas multiple incisions of 2 inches in length can be given at a
distance of 2 to 3 inches, if necessary.
* These incisions are to be made after probing meticulously with the help of a probe, index
finger, lotus stalk etc. by finding the path of accumulation of pus.
* In this way wherever pus is accumulated, give adequate incision without permitting
exploration, so that dosas will not remain.
Sastrakarma-Vidhi Adhyaya : 29
401
Ideal qualities of a surgeon:
3j*iuf|ggrc|£i^4 yi^cbiffti vihi^ i
* Having courage in doing surgery.
* Quick in conducting surgical procedure.
* Keeping the instruments sharp.
* Should not get sweat for doing surgery.
* Should not shake his hands while performing surgery.
* Should not be confused.
suitable areas for horizontal incision:
fri^fe^lc^idld^^^ych^^l M2 2 ll
In places like eye brows, cheeks, forehead, eye socket, lips, gums, neck, throat, shoulders,
axilla, groin and in the lower abdomen, the incision can be given horizontally.
Unsuitable places for horizontal incision:
34^4^4 ^H l frl4c^R4<IH I ^M I dHH ,H2 3ll
If horizontal incision is given at other than the above mentioned areas, there is every possibility
of cutting off veins and tendons. Hence horizontal incision is not advisable at other than the
prescribed places.
Post-operative care: _
Vltebc^lRrl cnfhT: yRdl^fa^lPluinj 3^1^44 MRdh^jc^l hRJIs^ «<ji an: 112 4 II
%HdRk*l l chMI^U I k^H l i^M-ti^ ^ M^^^f^^ldft^Ji^^lPclA: 112 5 II
^M^dN^iJ^ l f^M^dk^ : I ^cHchc^l^M^T^gm^ ^%T^ 112 6 II
fi^TSjf cjfrfdd) <^IItI^I^I<4t>t4 rHHJ^Irk: *lTj>RT£jte^ mi chqlcicbi an: II27II
R|*UI<L| ^ck^TT^fli|ld4|H ^fWlfedHjm#*4o^Mflc^ ^Hl^fdl^cl t^mR 112 8 II
* After the completion of the process, cold water is to be given for drinking and sprinkling
over the face.
* Then press the wound and remove the pus.
* Afterwards wash with decoctions and clean it well.
* Then conduct medicated fumigation with guggulu, aguru, siddhartha (white mustard
seeds), hingu, sarjarasa, saindhava lavana (rock salt), vaca, nimba patra (neem leaves) etc.
mixed with ghee.
* After that gauze pack is to be introduced into the wound made with suitable drugs mixed
with honey, ghee and sesamum oil, then cover the surface with a thick pad of plaster of
barley flour.
* In the end bandaging the wound with a long and clean cloth, comfortably, either in
clockwise or anti-clockwise direction and see the knot should not be over the wound.
402 Astanga Hrdayam : Sutra-sthana
Features of suitable bandage cloth:
The bandage cloth should be clean, thin and strong. Medicated wick should consist of cotton
threads, which are fumigated, soft, and smooth and also devoid of folds.
Measures to protect the wound:
<3>cfTflM»TU d^T^TT^fir^r^^ I oiled ^M^tI^T:-
Afterwards wound should be protected from the invasion of insects and flies by offering
oblations.
Notes:
* If the pain is severe, apply the paste of yastimadhu mixed with ghee on the wound.
* Sprinkle water and then through the leaves and white mustard seeds around the bed of the
patient, to protect from evil spirits and also oblation should be given to them.
Instruction to wear herbs on the head:
- W iJCTf ^ SJTT^ 1 1 3 0 1 1
^npflNjgWfrHJgi ^fidi <d£J^|RuflHJcMi s$?lwfriT*Mi <Jdf fa^iJcbMlM 113 1 II
* The potent herbs such as laksmi (samil laksmanal visnukranta), guha, atiguha(prsniparni,
saliparm), jatila (jatamamsi), brahmacarini (mundi/pattanga-kastha/brahma-
yastilbrahmi), vaca, chatra (sadapa), atichatra (sveta kapolika), durva, siddharthaka etc.,
should be held nearer the head of the patient.
* The room and the bed should be fumigated twice a day.
Post-operative regimen:
Follow the post-operative regimen of oleation therapy and also the daily regimen.
Contraindications:
•^frnt <f f4Pi^ wf<yfi > afcid^ i vj^c^ciNvii i ^NMfifi^u4ci i tj^ i ^ n3 3ii
( gffrj ^< i qWI<l ^^mg ^ II)
* Should not sleep in the daytime, if so swelling, itching, redness, pain, pus will increase.
* Though the individual is not participated directly in sexual act, simply the remembrance,
touch and even vision of the loving woman causes ejaculation of semen, which results in
the ill effects of excessive copulation.
* Excessive exertion leads to swelling of the wound, vigil results in redness, day sleep causes
pain, direct copulation results in death.
Diet schedule:
^R^T ^vqifllrUi qdnlSjiJMffech l: I ^^^d(l4)c(^ti^Nm)|ch l: II34II
Sastrakarma-Vidhi Adhyaya : 29 403
^^^Tf^m^t^rT dkil^M ^HH ,i ^ u fVMc^l<H 1^^ ^^^^ 113 6 II
* Wholesome food such as rice prepared with barley, wheat and sastidhanya.
* Soup prepared with masura, mudga and tuvara.
* Curries prepared with jivanti, sunisannaka, bala rnulaka, vartaka, tanduhyaka, vastuka,
karavella, karkota, patola and katukaphala.
* Fruits such as pomegranate, gooseberry.
* Rock salt and ghee etc. is advisable.
* After having food prepared with old sali rice, hot water is to be given and see that
indigestion should not be happened.
* Mutton soup of the animals dwelling in desert like regions etc. are advised for quick
healing of the ulcer.
34l$ld MM^I cbl^ MUij «Ml(ri *Ui
* Limited and timely taken wholesome food digests easily. Hence it is advised to take such
food only.
* If the food is not properly digested, it leads to the vitiation of vata and there by swelling,
pain, suppuration, burning sensation and abdominal distension.
Contraindicated foods:
il^l-Hc^Rl fayfl*rfa<Jlfe vndHH^I^^^T^mjI^llcidr&M: ucf^q^hqJMO II
* Freshly harvested grains,
^esamum seeds, black gram.
* Alcoholic drinks, meat other than the animals dwelling in desert areas.
* Eatables prepared from milk and sugarcane juice.
* Sour, salt, pungent, alkaline substances etc. should be avoided.
* Food substances, which cause constipation, burning sensation, having the qualities of cold
and heavy are also contraindicated, as they are responsible for aggravation of dosas in
persons suffering from ulcers.
* Alcoholic drinks, which are strong, hot, dry and sour cause acute complications to the
persons suffering from ulcers.
\ ranopacara:
cMHlyfft g cn^d ^T *M MRM§^^ H41 II
^-^^^cfcU^^gMH^MM^ *jncFq^:fjtaT: II4 2II
34IVIMI<<^ll^^^n^^TSrdumM)grr1 I
404
Astanga Hrdayam : Sutra-sthana
* Wound should be fanned with bunch of hair of animals tail or with usira.
* It should not be beaten, poked or scratched with nails.
* It should be protected while busy with his routine work.
* One who wishes to cure his wound quickly, he should be engaged himself in hearing stories
and spending time with the company of friends, elders and brahmins.
Dressing schedule:
qrfl^bfe <j*i: $^f<riU|cbif^^cfc|dJI43ll
* The bandage should be removed on the 3rd day and again the dressing should be done
similarly after washing the wound with decoctions etc.
* It should not be opened on the 2nd day, as it will give rise severe pain, formation of tumors
and delayed wound healing.
Suitable gauze pack:
MWrdtjIifrl^ifl^l^ui yftfyldHm: I ^vyilr1J||^^Wpfu|c|rMfdyfcfu|^||46 II
* The gauze pack should not be too unctuous and too dry, and also neither too thick nor too
thin.
* Too unctuous pack increases moisture, dried one results in muscle tear, severe pain,
lacerations and bleeding. Similarly thick pack causes friction in the edges of the ulcer.
U^fclMW ffirH# fHlfri y*HlRfun^l duj (eiyh&l^vtAvi R4SMI £Mfcfc^f$lcbl II47II
Vikesika, a type of wick will be useful for quick healing of a wound having the following
features:
• Wound with putrefied muscles.
• Wound with elevated surfaces.
• Tissue loss and accumulated with pus.
Management of the complications arises due to the incision given to apakva sopha:
Giving incision to the un-ripened swelling should be managed with the specific diet mentioned
as above and with poultices.
Suturing:
W: «a1riU I I<iticflfa3dH 114 9 II
f^Rtsf^^<iHI^^|U^cbU|f^|^ I indHHId^r^<A^MI^I^ 1150 II
Traumatic, fresh and wide wounds of the following regions should be sutured immediately.
Sastrakarma-Wiir&dhyaya : 29 405
Suitable places for suturing:
The wounds which are caused by the vitiation of fat, which are gaping, tumors of kapha, ear
lobe, wounds on the head, forehead, sockets of the eye, ear, nose, throat, lips, neck, shoulders,
abdomen, buttocks, rectum, genitalia, scrotum and other places which have no movement and
having excessive musculature are suitable for suturing.
Contraindicated areas for suturing:
e ll ^fWftui : V I c^ l ^^ufaNlRH^ I HJ
Wounds situated in the regions of groins, axilla, chest etc. and places which are having
movement, where the musculature is less, the place where the air is moving and the foreign
bodies present in the blood, wounds caused by poisons, chemical and thermal cautery etc., are
contraindicated for suturing.
Suturing procedure:
4lc^^Hlf^jytchl^tJUK^IM4)^^ll5 2ll
ydfi<M faR*$?i P^y^i *dP^yi^ if^R-^^rR^rl <t^hi^i ^ui cjccb^: 1153 ii
Remove the pieces of the bones and other substances such as grass, hair, dust, clotted blood etc.
and cut the hanged skin and muscles and then kept the bones and joints at the proper place.
After the bleeding stops, suturing is to be conducted for the suitable wounds.
Types of sutures:
In brief, the sutures are of 4 kinds — 1. gosphanika (irregular wound suturing), 2. tunna sevanl
(continuous suturing), 3. vellitaka (spiral suturing) and 4. rju granthi (interrupted skin
suturing).
The following material can be used for suturing — tendons of animals, threads of cotton or silk
and fibers of bark obtained from trees.
Suturing should not be conducted very close, very far, very loose or very tight.
Post-operative care of suturing:
Ul^Rjr^l dd<f riUlTT^dgrl: 1154 II
After suturing the skin, apply the powders of srotonjana, ash of hemp, phalini/priyangu,
^ allakl, lodhra, yastimadhu etc. mixed with honey and ghee and then it should be bandaged.
Method of suturing the dry wound:
^ritf^^fomlEsl^: fcf)f^l^c||c<fcd^ dHJ U^M<bRjT tflo£|rH^M Q¥A vftftldHJIS 6 II
If the edges of the wound are devoid of blood, it should be scraped and made to bleed and then
suture, as blood is responsible for healing ulcers.
406 Astanga Hrdayam : Sutra-sthana
Bandaging methods:
Vfldlwi ddfl^MchlMfflHl^c(c^^H s MiyN^^fnfllft riUl 1158 II
* Basing on the site and nature of the wound different types of bandages has been used.
* Material specially used for various types of bandages also shown the following different
properties.
* Skin of sheep and silk cloth are hot in potency and produces heat.
* Flax is having cold potency and produces cold at the site of wound, if bandaged.
* Salmali, cotton and the tendons of the animals are both hot and cold in potency.
* If fatty tissue and kapha are more accumulated on the wound it should be covered with the
sheets of copper, iron, zinc or lead for the purpose of scraping.
* In case of fractures bandaging should be done with the above-mentioned metallic plates,
leather, bark of trees or splints of bamboo and others can be used.
Fifteen types of bandages:
WHWI^IdlcbKI ^^llfrj^l M£l^ 1159 II
^t?reri^repj#^ ite o ii
^H<*> Huscii<S6i"3TM3ll^) ^fr| ijl^rlj
( fa^Ull^g HtcM chlvm^fcHMcf^ I ^ftd<*> chufch^l(^W^MT+)^TTrf^Jf 111 II
^dldl i ^Jl^lc{) ^lW)H*4MI$4l: l^nds^ d q i <j m , ¥ ll lsH^ l ^fcddHJ I2ll
<si<ic<i 4|u^ $41 ¥i£,fiRi^48*1<& i 3^8i^fc^<jii) fyPichm^^fe^ 113 11
fadM^HI^KYd^l ftuftl ^4^rljfcMfi<MPl d^lrH^ Hl^^^hlfc^ 1,4,1
'Hwbuj uPyi|rraT, ±|fij^ dU) I <2tU$ ^U^HI^i M^l^l* rlW^^ 115 II )
'Qtm ^PlfclK: HIM <m\ d5| ^^1^1161 II
Nomenclature of the bandages is given due to their shape only.
1 . Kosa (Sheath bandage): A hollow cylinder or sheath to be applied to the
joints of the thumb and fingers. This is to be applied over the stumps after
amputation of the limbs.
2. Svastika (Circular cross bandage): It is to be applied round the
joints, the space between the tendons of the great and second
toes, the inter-mammary region the glabellum (space between
the eye brows), the plantar surfaces of the feet, the palmer
surfaces of the hands, and the ears. It is also the form of bandage
recommended in dislocations of the shoulder joint.
3. Pratoli/Muttoli (Recurrent bandage): A broad bandage for the neck and penis.
Kosa
Svastika
Sastrakarma- Vidhi Adhyaya : 29
407
Cina (Banner bandage): A bandage for the inner angles of the eyes.
5. Dama (Tail of quadruped): It is a large bandage to be tied round a part for the relief of pain or
cramps.
-\ Anuvellita (Encircling bandage): It is to be applied to the limbs. This form of bandage is to be
applied to the limbs in cases of oblique, deep, and large cuts inflicted by a knife. A leather
bandage applied in the form of gosphana would also serve the purpose. The encircling bandage
s also advised in cases of fracture of the ribs.
\Iuttoli Cina Dama Anuvellita
7. Khatva (Four-tailed bandage): It is recommended for the temples, cheeks and lower jaw.
8 . Vibandha (Circular chest-bandage) : It is the bandage for the back, abdomen and chest.
9. Sthagika (Supporter bandage): A bandage enclosing a splint and pastes of drugs to keep the
parts firm. It is to be applied over the ends of the thumb, fingers and penis.
Khatva Vibandha Sthagika
10. Vitana (Canopy bandage): A large bandage for the head.
1 1 . Utsanga (Arm sling bandage): It is a bandage, which should be applied to the hanged parts
of the body.
12. Go s pha n a (Sling bandage): A concave bandage for the chin, nose, lips, shoulders and
pelvis.
13. Yamaka (Double bandage): A pair of circular bandages applied to a couple of ulcers on a
part.
408
Astanga Hrdayam : Sutra-sthana
14. Ma nd ala (Circular bandage): It is to be applied to the round parts of the body such as the
arms, sides, abdomen, thighs and back.
15. PancangI (Five tailed bandage): It is intended for the parts above the clavicle as the
dislocations of the lower jaw.
Vitana
Utsanga
Gosphana
Mandala
Pancangi
Physician should apply the suitable bandage at the appropriate place of the body by applying
his mind.
Type of bandage differs from the site:
fw i^ny^^,^ fiP^^^yi^i^fi^iR^f^H^yi^ cnd^ui)ct^TnT^ii63n
I^Tl4T+)lr^4)4^Jt Jll^l^ UHlTTrT: I fmtmi^ *wft, 3cj f^ l f^H^ I VI^ dm 116511
y inffi^nT^ ift^ VUR ^«4rl I
Tight bandage should be tied over thighs, buttocks, axilla, groins and head region.
Moderately tight bandage should be tied over upper and lower limbs, face, ears, chest, back,
flanks, neck, abdomen, penis and scrotum
Loose bandage should be applied over the eyes and joints.
Wherever application of loose bandage is mentioned, it should be moderately tied if the wound
is associated with vata and slesma.
Sastrakarma-Vidhi Adhyaya : 29 409
Similarly the places where moderately tight bandage is mentioned, it should be tied tightly if
the wound is associated with vata and slesma.
If it is mentioned as tight bandage, it should tied much tightly in case of the wound associated
with vata and slesma.
If the wound is associated with vata and slesma the bandage should be removed once in three
days during the seasons of hemanta, sisira and vasanta.
Wherever application of tight bandage is mentioned, it should be moderately tied if the wound
- associated with pittaand rakta.
Similarly the places where moderately tight bandage is mentioned, it should be tied loosely if
the wound is associated with pitta and rakta.
If it is mentioned as loose bandage, it should not be tied at all in case of the wound associated
th pitta and rakta.
If the wound is associated with pitta and rakta, the bandage should be removed twice daily both
morning and evening during the seasons of grisma and sarad.
Complications of wounds, if not bandaged:
If the bandage is not applied to the wounds,
* Cause many complications due to the contact of the flies, mosquitoes, grass, dust, cold,
breeze, heat etc. and become chronic.
* And also the drug cannot stay on the wound and dries up quickly.
Doesn't heal quickly, though heals discoloration is found.
Hence bandage should be done for the indicated wounds.
Advantages of the bandage:
<M«ri*c[ xjfiifdl ^Hl fanVig: MlfedUfi! I fodHl^faiUwil^ ijid *j(l£lr1 dU|: II68II
^HVNHI^II^fl^l^^r^n^^ I <4<^Tl1y: -HyrHsi) f^MM: chfoHhla*<*» 1169 II
Bandage is useful to heal the wound quickly as well as reduces pain even in the following
conditions:
W ound in which the bones are found crushed, or fractured, joints are dislocated, incised by
the surgeons, tendons and veins are severed.
x Patient doesn't feel much pain while getting up, lying down and other acts, when the
wound is bandaged.
* All the five types of wounds such as uneven, hard, soft, painful and painless become clean
and heal quickly, if they are bandaged.
410
Astahga Hrdayam : Sutra-sthana
Bandage with leaves:
Chronic ulcers, having less musculature, which do not have moisture should be applied with
medicines wrapped in leaves such as arka, bhurja, arjuna and kadamba according to dosa and
seasons; i.e. in vata predominance and during hemanta and sisira rtu apply bandage with the
leaves having snigdha and usna guna. Similarly in pitta predominance and in grlsma rtu apply
bandage with the leaves having sita guna. Where as in kapha dominance and in usna kala it
should be bandaged with the leaves having ruksa and usna guna.
Contraindications for applying bandage:
cbftfefcl&l^fafcl gTR^JTfaNlfeldl: | <M^l4l^l 1 Hi*MI^ ^<MI^> ^J^R^ 1173 II
Wounds of leprosy, chemical and thermal cautery, carbuncles of diabetes, wounds caused by
rats, poisonous wounds, which cause pus formation, severe ulceration of the rectum and which
spreads to other places are contra-indicated for applying bandage.
Worms in wounds:
3TT^I riUl ^f^^"Rf^^ftl^^4)^ll74ll
*rgrerer: $<JPd ^wl^i^^c^ i g^fld rre ^cH^ul 117511
f|tdMufch^|cf,P|l<s|<M|<Hrc<^: Mll^ifc^dl c^M: Ttt: ^KI^HI ftd: 117 6 II
* If the ulcers are not properly bandaged, they attract flies and leads infection as well as
putrefaction, which result in severe pain, burning sensation and also swelling.
* Such infected wounds or ulcers should be washed with the decoctions of the herbs
belonging to surasadi gana.
* Then prepare the paste by mixing the powders of the barks of saptaparna, karanja, arka,
nimba, rajadana with gomutra and apply it over the wound.
* Afterwards bathing the wound with ksarodaka (solution of alkalies) or scarification of the
muscle tissue will be beneficial for quick healing.
Wound associated with dosas should not be made to heal:
qr^H r*HmU|h»d: ^M^M^<t JI7 7ll
^c^HIW|iM|}u| facj^ i|d: I
If the wound is filled with pus and residual dosas, it should not be attempted hasty to heal.
Though it heals, there is every possibility of reversion. Hence pus and others should be
eliminated prior to go for healing techniques.
Sastrakarma-Vidhi Adhyaya : 29
411
Regimen after wound healing:
Even after the wound heals, the patient should avoid taking undigested food substances,
exercises, copulation, over excitement, anger and fear for at least 6 to 7 months.
Conclusion:
The physician should manage different other conditions of the wounds with the methods
appropriate to the .strength of dosa, deku kala, bala etc. in the light of the details endowed in
Uttara Tantra.
5frT #|SF^T^^
Wt ^TCSJFt ?l^cb4ftf^nMcblHR^5«qFT: 1 129 I I
Thus ends the twenty-ninth chapter entitled Sastra-karma-vidhi Adhyaya of
Sutra Sthana in Astanga Hrdaya Samhita, which was composed by Acarya
Vagbhata son of Sri Vaidyapati Sirhhagupta.
In this chapter Acarya Vaghbata explained the surgical procedure in a systematic
way— indications; measures to be taken for the management of inflammation before surgery;
features of ama sopha, pacyamana sopha & pakva sopha. Relationship of tridosas and the
swelling. Preoperative care; operative procedure; post-operative care; diet; contraindicated
foods. Suturing — types; post-operative care; contraindicated areas and suitable places for
suturing. 1 5 types of bandages have been discussed in detail.
*
ksara-agnikarma-vidhi
Adhyaya
[Preparation and Application of
Caustic Alkalies & Thermal Cautery]
^^^^^^^
After ' Sastrakarma-vidhi \ Acarya Vagbhata expounded the chapter 'Ksaragnikarma-vidhi'
(Preparation & Application of Caustic Alkalies and Thermal Cautery), thus said Lord Atreya
and other great sages.
Ks aras (Caustic alkalies & its properties):
* Ksaras (caustic alkalies) are derived from the combination of different kinds of drugs of all
the tastes but with the predominance of pungent and salt.
* Drugs possessed the properties such as penetrating and hot in potency and do the functions
such as dahana (burning), pacana (digesting), avadharana (tearing), vilayana (dissolving),
sodhana (cleaning) and ropana (healing) etc.
* Cures worm infestation, indigestion, obesity and the complications of poisons.
Supremacy of caustic alkalies (ksaras):
* As the caustic alkalies perform the functions such as excision, incision, extraction and
scarification, they are superior among all the sharp and accessory instruments.
* Caustic alkalies can be used in places where the sharp instruments failed and in conditions
such as nasal polyps, malignant tumors etc. and also in the chronic ulcers due to the
vitiation of all the tridosas.
* Caustic alkalies are also can be administered internally in case of difficult disease
conditions. Therefore caustic alkalies are definitely superior among all the sharp and
accessary instruments.
Types of k s aras:
Caustic alkalies are of two types such as:
(a) Abhyantara parimarjana (internal administration)
(b) Bahya parimarjana (external application)
Ksara-Agnikarma-Vidhi Adhyaya : 30
413
a) Abhyantara parimarjana:
Abhyantara parimarana is indicated in diseases such as piles, impaired digestion, urinary
. alculi, abdominal tumors, ascitis, artificial poisoning etc.
<b) Bahya parimarjana:
^l^l^iiPygfcHlilriUllfc^ |
Bahya parimarjana is indicated in diseases such as black moles, leucoderma, external piles,
leprosy and other skin disorders, tumors, fistula, chronic ulcers, sinuses, warts etc.
Contraindications for ksara-prayoga:
WUIt1<hA ^-H^drrt* MlU^cimili^-cfl I IcfflA <£>dfl^«£?l <Hcf'll?Hl 115 II
^t^Tfyu^Mrflyl^thcH^ft^ 1 3T3fWfs# f^ivft <^£w41uP^4^ 116 II
d^UMR^R4<IHI^c|41^IHHlRT5 l3|¥bcM*m) <JNU|il^dlH^M> 117 II
Both types of ksara are contraindicated in the following conditions — pitta roga, raktaja roga,
Ota roga, weakness, fever, diarrhoea, diseases of the head and heart, anaemia, anorexia,
[ ataract, after sodhana, swelling all over the body, panic, pregnant, during menstruation,
prolapsed uterus, indigestion, during childhood and old age.
Contraindicated places and seasons:
Rustic alkalies should not be applied in the places of vital points, veins, tendons, joints,
cartilage bones, sutures, arteries, throat, umbilicus, nail bed, testicles, penis, channels, less
musculature areas, all the eye diseases except the disorders of the lids.
iiould not be applied in the seasons which are very cold, very hot, rainy and also during
inauspicious days.
k-arapaka vidhi:
chHy^cbVI«4lchcb<rnMlR^^KII8 II
3T%|cbufM^I^MdlVIIHhld^^T^ I ^^^l^^rflcbHT^MISJMKcbl^ 1 1 9 1 1
cblcMf IMMmHlMpH^^lRHfrlc^lchH^I ^Kf<fl*lHVU^II^<y U^VI: MR<*>GrMdHJH 0 II
chlvildcbl^RT^^rV^cbHIH <M<*H(^ I Plcjl^ fa^4l<£>r*4 dlPl ftltfld^ 111 1 II
7f^U| ybchchTM^^ill^MlPl^rcOM^^IddRdHMi cJjdc^WTa«*il fa«iri "<J2I^> 111 2 II
^^T ^II^Hi V*M fcdd^W : I ybcbcblT^KW *k4Jj?l4): 111 3 II
J)£)rc*| tyliPlUK q^lrcflgji faMg^dJ M^Ml} ddfdR^*dI:"*jm^fMVl4rU: 111 5II
?Jrfft: §fUM<*> VI^HI^JT^m^ I <£>r«*liRdcJUlf*s^|: gjsqlPnr) 111 6 II
414 Astanga Hrdayam : Sut ra-sthana
^g^MirMf^lHTijciH-ill^ldc(U||P{xT I^tRtT: *jmi ^ml c^oqf d*4c(yg£|dJI1 8 II
Tvpes of bahya parimariana according to the mode of preparation:
It is of 3 types such as:
(a) Madhyama ksara (moderate alkalies)
(b) Mrdu ksara (mild alkalies)
(c) Tiksna ksara (strong alkalies)
(a) Madhyama k s arapaka-vidhi:
* During saradrtu, on an auspicious day, the physician should purify himself, wearing white
clothes, should go to a big kala muskaka tree of the middle age, which is not damaged.
* He should worship it and pray to the Gods of tree.
* The next day he doesn't witness any unnatural omen, should go to the tree early in the
morning immediately after sunrise, and cut the branches of the tree, which spreads to the
east or north.
* Similarly the branches of paribhadra, palasa, asvakarna, rajavrsksa, mahavrksa, vrksaka,
indravrksa, vrsa, saptacchada, naktamala, tilvaka, kadali, vibhitaki, citraka, apamarga,
agnimantha, four types of kosataki etc. should be collected along with the roots, fruits,
leaves and branches and cut into pieces and made into heap.
* Another heap of crystals of limestone should also be made near the heaps of the logs of
muskaka, all these set on fire and the ashes are collected.
* Then take the above ash and add 4 times water and 4 times cow's urine and stirred well and
then filter it with a thick cloth till a clear, red, thick liquid is obtained.
* The precipitate is kept on an oven and cooked nicely similar to that of snehapaka. During
the process add the macerated powder of limestones, paste of the excreta of cock, peacock,
falcon, heron, pegion; bile juice of animals and birds, haritala, manahsila saindhava lavana
etc., conch shell and made red hot in an iron pan and then made it cool.
* This should be kept in a heap of barley for preservation. This is the method of preparing
madhayama ksarapaka.
dm H l ^fcdcb l ciPdf^^chlf^R<MN^| : I fc|(ychlchHch^RI^^MrflchMc^c(|: ||2 1 II
d l HMsfl faj^frl , «id4H l d4{ <f^: 1"*^:-
(b) Mrdu k s arapaka-vidhi:
The process of preparation of mrdu ksara is almost similar to madhyama ksara. At the end only
the macerated powder of lime stones, conch shell etc. are put into the oven during the process of
cooking. There is no need of adding the paste of prativapa dravya.
(c) Tik sna ks arapaka-vidhi:
* The method of preparation of tiksna ksara is also similar to madhyama ksara. In addition to
prativapa dravyas mentioned in madhyama ksara, the ashes of langali, danti, citraka,
Ksara-Agnikarma-Vidhi Adhyaya : 30
415
ativisa, vaca, sarja ksara, swarnaksiri, hingu, putikaranja patra, tala patri and bidalavana
are also to be added.
* This should be used after 7 days, depending upon the strength of the disease.
Indications of different types of ksara:
* Tiksna ksara is indicated in arbuda and other disorders caused by the vitiation of vata,
kapha and medas.
* Madhyama ksara should be used in arbuda and other diseases when they are having
moderate strength.
Where as mrdu ksara is indicated in arsas arise due to the dominancy of pitta and rakta.
Method of potenciating ksara:
If the potency of ksara is found to have become weak, it should again be dissolved in alkaline
solution.
Ksara guna:
Hlfrltti^Jl^ : *oTS<JT: RjR*fM : ?ftWJ: ffcrT: I ftHsifl ^stfWuil 1 f^m^ ^ i frlfrcfr II24II
Nati tiksna (neither too strong), 2. nati mrdu (nor too weak), 3. slaksna (soft), 4. picchila
i v), 5. sighra (quick in action), 6. sita or sveta (white in colour), 7. sikhari (if falls on the
ground from a little height forms like a small peak), 8. sukha-nirvapya (easily dissolving), 9.
I . isyandi (no exudations) and 10. na ca atiruk{ox) alparuk (causing little pain) — these are the
ten qualities of ksara.
These ksaras can perform many a number of functions such as excision, incision, extraction,
s c arification etc. of sharp and accessory instruments as well as cauterization.
These ksarasby their actions of sucking, tormenting and spreading everywhere, they eradicate
K oot cause and eliminate the vitiated dosas from the body. After subsiding the pain and
: her symptoms of the disease, the alkali also subsides of its own accord.
Notes:
Ks ara do sa: The following ten ksara dosas are mentioned in Astanga Sangraha:
Atyusna (very hot), 2. atisita (very cold), 3. ati tiksna (very strong), 4. ati mrdu (very mild),
5 ati tanu (very thin), 6. atighana (very thick), 7. ati picchila (too slimy), 8. visa/p/(spreading
around), 9. hlna ausadha (prepared with less potent drugs) and 10. hma paka (inadequately
prepared).
416 Astanga Hrdayam : Sutra-sthana
Equipment required for k s ara karma:
Cotton, wick, probe, spatula, anjalika, ghee, honey, sukta, tusodaka, whey, milk, water, cold
pastes, bedding and chairs etc. should be procured before starting the process.
Ksara karma:
f&*l faRsirl ^ifcirissTcrr i^ntviHicb^ii <tch mlriyi^^^i 112711
* The patient eligible to receive caustic therapy should be made to sit or lie down and held
tight by the attendants.
* The diseased part should be punctured, scratched or cut by a knife and the alkali applied to
the spot with a metal rod.
* After the application a period of 100 seconds should be waited.
Guda arsas (Hemorrhoids):
In hemorrhoids, the alkali is applied through the slit of the proctoscope with the help of a rod.
After the application, the proctoscope is covered with the hand and allowed for a period of 100
seconds.
Vartma roga:
f^|^| fa^HIS6^|£| <£bum|jj fafaf^^l M^M^: ^Kc^MV
In the diseases of the eye lids, they should be held averted, the cornea should be covered with
cotton swab and the alkali is applied as thin as a lotus petal.
Nasa roga & karna roga:
-WI^tT 112911
yc^iRcii R4muui^m ^y^^iiJHi(^cf>i^i'RT5rr1%m^: M^iyict^a<yffa <*>uf^ 113011
* In nasal polyps, malignant tumors the patient is made to sit facing the sun.
* Then the nostrils should be averted and the alkali is applied and allowed for a period of 50
seconds.
* Similar is the procedure with the ear disorders.
Post-operative care:
STTTyHI^HI^ MRi^lcHIUJ^T l^i^dMMxt) dcM^fcJcblf^ck: 113 1 II
fadMrld: TTT3$: WI^M: Jl^dJ 3Tf^bt|^ft %i^|p| ck^HW^T II32II
zrf^^(^^Hr^lr^Kc(^^?M# I ^I^IM^^SWI^fa^l^M^-dd: 113 3 II
Irtc^chc^h: fW^cb) ^dlrb) dUKli|U|: |
* After the stipulated time, the alkali is removed by a brush and then smeared with honey,
ghee etc.
* After some time the area should be covered with the paste of the drugs viz. ksira, mastu and
kahjika which are sweet in taste and cold in potency after mixing with ghee.
Ksara-Agnikarma-Vidhi Adhyaya : 30 417
* He should be given food and other recipes, which promote secretions and moistening of the
body.
* If the site of the burn does not get torn because of being deep rooted the paste of dhanyamla,
yastimd tila should be applied.
* Paste of tila and yastimadhu when mixed with ghrta is useful for healing the ulcer.
Samyak dagdha laksana:
McKM^fad *IU^4*J fan4£* 113 4 II
The site of the application of caustic alkalies assuming the color of a ripe fruit of jamuna and
slightly depressed in the center are the signs of samyak dagdha laksana.
Durdagdha laksana:
s those of opposite to the above such as the site appears as copper in color, pricking pain,
be hing, lassitude etc. are considered as the features of durdagdha.
Ati dagdha laksana:
Hlfimi HlR4ch l civi«U || ^Hl<^c< ; I ftN4l*flM dgT^lR^fil 113 7 II
Appearance of bleeding, fainting, local burning sensation, redness and swelling, fever etc. are
the features of ati dagdha.
c essive burning over the anus leads to either obstruction or too much elimination of faeces
and urine, impotency and even death due to injury to the rectum.
cessive burning of the nose leads to contraction of nasal bridge and loss of sensation of
.11. Similarly ears and the other sense organs loose their normal functions if excessive
burning takes place while performing ksara karma.
Management of complications due to atidagdha:
|cl¥lNK?( ^cfcUk^ifiTTSJ^d IrfcHI: IcNdfarl^l ^Bl ^cfcj f^lf^KI fih^l 113 8 M
1 1 b with sour substances, lepa with honey, ghee and tila. Vata-pittahara foods and activities
and all other activities which produce cold will be useful to manage the complications arises
due to excessive burning.
3T^f^^:^T^ ^KHlHlMfi^d : I AHcM I ^ <4 l ^di dW<*^ Wc|MtHIHJ I3 9 II
As >our substances are cold to touch and will attain sweet in taste by contacting with alkaline
substances. Hence it is advised to wash the wounds caused by alkalies with sour substances.
418 Astanga Hrdayam : Sutra-sthana
AGNI-KARMA
(Thermal Cautery)
Definition:
The therapeutic procedure which can be conducted by using fire or which is pertaining to fire Is
known as agnikarma or thermal cautery.
Ksara administered by an ingnorant physician is like death caused by visa, agni, sastra and
asani (thunder bolt). Where as the same administered properly by an intelligent physician
results in cure of even dreadful diseases quickly.
Thermal cautery is superior to caustic alkalies:
3TffcT:$mi<fa ^SW^MHIM^^cil^l^N^^UVI^^r^f^^Mi y*HUHI<lJI40 II
The diseases, which are not cured by the use of medicines, surgery and caustic alkalies, can be
managed by thermal cautery, without any reversion. Hence thermal cautery is definitely
superior to caustic alkalies.
Suitable places for thermal cautery:
Skin, muscles, veins, tendons, joints and bones are the suitable places for thermal
cauterization.
Indications of thermal cautery on the skin and the equipment required:
MM I ^JH l P^^rr^M^c^cHlricH l f^a 114 1 II
The following diseases are suitable for thermal cautery:
* Masaka (black moles), ahgaglani (weakness of the body parts), murdharti (diseases of the
head), mantha (adhimanthaJ gloucoma), kila (carmakila/warts), tilakalika (black
spots/moles similar to size & shape of a gingily seed).
* In the above conditions thermal cautery is to be conducted on the skin with the help of varti,
godanta (cow' s tooth), suryakanta stone, arrow and with other rods.
Indications of thermal cautery on the muscle and the equipment required:
^V l f^^K^P^Hljl^dU ll R^ II42 II
* Arsas (hemorrhoids), bhagandara (fistula-in-ano), granthi (benign and malignant tumors),
nadi vrana (sinuses), dusta vrana (chronic ulcers and suppurated wounds) are suitable for
conducting thermal cautery on the muscles.
Ksara-Agnikarnia-Vidhi Adhyaya : 30
419
* Honey, ghee, sesame oil, muscle fat, jambavaustha salaka, jaggary, yastimadhu, gold,
silver, copper, iron and bronze etc. are useful for the thermal cauterization on the muscles.
Indications of thermal cautery on the veins and the equipment required:
fVlMr4^^c^|ci41c^f|Ui4oy5U|^ ||43 II
R-KlfcWISfrftd-
* Slista vartma, profuse bleeding, blue mole and where the venesection was not properly
conducted, thermal cauterization is indicated on the veins.
* It should be conducted with jambavaustha salaka, needle, bees' wax, honey, jaggary and
ghee.
Contraindicated for thermal cautery:
* Those who are contraindicated for caustic alkalies, foreign body is not removed, intestinal
perforation, hemorrhagic disorders, vitiation of rakta, multiple ulcers, etc. are also should
not be conducted chemical cauterization.
* It should not be conducted in summer seasons.
* In an emergency, it should be done after giving cold treatments and unctuous food.
Notes:
Agnikarma-vidhi (Procedure):
* After selecting the eligible patient, perform spiritual rites, and made him lie down on the
cot comfortably facing east and held tight by the attendants.
* Then heat the instruments such as jambavaustha salakaelc. till the tips become red-hot.
* Afterwards remove them and place there on the body of the patient creating marks such as
semicircular, circular, cruciform, number eight, point, straight line, dotted patch etc.
It should be conducted till getting the proper signs of cauterization such as burning
associated with sound, foul smell and contraction of the skin.
* The patient is being kept by telling soothing words.
ormation of the color of a pigeon, mild oedema and pain, dryness and contraction of the
skin will be seen when the thermal cautery was done on the skin.
Agnikarma vidhi
420 Astanga Hrdayam : Siitra-sthana
* Blackish discoloration, wound become swollen, arrest of bleeding and discharge of the
lymph etc., are the symptoms of thermal cautery on the muscles.
* If the cauterization conducted on the veins tendons etc. the wound becomes blackish red in
color, hard and rough.
Post-orperative care:
After the completion of the process of thermal cautery, the site should be properly applied with
ghee and honey and then apply the pastes of unctuous and cold substances.
Proper signs and symptoms of thermal cauterization:
dHi irti V!«<dc^fachlf^dHJI45 ||
* Arrest of bleeding that appears during the course of cauterization.
* Emergence of crackling sound from the site of cauterization.
* Discharge of lymph from the site.
* Colour of skin at the site of cauterization resembles either of a ripened tala phala or of a
pigeon.
* Having mild pain and the wound heals quickly.
DAGDHA BHEDA
Durdagdha & atidagdha laksana:
U^K^UclrH^ g^lcM^U^!: 1146 II
The signs and symptoms of durdagdha (improper cauterization) and atidagdha (excessive
cuaterization) are similar to pramada dagdha (accidental burns).
Dagdha (cauterization) is of 4 types as under:
(a) Tuccha dagdha (inadequetc)
(c) Samyak dagdha (proper)
(b) Durdagdha (improper)
(d) Atidagdha (excessive)
Tuccha dagdha laksana:
Discoloration and severe burning sensation and non emergence of boils are the features of
tuccha dagdha.
Durdagdha laksana:
Emergence of boils and se vere burning sensation are the features of durdagdha.
Ksara- Agnikarma- Vidhi Adhyaya : 30
421
Ati dagdha laksana:
-3rfrT^T?rT: 1 *jifM*4H*4^<|g^MH^HI : 1148 II
Drooping down of muscels, contraction, burning sensation, feeling of emergence of hot fumes,
-evere pain, distinction of veins and others, thirst, fainting, deep wound formation and even
death are the features of atidagdha.
Treatment for tuccha dagdha:
* Application of heat over the region of tuccha dagdha vrana and use of hot substances is the
line of treatment indicated.
* Never administer cold substances and treatments.
* Cold treatments results in accumulation of blood which causes the increase of pain and
burning sensation.
* Due to the application of hot treatments coagulated blood dissolves and pain subsides.
* Hence it is advised to treat tuccha dagdha with hot substances only.
Treatment for durdagdha:
<^^¥fia*jwi^^^|<J|df| ddl R?MHJI50II
* In durdagdha the treatment with cold and hot substances should be conducted and followed
by cold treatments viz,
• Application of ghee.
• Washing the wound with cold decoctions etc.
Treatment for samyak dagdha:
^UH<J4& dc^RiH^^H^IR^: | fau^lvx^l^rl*^ filrlfaatewfrdrtll 115 1 II
Besmear the wound with the paste prepared by pounding the powders of tavaksiri, plaksa,
cadana, gairika and guducl with ghee for the management of samyak dagdha vrana.
* After reducing the burning sensation, follow the line of treatment indicated for pitta
vidradhi.
Treatment for ati dagdha:
In case of atidagdha follow the line of treatment prescribed for pittaja visarpa.
Treatment for sneha dagdha:
I'sing severe dry substances can treat scalds formed due to the hot unctuous substances.
( ¥ l **%m i H4) ilfMl^jrMl : M4M^I^U ^I 3(M^Tn f ^Mc^dfMMI^^ J N^K^^ "1 »)
422
Astanga Hrdayam : Sutra-st nana
(Improper utilization of sharp instruments, chemical and thermal cauterization causes the
death of the patients. Hence, the physician should be cautious while handling and should have
perfect theoretical as well as practical knowledge.)
This is the end of the section entitled Sutra Sthana, which is full of secrets similar to the heart.
In this section it is briefly mentioned the subject matter of Astanga Ayurveda, which has been
elaborately discussed in the relevant sections of the treatise Astanga Hrdaya.
In this chapter Acarya Vagbhata discussed about the caustic alkalies; properties of alkalies, 2
types such as external and internal administration; contraindicated persons and the places of
contraindication; three types of alkalies according to the preparation — moderate, mild and
strong; ksara-guna & dosa, required equipment, procedure; post operative care; signs and
symptoms of proper, insufficient and excessive conduction of caustic alkalies, thermal
cauterization — definition, impor-tance, suitable places, suitable diseases for conducting
thermal cautery on the skin, muscle, veins, tendons, bones and joints and the required
equipment, contraindications, procedure; types of improper cauterization, their symptoms and
treatment have been discussed in detail.
Thus ends the thirtieth chapter entitled Ksara-agnikarma vidhi Adhyaya of
Sutra Sthana in Astanga Hrdaya Sarhhita, which was composed by Acarya
Vagbhata son of Sri Vaidyapati Sirhhagupta.
Thus ends Sutra-Sthana, the first section.
ANNEXURE
♦ Important essay & short questions
♦ Important slokas to be learnt by heart
♦ Table of weights and measures
♦ Glimpse of Astariga Hrdaya
♦ Alphabetical index of the herbs
♦ Glossary of Sanskrit terms
ANNEXURE : I
Important Essay Questions
2.
3.
4.
5.
6.
1. Write in detail about the qualities and
importance of cikitsa pada.
Write an essay about pancavidha pitta.
Write about the classification of kala
and discuss about the features of adana
& visargakala.
Write about trayo upasthambha.
Write about the types of sweda and
explain about upanaha sweda.
Define yantra, write their types and
functions.
Write about the classification of vasti
and the procedure of niruha vasti.
Explain the types of murdha taila and
the detailed description of siro vasti.
Discuss in detail about dinacarya (daily
regimen).
Mention the effects of suppression of
urine and its treatment.
Name the types of pancamula and
mention the drugs come under the group
of dasamula along with their properties.
8
10.
11.
12. Write an essay about Drava-dravya
vijnaniya.
13. Describe the procedure of vamana
karma.
14. Write about the features of madhura &
kasaya rasa dravyas and complications
of their excessive use.
15. Write an essay about pancavidha vata,
pitta & kapha.
16. Write about the procedure of jalouka-
vacarana.
17. Describe in detail about the procedure
of nasyakarma.
18. Write about the normal and abnormal
features of tridosas.
1 9. Write an essay about adharaniya vega.
20. Describe the features and regimen of
grisma rtu.
2 1 . Describe the procedure of putapaka.
22. Features of sharp instruments.
23 . Write an essay about oleation therapy.
24. Write in detail about sastrakarma vidhi.
25 . Acchapey a & sneha vicarana.
Short Questions
L Chardanagana
2 . Features of poisonous food and drinks
3. Visannapariksa
4. Caya&prakopa
5. Sadyo sneha yoga
6. Pacaka pitta
7. Uttaravasti vidhi
8. Rtusandhi
9. Toyavarga
1 0. Sastra dosa (defects of sharp instruments)
1 1. Pratimarsanasya
12. Anutaila
13. Suddharaktalaksana
14. Dhuma yantra
15. Dravyagunas
16. Ojas
17. Goksira
18. Viruddhahara
19. Amadosa cikitsa
20. Rogarogyaikakarana
21. Adharaniya vega
22. Types of aj Irna and their treatment
426 Astahga H relay am : Sutra-sthana
23.
Saradrtucarya
49.
Vipaka
24.
Vyayama
50.
Madhura rasa dravya laksana & karma
25.
Snehapana phala
51.
Vicitra praty ay arabdha dravya
26.
Drava sweda
52.
Visucika & alasaka
27.
Phala varga
53.
Tri vidha roga marga
28.
Kasaghna dhuma
54.
Drugs mentioned in tikta gana
29.
Types of gandusa
55.
Rasa catuska
30.
General line of treatment for saririka
56.
Ousadha upayoga kala
and manasika dosa
57.
Laiighana bheda
31.
Susadhya vyadhi laksana
58.
Triphala guna karma
32.
Snehapana vidhi
59.
Swatantra vyadhi-paratantra vyadhi
33.
Vasti yantra
60.
Ksira varga
34.
Anupana
61.
Relation between dosa & rtu
35.
Anagni sweda
62.
Madhu
36.
Mukha lepa
63.
Agneya sweda
37.
Rasa and anurasa
64.
Yoga vasti
38.
Krtanna varga
65.
Types & benefits of dhumapana
39.
Aksi tarpana
66.
Bandhana prakara
40.
Samsarjana karma
67.
Marhsa varga
41.
Dhuma varti
68.
Arso yantra
42.
Parthi va & apya dravya laksana
69.
Fill up and explain the sloka "Usnoda-
43.
Vasti yantra
kopacarisyat..."
44.
Matra vasti
70.
Anu yantra & anu sastra
45.
Kavala & gandusa
71.
Virecya (eligible for purgation therapy )
46.
Pramada dagdha laksana & tuttha
72.
Siravedhana vidhi
dagdhacikitsa
73.
Treatment for drowning
47.
Ksara guna & karma
74.
Features of pacyamana sopha
48.
Taila varga
75.
Ksara-paka vidhi
ANNEXURE : II
Important Slokas to be Learnt by Heart
CHAPTER 1
Ayuskamiyam Adhyaya
Marigalacarana:
"*TbMcfc^|i| H*(h<kJ <UA 111 II
Eight branches of Ayurveda:
^)Nc<ldiJ^^?^lc^^l^< l ^l< II5 II
B ^lclfflPl d^ l ^farH I %^ftnTT I
Description of dosas:
cfT^: ftrf ^F^rfrT "5Rt ^TT: II6 II
fafodl^fafrdl % cfrfilPd ^ I
Location of tridosa:
^ c^iRnliRi ^i^Vul^^ziH^ftaraT: ii7ii
- tionship of dosas and the age, time & food:
e|iiU£Ulf5|^Tt)Mi %^fTRU||^||: tbH\<{ I
Relationship between agni & dosas:
MI^I^MMfcfi^ft "R^JTf^T: fT^: TPT: 118 II
Influence of dosas on kostha:
^Tg: TJ^xfert* TTOT: W\t\: *hA<Im I
Prakrti:
^Mc|^)vJ^|^ f^^ulct faqfchil : 119 II
^£jfcre3r: M<£>d4l ^HH^-dHI: ^J2I^ |
Tridosa guna:
"^ft c^J: TftrT: HT: ^^TgR^sf^cT: I
fart ft^^yihwi o^f f^ET TTT ^ 111 1 II
ffcTOJ: ^ftrft 'J*>4*<: VH^H TJrR: f^$7?: ^F: I
Dhatu & mala:
^ l ^<Mi^^^^R^M^^gh i n> l UTrTcT: I
*P7T ^WRHT "JpTTr^rF^T^Ttsft" 111 3 II
Vrddhi & ksaya:
Rasa:
TW: Wl^kHH^U|(riT+)lNU|chM|i|cbl: 111 411
dsl i a i Ml*>d HPd ^fWrhl^ : cRi^lM 5 II
chMHlrlrhM SjTT: ftrR^"^^^ I
Dravya bheda:
VIMH chlm T^l1%rf "^rfirfrT f?ftJT 111 6 II
Virya, vipaka:
f^TT felMlch) Wl^mcbdchlrMch: 111 7 II
Dravya guna:
JJfciKftM RH^VH^J|flK^R^4l: I
TJUTT: TRJ^rf^W f^TTfrT: ufaiufal: 111 8 II
Causative factors for diseases:
chMlttfcMiuii ^ffrft ^)Hf^VLdj|fr1i41^ch : I
Uumft'l g f^ft <^IKl^chchKUIHL H1 9 II
Disease and health:
Roga bheda:
PlvrtHI-tjfSmHlH rT5T Jtm H^JT ^JcTT: 112 Oil
Rogadhisthana:
Manasika dosa:
T^rRST "CFRTt ^ ^Nl^lfcdl 112 1 II
Rogi-roga pariksa:
^HfMVfny^: xT <1R|U|4^ |
Pl^Myi^McH^unMVNir^dRT: II2 2II
Desa bheda:
ijR^^H etymi§Rs fiferr i
^l#<H cffrT^BMHM <J ch^c^UIH, H2 3 II
428
Astanga Hrdavam : Sut ra-sthana
Kala bheda:
Ousadha bheda:
Sanrika & manasika dosa cikitsa:
sMMtiJlfcRMH MHl<l*ftMETW^II2 6ll
Pada catustaya:
fafafcKd^ faf^g, ?rfrcF dx^^juiH ^ 112 7 II
Pada catustaya guna:
^ifcfltafriyiuaiaif <£gcM4f ^fafttaq? I
o^chcM fW^i ifl^ifitlU^ 112 8 II
3TTWT ftft fWoT^Tt *TPTcF: «T^clHft 112 911
Sukha-sadhya roga laksana:
^fmr^ ^ ^T: -gtfr fadlrMH : I
3^ii44ni<vq^il^t|4c\M^ : JM^: 113 Oil
3{^^3(Vlrfy^fri: Mlc^mlc; |
TT^^JJUI^ch^lMMMlfH^: ^T: ||3 1 II
CHAPTER 2
Dinacarya Adhyaya
Pratahkalotthan:
¥lfl<R>Mi f^T^f ^d^fl^RlRjfdd: 111 II
Danta-dhavana vidhi:
^A^iflu^fctlch^ch^ l ^H, I
yid^ck^i ^ iJ^J chNNchdPiTt)ch^ U2 II
STSH^-dUcH <^i44I^IU±IH^3 II
Contraindicated for danta-dhavana:
HI^JI<vJ|uIc<M^|^c^ | f|vjc« | fgrfi I
^JTTS 6HIMIch^?lf^U:c»)mIn4i ^ rTr^ II4 II
Afijana:
{AcfWlsH f^?4 f^dM^ihwdl I
TTRT RlvlNIrl^ *r\u\<i\ 115 II
hfmr^WMUII^^I^HH,!
dd) HleM'IU^M^dl*^tf^H , MclctJI6l!
Abhyariga:
#y^K^I^:WH^c^<il<^^ 118 II
^ffs^T^: cbif)iJfd^df4>J«^41^fr^: 119 II
Vyayama:
f^rhtH'IMrci c4J|i|W|£iMI<^ II10II
c(ldfiMw4) ^gt^jfNf ^ rt rEF^r^ I
3nl?i<*rm fn^oq^ <sd^tRT: f^rq^ftftff^T: II
ylW,lc} c(f|^ 1%, u,^i\4 HdU^c{! I
<f UM~dd : 111 2 II
Udvartana:
<h*h$l ^T: yfadWHH, I
felflcb<U|H^Hi <t*cBWK<*>< 111 5 II
Snana:
chU^Ham^<d^ l ^l^MltMf^d N M1 611
Dasavidha papa:
f^lf^l^lcbW ^pj M*NI^ 112 1 II
^frT^JT ^N^I^H^frM^r^ 112 2 II
CHAPTER 3
Rtucarya Adhyaya
Adana kala:
df^M-t ^Jr4v|rf)^jflwj|ic\^fT IHUcWIcH: I
an %cMMcHI : fftui l ^^M^Pd 7^^: 113 II
frfrH: cRWT: «F^cKt ^IcHHISpTT^T: pF*TT^ I
dfMlcSKHMI^^Hr
Visargakala:
-3UrT^t^U||iHH v n4ll
*f|W4^i<J?| <Hl*Hfi? ^Hclld^ilri idl: 115 II
il^^SWPlc^: ^ft^i VM-ddlO H$dc} I
f^T^^^IMHcjUmqTT^fcHHl W: 116 II
Nature of body strength according to seasons:
Annexure : II
429
lemanta rtu carya:
dMM^<w rg ft* fan jHH, 1
ft^ci ^>Vlc^: TTnJ MI<JIMld ^(rhd: 1110(1
cfeNI^M^df^Wd: "HTcft ^ifaRj I
U^tfui TlfcJT^i^^fild: 111 1 II
'asanta rtu carya:
ocjNIMl^Hiyi^rifr^l ^bM|U|iJc^U|i|jI1 9II
^^chl^fflPM^MI^I^ f£w sfJfrTF^ I
1121 II
Grisma rtu carya:
BT^^f^^cch^qK^ccijqiHicfc^ifr^^r^l^? II
V^M^r^c^^l^iil^l^^tfrf rT^ II2 9 II
Varsartu carya:
*H#ei faf^ld ^MI^^T^Rs ftH«rHHJI45ll
fftcjrftf !<&j cTT M^ichlonclT^nifdH, I
fcM chlM ^W*ft*fl*H r^Pi^^ II46II
^Mlc^lfl ^RT: TRTcf ^ftrTT^R: 114 7 II
Sarad rtu carya:
d*v44JM' T£ft frfrH fcAch) ^ThHl^TTT^ I
frfrF Wig ^FT ^ ^ftjcftSvT 1150 II
VIlf^^f^dlMldlMdlHR^I^cHM^I
dki dkliVifcb<^: vHd vRdi^f^RT: 1151 II
flM^l^^lMi<4 | ^4)^p{R[M^ |
^cJcbHIH M<A ^Hpj^dHJI5 2ll
^^H^n^cb^T+jl^^cJ^Hlv^H: 115 3 II
Need of consuming substances
having all the tastes:
f^T TT^nRTWF: WWlfllcW^dl^d 5 ! 1157 II
Rtu sandhi:
^^l^l^kll^l^flPuRfri l*pT: I
CHAPTER 4
Roganutpadaniya Adhyaya
Adharanlya vega:
Pl^l^m ^ ^l^^i-m^f^d^ l H. HI II
Effects of suppression of natural urges
and their management adhovata (flatus):
3T^^ldWff^yc4i^lc(cf^c^ckHMI: I
c^ l d^VI^^I^^^^^^ "2 II
Sakrt (faeces) :
4,fc4c||4J: MfldbdT^<^44lM^^R^II3ll
Mutra (urine):
^TPT^I^^^PT^^F: <i<(U*Tq;i
c(r4^l^|c|^|^ISr^<H ^Rdcb4^T 115 II
34cliJUcM}d^ UKU||^H: 117 II
Udgara (eructation/belching):
<WKHII<bfcj: cb"i) (c|«l^444U4ft I
3mJMMcbifif^OTrsrf|u4iciTi5i *ta*iHji8ii
Ksavathu (sneezing):
f^K^rTfP^^^Uc^^^ l fdi-'M i rjd I
rfh^MI^HiyiUHIclHlAfcldlcb^: 119 II
Trsna (thirst):
^MI^K^lf^4^uf|g"M I4^|^ : m Oil
<jbUl|i|| PHJgM?l Vf)d: *4cJTfafl«R?ri: I
Ksudha (hunger):
3Tf ^l^l^faMlP<^lv4vHW : ^T: 111 1 II
Nidra (sleep):
430
Astanga Hrdayam : Sutra-sthana
Kasa (cough):
VflNl ftW^r^Rf5?Tcblfl^l (c4Rj: I
Sramaswasa (dyspnoea on exertion):
'Jc^Wl'Wuflsi: WT^rRTTf^lRdl^lH 4 II
Jrmbha (yawning):
Asm (tears):
111 511
TPJc^T ^TWcfFrTsT T^J f^RTT: ^IT: 111 611
Chardi (vomiting):
^chi^%iw^c^iitHoM^^iivycfl in 7 ii
oHmm : ^fcH^H) Vlfd r<M RArHHJ M 8 II
Sukra (semen):
yjsblricwciui "Jpr^TT^RT^^TT: 111 911
<Mftd^Qg<*A: f^g ^T^^ftrf^RTT: f^RT: I
Sarvaroga karana:
Importance of sodhana therapy:
^(l: ctj^lPcJ^^UlPd fildl rlfjHMM^: I
Regimen for promotion of health:
ftt fedlSKfa*lu)cfl
fHfl^cblA (ctM^tdflTb: I
HmilM^cTl rT%4cirq<Vi: 113 6 II
CHAPTER 5
Drava-dravya Vijnaniya Adhyaya
Garigambu:
d^cAlTMfi TJS ?ftrT dbc^dlMH^ 111 II
'Itfl^'TOHt W4^K ^i^Ml^rl: I
Rjdlfiid^ H^*j4) ^VI«bMNl|^ ||2 II
Usnajala:
^PT MMH cbUcfcj HV^wi ^f^dvhUHH, 111 6 II
f^lU4Mlfa<H^^^:^feHc<vjcA I
cbl^lH^HM^I-HMI^F^^yi^r! 111 7 II
Narikelodaka:
HiR^>cHlc{ch f^mr f^t ctej i
<JW||fl|TilPw£4 ^faR ^RdvflyHH^ 111 9 II
Ksiraguna:
fdl^MlcMfi Rn^ifl^w ui^*Jhhji2 0ii
GoksTraguna:
-3T^7|oZtg41c<414 1 1I
^nT^flui(^d^zr<M^ fd-^JcM iMH^i
^HJ^McUtf^^lUchlUlft^Jg^: II22II
vjflufvj^^ *^5i<J)^J <Tt)lMTl "^rH^|^^l
Mahisakslra guna:
fed^r^'^fa^'CTl' J|<0*il UlRiM R?*4HJI2 3 II
Ajaksiraguna:
VnNvj^<%J|f|<T+)RlTllfrt^Kriir| s ll24ll
Nan-ksira guna:
Dadhi guna:
3Jk*lMlcb^ inf^ TpcOTT ^f|j cNdfa^ II29II
Oftiwj yitdH*>^ Vf1d^> fclNM^ 113 Oil
^cliaifclRl ?\<*\w\ <^f|-dluj|VKry^ 113 1 II
Hiy^M^l^d^l4dR4dlMcHH,l
^T^MWHcb Hlftl Plr^^H^H^^i 1132 II
^<|^ct,fi|Tl4]^^8MIU^4yciH,l
Takra guna:
cT#> cf,NNim* ^ftR cb^ldHjirl^ 1133 II
Annex lire : II
431
-".j. guna:
^ I H<j^M^l^lpH^^l4^<|f^H l H . 113 7 II
dMl^Tlf^M)^KVn^lcH^flv^41M^ ll3 8ll
M^MI*Jr1*i V0d cWfl: 4^IMH M<HJ
xjgw4)4faHTfa^d cMfugU$<tJI3 9ll
Madhu guna:
"3^*4 ^lc{ <Ji^fcMfaNfebMl^plM jrlJI5 1 II
riUivnUH^^HilMuj clldciiRJ 115 2 II
jbU l ^uiM^bul ^rt> 4MPfePd ^115 3 II
^H^MIcbMl^d4l4fMll^|c<^ 1154 II
Tila taila guna:
^J<jlN<£><^fc4 "*J$qfalT cbi+>^ 113 S M
«*«dfcl<fh «bfoH U4«hKlcH4<ft '(ftfc^ 115 6 II
CHAPTER 6
Annasvarupa Vijnaniya Adhyaya
General properties of sali dhanya:
ebNNI^I: cTOcft TJ^TT f^RT: 114 II
Rakta sali guna:
Vjch^S cKM* <Th^jwnBi^M^ I I
HSifdHj ebcWW ^1^ rTrT: xft 115 II
Simbi dhanya guna:
*Jrfld<*»lmj*lR f$l*41UI-4 fc4d^4^r^ I
chMl4 U^Jllfe chdMlcb rTCJ 111 711
"^r^fcMl^ftlT^ fed ^MlMflcb4l: I
Manda:
hu^^i^^41h i mVh^ ^ Hiyci^ 112 6 11
i^|^4 f^Nfd^l HU^l qmi^oiiH-i: I
^M l P<^M^MM :xn^Rt UI^|U|^ |l2 7ll
Peya:
^TjtU| | M l Pl^4c^^f^l>l^<N^I 112 8 II
Hcil^tfl^-fl M&MI 0±ll <{1mHMM4) I
Vilepi:
f^xft iJlf^ufi "PIT qwJiib-fl <{1m4) 1%tTT II29II
^WT^IlJI^^^H^^Mlf^HI^I
Odana:
^M^4^MU<^m44ll^ rrfr ^dU^H : I
Rmfldl ^pr: ^<Mifiili4sr'HTfir?T: 113 1 u
General properties of lavana:
f^srf^ Hcjuj j^t 1T$*T ^TO 111 43 II
Saindhava lavana:
rT5T flWI^ ^PBET fST Bl^N^ 111 44 II
Hfc4 jMJi ^¥l : M^Mfc^l&lPHcfliHHJ
General properties of ksara:
Riti i ^^mu i: irreft #upit Ic^kui: m 5 1 u
Hirigu:
f^g cUdchthMI^HM RlTichlMHM^ 111 5 2 II
cbdMlcbifi bvti <$\nA MMH I
Triphala:
cbMNI TT*jn"<TT% "^cs^T fcMdUII cTSJ: 111 53 II
4m4M w is ^m i ^cdflPa^dM^i 111 5411
$8^u4^w4^UlfaN^<l<l
f^Rt5f ^M|U^>l<»>mdlil^n^<l< ll1 55 II
^VnMVll^ l rf)flK^<4l^f^fgh4l< »
^H44cbmM^chlvf : k-n^M I ^I<l«H, "1 56II
fcM-*4^dUi iJc^y^W^M'ft^ebH^I
S(ld<*>l vji4*ilUl'wiwiSTcbtbcild^lH,ll1 5711
d^lMHch vfldMM ftlrlchihlMgH J
<k6 Mick fe4 ^V^M^4)Mt>^ d<JJU|i{jl1 58II
5*u«KHem Biihdis^im^m^i i
OmuO ^"Kc^^jiQ^chihiiaifii^ in 59ii
432
Astaiiga Hrdayam : Sutra-st hana
Trikatu:
ttt% "3" chd* cbtbH *rf^ cTEJ I
*^0HC1I fcJI^HdlSS^f 7j^f f^TOT R|tM<vf) II
W^^chl faMfldlSrTif^FUT^I <^ <*>d: I
Wl^i||chUftH^tM%[|f|cblfllM^I Mi\ 111 6211
^TdlMr^M^fld HlliHfaRjf^RT I
HMK <J)MH <£U4 Wife 4^1 fclol^^lll 63II
TT^H^^lgMlif^T^NJi cbibcUdfariJ
ddWI^«b^dT>c| ?|4 Blchdeb vjf4r|JI1 6411
^ > c^lPw^<H^lf4ch l ^MlM^H^ I ^ l
Brhat pancamula:
R<c^cblVM4dcbfflMlddlfeud^4^ 111 6711
Laghu pancamula:
4*r^*I^S^fi$<cL- 111 68II
fdlgMlcMU HlfrlvOdlwi «cf<ft|ftl<tj
Madhyama pancamula:
^HiaH4^<u^^Muff^H <| II169II
"R^ilM ch^clldM HlfrlftxkM fKHJ
Ji vaniya pancamula:
JlctHl^i^^^tti qui fliTllPlHIM^HJ
Trna pancamula:
CHAPTER 7
Annaraksa Adhyaya
Definition of viruddhahara:
^frthf^^lM*J^^ ^ ^rlrH^lfld: 1145 II
Upasthambha:
^ I ^KVNHN^^jfjcM4 l n4lf^ : |
^Tftt fac^WMIufac* mvft: 1152 II
Nidra:
Pf^i^ri Tgg <£:TsT Tjfe: cbiy4 ^HNHH, 115 3 II
<£Ndl ck41^dl ^MM^M MflfcM^rT I
3|chl^ifr!yfl^l^^^Pl^ P^RMI 115411
^l l ^ti M<l^f^ch l H4lDlRc||MII I
tisfl *ii«Nui ^,f^TTtryfdMH fcjcjl ||55 II
3^^MHR4W4P< rcll^Hy^HlfildH I
Nidranasa laksana:
^I^Mlf^yMIMfrfcd^l Ttm& clld^il: 1164 II
CHAPTER 8
Matrasitiya Adhyaya
Matra depends on agni & dravya:
MMiyf! flcfcbld ^l-Hl5ii sU 7 ^": yqfrfchi I
Trraf ^otuuijii^F^ jj^c\UAifii c^r^rftr 111 n
4J4cvU||M^1(^rii H^Hi Hllrl<Jtddl I
Hi^iyniui rHl^K^sT ^i^ls^l4ld 112 II
Alasaka:
JIs^hmi % amisu <j«ihtI*i c^Imhi: 114 II
fag^q^H«ch^ | c^^ faqfochlHJ 15 II
3T^<lTi^Hlf«TT^^^c||fi|dl^H: I
y<Mllrl Hl^HIUWKI^lO^TrTM^^ 1161!
^IHI^I^^n^^rl^H *iUcl*lcb: T^rT: I
Visucika:
forf^^Hl^^f^l^VlchlMd: 117 II
Dandalasaka:
^l-dR^Tb^ TT^f cJU^clrW^Pd ^ 111 2 II
Apatarpana:
d^IrO cTfpt TO, H^HMMHH, H2 1 II
THJ^TT^R, dQs 4-HHIHJ
Ajlrna cikitsa
cTfpf chl4uifl <J, 7^T < *$W{ I
^r^t ; zr^r w M^i %f ii2 7ii
3 types of food to be discarded:
"faST MtWWM&M "3* *JtF fHH^M "RrR; II3 3 II
3T^n^^^nc^^T^T^gf^MMIVHH,M34ll
jflu^t^dlPl 4ry^Tyl<l^oi|nJ)^^Pd^T I
Stomach capacity and allotment of food:
3T^^$sfciyft Ml^cb y ^4^1146 II
3tt^4 Mcnicflni ^^Ihc^n^i
Annexure : II
433
Anupana guna:
3 WKf Id^fae^faRMprWUIlfa 113 2 II
CHAPTER 9
Dravyadi Vijnaniya Adhyaya
Importance, nature and origin of dravya:
TTW^nirMch rTg^TPRl^FT *\\<lt\ 111 II
3^4MpHMcHH'Mfli UUclKM: I
df?l<ffTlRfv>MaoMMc(»lfti WXW 112 II
Rasa, anurasa:
HfMl^cMfi jsi 9jdU$ldUUMc||<i I
ilcb^Mlfddl fl'INd*! oETrfft TFT: "^JrT: 113 II
^clfct^fl JJUII 5^o£j l^|oq|<{| <*u£T^ 114 II
{ft^oilMR^^ fH^4fiMKd: I
Parthi va dravya guna:
Jaliya dravya guna:
^civRd^R-H^M^ I ^ff l c^u i ^ ||6 II
Agney a dravya guna:
ai^*i ^l^'MlcluiMch l V I MxjHIrM^ I
. aviya dravya guna:
-zurm ^f^VKH^^pn^uii^ ii8 ll
Akaslya dravya guna:
^RiVKd^l^pric^luiM, M9 II
4iMchimc|cmh-
Yipaka:
- ^>miRH I 4^ ll flg%fcl «4M<HJ
TI TRT MRuilHI^ f^MI* ^frT T*JcT: 112 Oil
kaja rasa bheda:
H^ I MU I chM i qiUli fciMlch: UFJ?T: cfc^: 112 1 II
Drug action varies:
IchHsl^H fybti <*>4 Ml^iH ^IM4HJI2 2 II
Natural order of strength of rasa & others :
ddfliu) WUflHlfafr! 3flPfcbdHHJI2 5ll
Prabhava:
<fHf<Hl|i4 dct/fcJ faftlg dr^THHi^vn^l
<-4) 4fH^fcJc^luftl R>McbHI fcAr|4l 112 6 II
^J^FT"^4^<*)I,^T^1<HI <J)MHHJ
CHAPTER 10
Rasabhediya Adhyaya
Relationship of panca mahabhutas with the tastes:
^T^iPH^I^^r^cll^^l^c^^ll^^: I
gqlgdti ; gh^ l ^^ l Rlfll^ : 111 ||
Madhura rasa laksana:
fabliau dcHH^fauifa I
3HWiaHMl ^PT|fT^t5^yfll<H: 112 II
f^: rMPHch l I jlHIHr
Amla rasa laksana:
^M^r) y^H, I
Lavana rasa laksana:
Tikta rasa laksana:
fcTrEt Biy i <qcMH4 TZR UfcigPd rT 114 II
Katu rasa laksana:
Kasaya rasa laksana:
CHAPTER 1 1
Dosadi Vijnaniya Adhyaya
Chief constituents of the body:
434
Astanga Hrdayam : Sut ra-sthana
Normal functions of tridosa:
f|U|44|rd4l^rUldHm^|U|i Mld^H^T I
Normal functions of sapta dhatu:
^Tcm^ST UT^TT $t$ cb4 5hHlrH£dHJI4 II
Normal functions of trimalas:
Functions of aggravated dosa:
-^5*3 f^sfacT: 115 II
^dl^U^^^r^c|,^Tj4^l^lc^lP<^dl: I
i^^tMlipH44^Hy^*IHfil^)4c«H,ll7ll
$c^?lc^ Vitrei SJIflcblfllfrlP^dl: I
Features of increased dhatu:
^«c<|dl«I^TllW^c4lM^VIcbmHI: I
c^^lPHHIVI^^^^^^^dl: 119 II
^lU^l^ilP^JIU^U^f^dl: I
cbyoil^^RrRTH^Td^^fdvyi STRAIN on
3reaT U{^fcjcHi ^ ^ 1 II
3^fr1^JlchlHdi f^^^cyj*>l?H()HlM 111 2II
Functions of aggravated mala:
^llclimM^ldtM *t\i<i ^c{Hi Vl^r^l
Tprg<sRfiPi*al<i ^iW^^dfi^dl^lH 311
Functions of decreased dosa:
fcT^ ^Wtsf^S^T Ul<h?M ^ifa^fedH, I
^^IM^fdyi^tM^c^Thmilfii.^: 111 5 II
^^MIVNMi V^rcj ^cf: ^^TOfeffiT 111 6 1
Features of decreased dhatus:
# m: ^TPr: Vl^ml^wJjdl I
^kH^ l f^K^l^f^Rl^f^c^^^ rrT: 111 7 II
TTt^S ^M l f^^U^l^^^hdmfa^^H I: I
i^fa WMH cb<WI: <2fe: <£VII#dl 111 8 II
3^^W4R^dl<: VKH <-d^>VmsJlG^ I
34^iHi H^tjiIh fill^^ ^HlKllH^^fHH^III 911
vj^> pGKi^yR^d yi&> Vlir&ld^cl^T I
dl jhrHtf <^NU l 4)ff4 HiMNyflcl rT 1120 II
Features of decreased malas:
Tjfft di^^iifili w\fs^\ cte^fsM i
WrT ^Jr^t ^TT# iJUilH, WU 121 II
^ <lM^fcl: W«M^Mdl <H£<H rcM: II2 2II
Asraya-asrayi bhava:
i^bMl ^t%f , r^MWISRJTSlRjUli f*T9T: II26II
^cm-h d^w^JnyMuflMyn^i
3jR*lH l frd*Mcj , Ml4> ^OgRC dtfun^ M2 7 II
cM^H^Idb*Hlwc| <|fe^*l*J q £qi'lJI2 8ll
cn4U*4M , d^ifrj ^cfln*)*44)f^rl: II29II
Ojas:
&<^J*ywftl ot||fil| ^RAyfrifttsl^HH, II3 7M
fi^ fHi4 l ^chVJ^Mc^^d^dchH, l
fn^rl "^TT^ft <mR-hIkisIti Iris Id 1138 II
3T^5T: ^fl^cl e^M^^MVflch^l^lf^rir: U3 9 II
f^frf gsfclls^fa^JT OT^TfrT oJff^f^T: I
^:^|iH <j4hI ^^^d^WSTrJr^ 1140 II
*fici^M^W4 i ai*d?l ^1
3ft*ll<g«{j!tf^g*t| gfe^lg^nl^: 1141 II
CHAPTER 12
Dosabhediya Adhyaya
Seats of vata:
McWIVN^^fif^^^ll^fUvP^H, I
^TR clldf&l, dsllftl M<*4it4M 111 II
Annexure : II
435
Seats of pitta:
^^q#f ^ RItIHI, HlR-K^I fayiNd: 112 II
feats of kapha:
TT: chU6^K : ckHlMMc<[u^|M I Vl4l TH: I
TT^t WW f^T ^ chihW , 4Jri<iy<: 113 II
Prana vata:
y|U||(^^c;irM^jlrHl ^T§: TTTnfty? iJ^fT: I
3T:cb<J<i^4l ^r^^^P^^r^n^c^ 114 II
^|c<H^c«^Kp< : %||f||?{M^VI^ I
idana vata:
3T: 4^M^Hf^ "RTORrf^WgT^ 115 II
Vyana vata:
i l rMM^Muhr^Mf^^bil^MU I lf^ch l: I
WT:^ctf: fiM4lwR*HJlfcW«£l: VlflRu||i^M7 II
Samana vata:
Apana vata:
^ l rlc|^ | <^^Jl ' 4f^^Ulfo)tM : ||9 II
Rcaka pitta:
M^dlriJchr^ sffr ^T^JJuhc^l^ 111 0 II
lMr*4?i fc^'MvHrl flKl^<c?Y^ct> <T2JT 111 1 II
H^fmflcj fin Hi ylMiuimm^Hj
chdfrl <sM<JI^H MMcb drHJHHJH 2 II
Ranjaka pitta:
fart TgRFi T^RsRT^ I
Sadhaka pitta:
3fei)Ulfa*4Hl£<fajldltffliyHMJI1 311
niUeh^d Rlri-
Alocaka pitta:
-^MIdl^Hd:^J?T^I
Bhrajaka pitta:
-^eH*j WST^ %»MH1tc|^ : 111 411
Pancavidha kapha:
<| WOT "3TT?T: filch HI *c|cfl4d: I
^HJ I dcfM^ rTrFg McJU^cMfuU 111 511
^FOTCTt^TVlMlui ilrr^dr^clH^HH, I
affi hcJH*4ch : ^bMM^HW^ft^d : 111 6 II
ck^<ch: ^^^^ldc^ciHI^^<sflaqTri; I
cflUchl {flHl^l4) ftKrH^S^dtfuilriJII 711
TTJcK: TTPW^MlT^Nchr^f^ft^: I
Caya:
rizjt "cffigf: fc^yiu^ci yj^j M2 2 II
Prakopa:
-cblM^MHfjIlfadl I
fci^-Hi ^Mm^lf^i frmWT: 112 3 II
Prasamana:
^^m^hi wtm fSiehKi^wrar: ?t*T: i
Relationship between dosas & seasons:
^q»ch)M»vmi cj i tLnifTmiRa ^I 1,24,1
rf \ nl\ d^ffl firft^ftfiT: ^4)<U| : 112 5 II
dl^Ufd^^cbld^fiw^ll^ ^jU^fri |
fori ^llfrl ^ij ch)ii^<f chMfU tfrMd: I
41^r) f^JU^Hdll^^c^MRrf^t'cW: II27II
cjc^bfa cblc^ ^"STfcb^lr^M ycJiUlfri I
Bahya rogamarga:
W^TT {t+jI^^Ic^ 4I£H)'IKH % <Tr^ II44II
<M^^ll ^r ^H?M^Vll^K^ 1145 II
Abhyantara rogamarga:
dcWHI : Wcfi^ | <chW%J I ^«>wK I: M46II
Madhyama rogamarga:
R l ti&^^ l f^Mfuq Wi ^TTFWr: 1147 II
dR^^I : f^K I HI^chU^I^H ^rTT^nT: I
f^dlfd^ -qW^OTf^rfT: II48II
^[R<>l l:-fn ^f^f^^diJ^KtL| : |
436
Astanga Hrdayam : Sutra-sthana
Vrddha dosa karma:
^^c^i^c^UH l Mfl l ^T^^^H^ 114911
chU<M l ^^lfi ? lffel4vnN^^H^^HH .H50ll
Trf«T: cbNN4<Hdl c|u[: yi||cfh*>uiUft( I
cbufftl clKll: RirlHI <I^MhbMMlRhHI: 115 1 II
qR^: IffrT: cFt«T: UcH *Jt*Jh I
cbdcMk-ft T*ff cHlf: MlU^^I^Uldfifd: 115 2 II
^M: ^^chlfe^chU^nd^^fi^^ l
^^Mc^M^ftr^Vll^lMck^frlft^rll: 115 311
^jf: ^rftT^fr^lgrt^uil fiUcblRdl I
CHAPTER 13
Dosopakramaniya Adhyaya
Vata dosa cikitsa:
cIM^ilMchM: 1%: W^R TJ§ I
WlgkHcHcluhwufa ^HTRT^TT^TR: 111 II
^ftFT ?u*m ^cbl H&i ftR>wftfecbqj
f^milWU <Mfd^l dftdP^H: ^sWOcHrll 112 II
^fa^r TTTET^: f^T: T%&|}ch4)Hi| : I
Rl^Ml^l^fi|f$ld^ridl^|fH^||3ll
Pitta dosa cikitsa:
^l^Tt)chMN l f& l ^Hl^NU l fa *t 114 II
yiPuyfid££IHi 'l-UMiyMflcHHJ
chU^ *piMi gKIUli ^uRHiyifll SjfrT: 115 II
T^SF^TTiTffeT ^lR J fld f^Ml^ftcH: 116 II
ST fad ^^Uy^cdcji |
l"^RT:f$RTT: vfiHlc^fadl: 117 II
yfidl*-g£mMi*rfffrr ^lU^JM^rUcbl: I
^rf)^!jHfc<^flfaH I VN^cb^ 11811
l ^1 ^1 <n rfl < I -rl chi<MHl^ ^Mlcb<rl I
TfteTT ^T: TO ^fiffiftch ff fayl Md : 119 II
Kapha dosa cikitsa:
3T5T l^lc^lrfi^nW cbdfrlTfcchNWcbH^ 111 0 II
jl JchHf^ld <frljlfrl : M^HK : I
34^ch^Ml oi|WWf|j^^ fai^nqjn 1 ||
fciylmgHH"^: ^^H^NSJ^I
^Mc(|f|J|U^Nlf^:^rci f^i^^T 111 2 II
Ideal treatment:
-^TSTfr ft^pgf: ^pg^g VW^tfl ^ chlM^r^ 111 6 II
Reasons for the movement of dosas from kostha
to sakha and sakha to kostha:
otlNmi^bMU|frl^Ji||^dM<UM^ I
chl8l^l(2llf^Mfftl gdcdl^l^dHI ^ 111 7 II
<lNI dlPd rf?TT^T: t*ldl*j<sfctyil£RTrIJ
Ama:
gKKimyw'id y^j^fr 112511
CHAPTER 14
Dvividhopakramaniya Adhyaya
Brmhana-larighana:
^pt il^xdW cTfpt HIMdW uri ||2 II
Types of larighana:
#£R ^frT f|OT rfpTrffcr HfJHH, M4 II
Sodhana:
P*Wl chl^f$l^chl6^fci^frl: 115 II
Samana:
^■^n^rfrr ^NIH^MNltJUilcyfa I
^41ch<lf?l fc^MHli^^lHH rT^T TTCrTSJT 116 II
MI^H c(1mH ^Tj^ll^lHldMHIt>di: I
Karsya is better than sthoulya:
sjgui cH^H ^d^lrlAciliPH^ldRfif^l
CHAPTER 15
Sodhanadigana Sangraha Adhyaya
Chardana gana dravya:
M<dM^ch(H^lft^r^i4i(c<VIHI-
f^5c=Tcf?^rf%T^T: cbl VI drift cM#:
chuic^c^uici^rtl^^Mlw^'llI^ IM II
Virecana gana dravya:
Niriiha gana dravya:
Tft|d<4Ui fpl^dl Pl^UllPl ||3 M
&rovirecana gana dravya:
^c^lM I MMfc4lN^lcfr^<HI -
<s|l^ri ^iiJcj rT I
Vatahara dravya gana:
M^\b <*? , *J5 r i aicii&^H, I
Pittahara dravya gana:
^P^rssffar: yfldMlctfl IjIW^J: I
k^phahara dravya gana:
WTf^: ^yfdlRcfrHchlR4dmr^^ 117 II
CHAPTER 16
Sneha-vidhi Adhyaya
Qualities of oleating drugs:
JJ^nd^PH'UM^^^ci^ |
BtTTO W^t, IciMdri fq^ui*^ 111 II
Best oleating substances:
^TTfa rTtrW TTft: fifchKHII^rfHI^ II2 II
faTiHl^^l^4Pim^l^ylTKHjl3 II
V^rllrlcH c|<HI rlHI-M^rtl ddUPl^ I
ST^f^^R4^4^cbfel^dl H£IHJI4 1|
Dosage of oleating substances:
5F«TT ^dfy^lfa^^fMPd i^RTc^ 111
Annexure : II 437
gtcmuflTim ^uiwiwi^sr^ffl^fflHj
chc^^^^^M I ^<MH^ I ^^fnH ,H1 811
Anupana for different unctuous substances:
3^lfiflM^M^«^ dfUuifcfab} <J 112 3 II
Test to know the given oil is digested or not:
oil is digested or not:
^Hl^lKRi^fa ; 4^4Md g cT^rTT ^f%T: 112 4 II
Pascata karma:
^ ^Tfteft cq i iim^uyhthftM i dm^ 112 6 u
Mc^ l d^H^MI^ I ^I I rLimH^R^rfi : I
4)^lry^MUMI£:WH^m*iiPl 112 7 II
^I^M^lPi Pl^rllPl dM-ct|-i||-i|Pl c*4^rlj
Signs & symptoms of proper, improper and
excessive oleation:
cHdl^cfiwi <{)ldUPHcW: IVH£W<H£dHJI3 0 II
^^^l :^^: ^^c^RH^ y ^ f^M4^ : I
34faf^'£ <| MIU^tj mu i e l cMfl^dl : 113 1 II
Advantages of oleation therapy:
j>MM< l PH : M Richly: 7r^l<j4cHc|uf^T+>: I
^iPrftft *M*U: Vldl^: ^^M^eO ^N:?f^?: II
CHAPTER 17
Sveda-vidhi Adhyaya
Types of sudation therapy:
Tapa sweda:
dlMl^PHdtdcjflH^H^dHlRR T: 111 II
Upanaha sweda:
<$mi£l c(^|fc^Uc<Vldl^l^<|^RT: |
OT^: flUfcl'l^ gr <lt^U^<d|P|S| : 112 II
df^Tt)cHc|i/| : ^^phdcfeM^ :^: I
^>c^ Mc^ , *k?|i>mi<jfe ^iRR T: 113 II
PlrlH M^chlUfrJfUc^yn^:"^:^: I
3T^c(|df^rM?|cf;)^^lP<*VII<i^: I
JT^t f^T *J#^pteT>ff f^TfJrTq; 1 1 5 1 1
711
438
Astanga Hrdayam : Sutra-sthana
Usma sweda:
^rchlRchlHlK*MldlMHMi^RT: I
MpI^-H m^R ch(lMR4chdl^ : 116 II
34^chlMI^44^tr> : iufl*fcfl ^Ich l Hd : I
Drava sweda:
f^l^UUI^U^cb^^fllvjfchl^ 117 II
f$ l (iMc(|fHc<>llct)MIHrflc[lJ<j^d : I
crmHTs ^iRd j i h [U** i ft^am^s i Hj n o n
Avagaha sweda:
34ct4iigj | ^<f^^vf : ^^lf^^ t=T ||1 1 ||
CHAPTER 18
Vamana-Virecana-vidhi Adhyaya
Definition of vamana-virecana:
<lM^<U|^J^TFT c|^Hi<ot|t|ytWT
Suitable emetic drug according to dosa:
^fc rfl^nw|cbd4>: fir% Wl^f^ARIrl 112 1 II
cji^RH'UimdcJlfl: ^T^TT^rTT^) I
Maximum limit for emesis:
ftMW ^fa 4||c|^^ cfT ^tMuH *T^II22ll
Useful drugs in the state of absence or insufficient
bouts:
chU|IU l JIR4^lvjHc(uh^ : I
Samsarjana karma:
^ "^^RT d^chH^ I
ri-^ui £c|d Hib^cbMI*^
^^Wiufl %|c|(rt pbilU| |
^iRf^KfKlPH: 113 Oil
Vamana and virecana vega and parimana:
y^wvyi wi<f&«i<j'fuigr 113 1 n
RlrlMfllH c(MH fcA<*>|-
cbMilfl IcAcbHlg: I
fe^flfaeicbHM^ ^'11^
^ZT , ^TT^ ^ xft?T^ 1 1 3 2 1 1
CHAPTER 19
Basti-vidhi Adhyaya
Importance and types of vasti:
^T^TFTTT TT^ff TfrsTJTlfrferf^ng TT: 111 II
PHe\iU-dUH <*ftd<rd<:-
Vastinetra:
d^lfcj ^ trnf^ll^lcfR^^Uj^H, M9 II
Vastiputaka:
-rT3T^ 41^^1^111511
3MlfanfeNlcM <s*ftd ^iRd <J<*HJ
chMN<T+) ftftg£!JpUJ | l*£lftK d^MJM 611
ilfad fH^^U| ^fif^l^^N^H,'
^fcM^I^^MK^^^aiffis^l MHH.IM 711
Dosage of anuvasana vasti dravya:
tivymui fa*c\g4-y MIcO MNIi^ifi^i i
Order of mixing asthapana vasti dravya:
TTTf^F c^lf ^ cRTOftfcf pFRT^ II45II
3J|c^d PUc\$IU||i}t( fcldl: I
Vasti pratyagamana kala:
34Mld1 WT: cblHl 1147 II
Vatahara vasti:
c( l dHlMUP<^ml^<jdl^^ j?T: 115 6 II
g<ftd>chhP^ ftH'E I: fd l gk^wn ^ll^d : I
Pittahara vasti:
^ijlM i r^lU|cWmM<lchll^R4d l ^d1 II57II
Rirl wi^f^ifi fu^^^fwiRfcreft i
Annexure : II
Kaphahara vasti:
34KJcm i Rftu^m 115 8 II
Matra vasti:
$fcjij| ^^mih^I H\XM\ 4)filri: Wl: II67II
CHAPTER 20
Nasya-vidhi Adhyaya
Nasya:
TRTT 1% f^Kfi) "STT^T d^ll^ ?f^T TTT^ 111 II
Bindu matra:
^ftl^^^Mefg*4MH^^d l ^ ll9 II
^WrildrM^fl fa^&lltfl N<pbAu|^ I
MVfHilr^KM^TlHi Hi^i^di Tr^rTchHl^MI Oil
Suitable age for conducting various sodhana
procedures:
^Hfi|^Hflkil^HlrflHIVn(rlc(rH> 113 0 II
^ ^GjjUM^VlA ^ ^llrishMUkldl 113 1 II
BJM^mui Vlfd: yfriUVUf^ftdcldJ
nyfc^rj 'JUIId^^frH % PlcMlM£cMI<tJI3 2 II
Advantages of nasya:
y4l^iriy^T?lr^c^^b^4if)c||^c<^: |
^f^ l fdMfcHdl ^^HWHfcH : II39II
CHAPTER 21
Dhumapana-vidhi Adhyaya
Dhumapana prayojana:
^^bJc^ihcddl^RlcbK l u i mvil^^ l
T^ttQ xt olMMi ^TSirMcil^ 111 II
_ \
Types of dhumapana:
♦TTHT:-
Diflerent times of administration of dhumapana:
^^^rlf^u^^fi^ci i vi^lch^llH^ 115 II
cblrltel^ faYllgNHIcHI^^'TOW{JI6ll
fajUHWI^HWH^f^dl^ fcA^HHJ
Benefits of dhumapana:
^>RT: JlH'Hl ferret
^frHUj: MlU^dl ivi^M: I
cbUlfHUf^^MchU^frfvjil^i
rT^f^RTq^T^^lPd 112 2 II
CHAPTER 22
Gandusadi- vidhi Adhyaya
Types of gandusa:
Murdha taila:
3T ^4^chfti^cn ^fT^rfrr ^rgf^nq; 112 3 11
d^l^^-: y^Tt>c41 ft^chu^HcilR^ 112 4 II
MR^Ich : ft^: ^VIVIM^H^^ 112 5 II
}?lfd«^xT<sRfi*g jrftjwfiJfl^Mi} I
Hl^lWVfl^ frlRA ftuUl^^T <*l<blil II26II
Matra kala:
Pti^Ml^Ncbl^H THT tTTpTT <j TTT T*RTT 113 3 II
Advantages of murdha taila:
MR$<H %HT: q*IUfl'M< I
W^-Jl^^d ycd$HMJI3 4 II
CHAPTER 23
Ascotananjana-vidhi Adhyaya
Ascotana:
^Thl^u^M^f^l^MlPi^^uiH, 111 II
Types of anjana:
440
Astanga H rda yam : Sut ra-sthana
<lMUj friTh^o^: ^l^flrl: y^lcJdHJ
rfl^JIISHlPMU-d^ Hi|} drMflKHHJII 1 H
Anjana salaka:
yviwi^y^ ditfl ; (lMul <*>ihh1mi I
3^^c^^,4Jc<uif2IT^U4vj1l"rryf||^ 111 3 II
3 types of anjana acc. to mode of preparation:
fau^l 4flfib<yi t^uffel^c||^Hcbc^HI I
ij^TT^c^^l <{l^ rTT*ilU| y4)^dJH 411
CHAPTER 24
Tarpana Putapaka-vidhi Adhyaya
Necessity of protecting eyes:
<£eff?T HHH^HdJu||^:H22ll
dMlM^i ^Nd IJ^cfi^cNMH. 3 II
CHAPTER 25
Yantra-vidhi Adhyaya
Definition of salya:
^ERrVlfl^l^cb^f&l VIo^lPl I
Yantra karma:
o^|c^H^cMU||fa^^cMj 114 1 II
Specialty of karikamukha yantra:
flcfbc^filcblR 1142 II
CHAPTER 26
Sastra-vidhi Adhyaya
Functions of sharp instruments:
^I^M I ^fn^uj^^M^H^gHH, 112 8 II
Sastra dosa:
^Ud^ j U^d^cH^j^rclcighd l: II29II
VI*H!U|i 4gK&IK<4Mlf| c^lNI: IJchlkfdl: I
Jalouka:
Different types of bloodletting in
different conditions:
y^i^cb^Vl^lrf^d ^cM-mRt: I
fr^fl l l^R T: ^idM^oHlftj ^K|ot|^ : 1153 II
rcicH^iHI^M^^^ : f$ftc| oillMck^fa 115 4 II
^Idll^Um^^^dlchlHI^RT: shMlrlJ
CHAPTER 27
Siravyadha-vidhi Adhyaya
Features of pure blood:
M4)^hM^M l R<V I V I cHlf^ddlf^dH, HI II
Hi Rid "Snra: TpZ, ddlfc)^ "^T f^ilfrl: I
Features of vitiated blood:
c|ldlT*W|cH*>U|
^TOMt^jft^ |
farlld^dlfad fclWM—
fch^wJillrH^P^ch^lWOII
cbMol^R-H^^^cWIU^
RlcTlM MfciHlfcMHJM 1 II
Features of persons having pure blood:
fa^-dMoi^dMcfcJ^IHJ
fcr^pgTrH^r^f^T II5 3II
CHAPTER 28
Salyaharana-vidhi Adhyaya
Salya gati:
clpb^fa^ScrfU: WOT ^frf: I
General features of wound having foreign body:
yftiM)>j1|GM W<**t\ yhftid "5|: 111 II
^W^^I^I^VIc^ fWWd: II2II
Annexure : II
441
nds of foreign bodies acc. to shape:
^^lyic^UWM riU||<£>ri|l fc^|c|£|r|JI1 811
tod of removal of foreign bodies:
-JhM<ItJP ft^TlfeM^ l tlJ M 911
CHAPTER 29
Sastrakarma-vidhi Adhyaya
karma :
I
of ama sopha:
T'TOSFftSFJfaq^Rjm: TT^if: cbfcH: f^TT: 112 II
?s of pacyamana sopha:
|H 1 -I fab^tHrM l vpj g(UNrH4VfHlfl^ : 114 II
es of pakwa sopha:
n ship of tridosa and sopha:
yp^ foPlH l ^ : RlrllT^llh: ^^1^116 II
ipft Jrhl^ t||cb: WKdl <4l$: Uyhftlcl: I
.-^> of bandhana:
^Jim^WlcbKI ^^llfrj ^TW^ 1159 II
1 ^lMf^ch^Tflc^Tj)H^m i ^fc^dH .I
^<cj l l^c<^^P | ch l RidlHlrH^ri^hU II: 1160 II
CHAPTER 30
Ksara- Agnikarma-vidhi Adhyaya
Supremacy of ksara:
^^lfc(cM4ff&l c£*>^ fcm^Rl 111 II
^fat^S ^ J ^S Ml^iRH ^^rl M2 II
Ksara guna:
H l frtffl^JHj^ : *?TC?JT: farWi: vDy^l: fa?T: I
f^KslO ^P l e l M ^ Rl^^l T^ l frl^ II24II
Agnikarma is superior to ksara karma:
^Tsr^m^T^sr f^gnt y^iyni^ ii40 n
Dagdha bheda:
^RcMuFfu^r^ ^^ fihldfl^ci : M47II
l^H^HU^^I^MH^HI: II48II
f^^ l RHIVI^jU^fdU l ^l^^r^cl : |
Treatment for various types of dagdha:
^^l l pHMdMH chl4^i *T ^T5Tq;il49ll
^^vfld^NJi-rr^^Kl^ Hdl f&UHJISOII
f^uirHl^liyrl^^ fa Tlfa#H ferial II5 1 II
arfrT^^rr^frH^r^Tlf^^^^l
*
ANNEXURE : III
Table of weights and measures mentioned in
the classics and their metric equivalents adopted
by Ayurvedic Pharmacopoeia Committee
S.No.
Weights & Measures mentioned in Ayurveda
Metric equivalents
1.
1 RattT
1 Gunja
125mg
2.
8RattI
1 Masa
lg
3.
12Masa
1 Karsa (Tola)
12g
4.
2Karsa
1 Sukti
24g
5.
2Sukti
lPala
48g
6.
2Pala
1 Prasrta
96g
7.
2 Prasrta
1 Kudava
192g
8.
2 Kudava
1 Manika
384g
9.
2 Manika
1 Prastha
768g
10.
4Prastha
1 Adhaka
3 kg 72g
11.
4 Adhaka
1 Drona
12kg 288g
12.
2 Drona
1 Surpa
24kg 576g
13.
2Surpa
1 Droni
49kg 153g
14.
4 Droni
1 Khari
196kg608g
15.
lPala
48g
16.
lOOPala
lTula
4kg800g
17.
20 Tula
lBhara
96kg
* In case of liquids, the metric equivalents would be the corresponding liter and milliliter.
ANNEXURE : IV
Glimpse of Astanga Hrdaya
tga Hrdaya consists 6 Sthanas and 120 Chapters as under:
Sutra Sthana - 30 chapters
Sarira Sthana - 06 chapters
Nidana Sthana - 16 chapters
Cikitsa Sthana - 22 chapters
Kalpa Sthana - 06 chapters
Uttara Tantra - 40 chapters
t showing the name of the commentary, commentator on Astanga Hrdaya along with their
S.No.
Name of the Commentary
Written by
Period
1.
Sarvariga Sundara
Arunadatta
12th Cent. AD
Ayurveda Rasayana
Hemadri
13th Cent. AD
3.
Padartha Candrika
Candranandana
10th Cent. AD
4.
Hrdaya Bodhika
Sridasa Pandita
14th Cent. AD
5.
Nidana Cintamani
Todaramalla
14th- 15th Cent. AD
6.
Tattwabodha
Sivadasa Sena
15th Cent. AD
7.
Vagbhata Mandana
Bhatta Narahari
15th Cent. AD
KM) a. Bala, Graha, Urdhwahga, Salya, Damstra, Jara and Vrsa are the eight branches of Ayurveda.
Briefly saying vata, pitta and kapha the tridosas. Abnormal and normal states of these dosas
Results in illness and fitness respectively.
Agni is of 4 types:
a. Visamagni - due to the dominancy of vata
b. Tiksnagni - due to the dominancy of pitta
c. Mandagni - due to the dominancy of kapha
d. Samagni - due to their equilibrium state
Kostha is of 3 types:
a. Krura kostha
b. Mrdu kostha
Madhy ama kostha
Prakrtiisof7types:
a. Vataprakrti
b. Pitta prakrti
c. Kapha prakrti
d. Tridosaja
e. Dwandaja
vata dominancy
pitta dominancy
kapha dominancy & also in sama dosa state
hina
madhyama
uttama
srestha
nindya
444 Astariga Hrdayam : Sutra-sthana
8. Tridosaguna:
a. Vata - Ruksa , laghu, sita, khara, suksma, cala
b. Pitta - Sneha, tiksna, usna, laghu, visra, sara, drava
c. Kapha - Snigdha, sita, guru, manda, slaksna, mrtsna, sthira
9. Sapta dusya/Dhatu: Rasa, asrk, mamsa, medas, asthi, majja and sukra
10. Trimalas: Mutra, sakrt, sweda
1 1 . Rasas are 6 in number:
S.No
Rasa
Relation with Pancamah a bh u t a
Dosahara
Dosa- vardhaka
1.
Madhura
Prthivi + Ap
Vata, pitta
Kapha
2.
Amla
Prthivi + Agni
Vata
Pitta, kapha
3.
Lavana
Ap + Agni
Vata
Pitta, kapha
4.
Tikta
Akasa + Vayu
Kapha, pitta
Vata
5.
Katu
Agni + Vayu
Kapha
Vata, pitta
6.
Kasaya
Prthivi + Vayu
Kapha, pitta
Vata
1 2. Dravya-bheda - 3 types: Samana, kopana, swastha-hita.
13. Dwividha virya: Usna, sita
14. Vipaka is of 3 types: Madhura, amla, katu
15. Gurvadi guna (or) Dravya guna (or) Dwandwa guna (or) Karmanya-samanya guna are 20 in
number:
a. Guru
X
Laghu
f.
Sandra
X
Drava
b. Manda
X
Tiksna
g-
Mrdu
X
Kathina
c. Hima
X
Usna
h.
Sthira
X
Sara
d. Snigdha
X
Ruksa
i.
Suksma
X
Sthula
e. Slaksna
X
Khara
j-
Visada
X
Picchila
16. Hinayoga, mithyayoga and atiyoga of kama, artha and karma leads to illness and the samyag-yoga
of those three results in healthiness.
17. Sattwa, rajas and tamas are known as maha gunas where as rajas and tamas are considered as
manasikadosa.
1 8. Two types of diseases viz. nija and agantuja.
1 9. Rogadhisthana - Sarira (body) & manas (mind)
20. Rogi-pariksa is of 3 types viz. darsana, sparsana & prasna.
2 1 . Kala is of 2 types viz. ksanadi kala & vyadhyavastha kala.
22. In brief treatment is of 2 types viz. sodhana & samana.
23. Best treatment for sanrika & manasika dosas:
a. Vata - Vasti karma & taila
b. Pitta - Virecana&ghrta
Annexure : IV 445
c. Kapha - Vamana & madhu
d. Rajas, Tamas - Dhi, dhairya, atmadi vijnanam
atuspada & their qualities:
a. Bhisak - Daksa, tirdhatta sastrartho, drstakarma, suci
b. Dravya - Bahukalpam, bahugunam, sampannam, yogyam
c. Upasthata - Anurakti, suci, daksa, buddhiman
d. Rogi - Adhya,bhisag-vasya,jnapaka, sattwavan
I S Classification of diseases - Sadhya & asadhya
a. Sadhya - Sukha-sadhya, krcchra-sadhya
b. Asadhya - Yapya, anupakrama
26. According to Arunadatta brahma muhurta is:
"Ratrescaturdaso muhurto brahmo muhurtah"
That means 14th muhurta of the night hours is being considered as brahma muhurta and which is
the suitable time for vedadhyayana.
One Muhurta means 48 minutes. Whole night consists of 15 muhurtas. 14th muhurta kala means
after the completion of 13 muhurtas. i.e. 96 minutes before sunrise, means 4.24 a.m.
I". Danta-kastha: Arka, nyagrodha, karanja, kakubha etc. and the herbs possessing kasaya, katu and
tikta rasa. The size should be kaninikagra-sama sthoulya and dwadasarigula pramana.
28. Contraindications for tooth brushing: Ajirna, chardi, swasa, kasa, jwara, ardita, trsna, asyapaka,
hrday a-netra-siro-karna roga.
29. Souviranjana is to be used regularly and rasanjana once in a week to drain kapha.
30. Tambula sevana is contraindicated to ksata, raktapitta, ruksa , netraroga, visa-dusta, murccha,
mada and sosa roga.
; I . Abhyariga is contraindicated for kapha rogi, after sodhana and during ajirna state.
: I Vyayama is contraindicated for vatapitta roga, bala, vrddha and during ajirna state.
; 3. Dasavidha papa: Hirhsa, steya, anyatha kama, paisunya, parusa vacana, anrta vacana, sambhinna-
lapa, vyapada, abhidya and drgviparyaya.
54. Rtu-carya:
S.No.
Name of rtu
Rtu laksana
Rtu carya
1.
Hemanta rtu
(Winter)
People are strengthy , power of
digestion increased, nights are
longer, persons feel hungry early
in the morning.
Use madhura, amla, lavanadravyas.
Abhy ariga with vatahara taila, murdha
taila. Wrestling, padaghata,besmear
the body with kurhkuma & kasturi and
then dhupa with aguru. Drink wine
prepared with guda, take food prepared
with godhuma, masa, iksu and ksira
vikara. Spend with loving women.
Use room heaters .
446
Astariga Hrdayam : Sutra-sthana
S.No.
Name of rtu
Rtu laksana
Rtu carya
2.
&isira rtu
(Cold season)
Cold is severe, dryness is more
due to the effect of adana kala
Similar to hemanta rtu
3.
Vasanta rtu
(Spring season)
Power of digestion decreased
kapha is increased
Tiksna vamana & nasya, laghu, ruksa
bhojana, udvartana, karpura, candana,
aguru, kunkuma lepa, purana yava,
godhuma, ksoudra, jarigala (sulya) mamsa,
amra rasa, draksa sura, madhvasava. Spend
the day time in the gardens. Avoid day
sleep and hard foods
4.
Grismartu
(Summer)
Sun rays become more powerful
and kapha ksay a & vata prakopa
takes place as the days are passing
away.
Avoid lavana, katu , amla dravya sevana,
vyayama and exposing to sun. Use
madhura, snigdha and laghu ahara. Don't
take alcohol, if necessary take highly
diluted one only. Jangala mamsa rasa,
mahisa kslra, panca sara panaka, spend the
day time in the forests and during night
sleep on the terrace.
5.
Varsa rtu
(Rainy season)
Power of digestion decreased
Water is getting dirty.
Vamana, virecana, asthapana vasti. Old rice
jangala mamsa, madhvarista, amla, lavana,
sneha, ksoudra, easily digestible. Should
not move on bear foot, avoid rain water, day
sleep, exertion & exposure to sun .
6.
Saradrtu
(Autumn)
Pitta prakopa
Tikta ghrtapana,virecana, raktamoksana,
tikta, madhura, kasaya, laghu, bhojana,
sali, mudga, patola, madhu, jangala mamsa,
hamsodaka-pana. Besmear the body with
candana, usira, karpura etc. and enjoy
moonlight. Avoid heavy meals,curds, oils,
strong lcoholic drinks, day sleep, exposing
to mist and sunlight.
35. Adharaniya vega:
S.No.
Name of vega
Vega-dharana laksana
Cikitsa
L
Adho vata
(Flatus)
Gulma, udavarta, ruk, klama,
vata, mutra, purisa-sanga, agni-
mandya, hrdgada
2.
Purisa (Stools)
Pindikodwesthana, pratisyaya,
siroruja, urdhwavata, parikarta,
hrdayoparodha, stools coming
out from the mouth and the
diseases mentioned earlier
Varti, abhyariga, avagaha, swedana, vasti
karma, laxatives & purgatives, avapidaka
snehapana especially for mutravarodha-
janya vikara.
3.
Mutra (Urine)
Ahga-bhariga, asmari. Vasti,
medhra vanksana vedana
Annexure : IV
447
| S.No.
Name of vega
Vega-dharana laksana
Cikitsa
A
(Belching)
rVluC-l, Kallipd, iirudya uru Vlua-
ndha, adhmana, kasa, hikka
ollllllai IU lIlKNa v ill UUJ lajtlil \ a vlNala
5.
Ksavathu
(Sneezing)
Sirovedana, indriya dourbalya,
manyasthambha, ardita
Tiksna dhuma, anjana, nasya, arka
vilokana, sneha, sweda
6.
Trsna (Thirst)
Sosa, arigasada, badhirya,
moha, bhrama, hrdroga
All kinds of sitalopacara viz. food,
drinks, bath, use of sita vlrya dravyas
7.
Ksudha
(Hunger)
Aripahharipa amci alani karsva
/ Y 1 1 £^Ct I '1 ltll I til UV. 1 , CLlCllil, rVCll l> J Cl,
sula, bhrama
I aphu snipdha usna amla bhoiana
IjULIIU, .1111 wUllll, UollU) (4.1 11 111 l/llv/IUUU
Q
o.
INlUld ^olCCpj
Moha, sirogourava, aksi-gourava,
alasya, jrmbha, arigamarda
vjoou sieep, genue massage
9.
Kasa (Cough)
Kasa-vrddhi, swasa, aruci,
hrdroga sosa hikka
Kasahara cikitsa
10.
Sramaswasa
Gulma, hrdroga, moha
Visramana, vataghna cikitsa
^Dvdnnnpa on
exertion)
"■
Jrmbha
Similar to ksavathu
Vataghna cikitsa
12.
Asm (Tears)
Pinasa, aksi-siro-hrd ruk,
manyasthambha, aruci, bhrama,
gulma
Good sleep, madya-pana, hearing
enjoyable stories
13.
Chardi
(Vomiting)
Visarpa, kotha, kustha,
aksikandu, pandu, jwara, swasa,
kasa, hrllasa, vyariga,swayathu
Gandusa, dhuma, upavasa, ruksa ahara
and then induce vomiting, vyayama,
raktamoksana, virecana, abhyariga with
oil mixed with ksara and lavana
14.
Sukra (Semen)
Guhya vedana, swayathu, jwara,
hrdvyatha, mutrasariga,
arigabhariga, vrddhi, asmari,
sandhata
Food with tamracuda, sura and sali rice.
Vasti, abhyariga, avagaha, vasti suddhi
dravya processed with milk, copulation
with affectionate women
?6. Drava-Dravya:
S.N.
Name of dravya
Guna
Karma
1
Garigambu
Avyakta rasa, slightly madhura
sita & laghu guna
Jivana, tarpana, hrdya, hladi, buddhi-
prabodhaka, amrtopama.
2.
Sita jala
Relieves madatyaya, glani, murccha,
chardi, srama, bhrama, trsna, usma-daha,
pitta, rakta and visa.
3.
Usna jala
Laghu, usna
Dipana, pacana, kanthya, vasti sodhaka,
hikka, adhmana, vata, kapha roga, after
sodhana, nava jwara, kasa, ama, pinasa,
swasa, parswa-ruja.
448
Astanga Hrdayam : Sutra-sthana
S.N.
Name of dravya
Guna
Karma
4.
Narikelodaka
Madhura rasa, snigdha, sita,
laghu guna
Vrsya, trsna and pittahara, dipana &
vasti sodhaka.
5.
Goksira
Sara guna
Jivaniya, rasayana, medhya, balya, stanya-
kara useful in ksataksina, srama, bhrama,
mada, alaksmi, swasa, kasa, trsna, ksudha,
jirna jwara, mutrakrcchra, raktapitta
6.
Mahisa ksira
Guru, sita guna
Useful in atyagni, anidra.
7.
Aja ksira
Laghu guna
Useful in sosa, jwara, swasa, raktapitta,
atisara
8.
Ustra ksira
Lavana rasa, slightly ruksa,
laghu guna, usna virya
Dipana, useful in vata, kapha, anaha, krmi,
sopha, udara, arsas.
9.
Manusa ksira
Vata-pitta-rakta kopahara, abhighatahara,
useful in eye diseases in the form of
tarpana, ascyotana, nasya.
10.
Avi ksira
Usna virya
Ahrdya, vatavyadhihara, causes hikka,
swasa, pitta & kapha.
IL
Hasti ksira
Sthirya-kara
12.
Ekasapha ksira
Amla, lavana rasa, laghu guna,
usna virya
Sakhavata-hara, jadata-kara
13.
Dadhi
Amla rasa, guru guna, usna virya,
amla vipaka
Grahi, vatahara. Increases medas, sukra,
bala, slesma, pitta, rakta, agni & sopha.
Indicated in aruci, visama jwara, pinasa,
mutrakrcchra, graham roga.
14.
Takra
Kasaya, amla rasa, laghu guna
Dipana, kapha vata hara, sopha, udara,
arsas, graham dosa, mutragraha, aruci,
pliha, gulma, ghrta vyapat, garavisa,
pandu
15.
Nava (fresh)
navanita
Sita virya
Vrsya, bala, vrana, agnivardhaka.
Sangrahi, useful in vata, pitta, rakta,
ksaya, arsas, ardita & kasa.
* Butter obtained directly from milk is
sangrahi, raktapitta & netrarogahara.
16.
Ghrta
Dhi, smrti, medha, agni, bala, ayu, sukra-
vardhaka, caksusya; useful for balavrddha,
prajakanta, soukumarya, swarardhi,
ksataksina, parisarpa, sastragni glapita.
Vata, pitta, visa, unmada, sosa, alaksmi,
jwarahara, vayahsthapaka.
17.
Iksu rasa
Madhura rasa,guru snigdha, sara
guna, sita virya, madhura vipaka
Brrhhana. Increases kapha and mutra.
Vrsya. Raktapitta hara.
Annexure : IV
449
S.N.
Name of dravya
Guna
Karma
18.
Phanita
Guru guna
Abhisyandi, dosa caya kara, mutra sodhaka
19.
Guda
* Properly washed
Doesn't increase kapha excessively,
eliminates mutra & purisa.
Impure guda
Increases krmi and the disorders of
majja, rakta, medas, mamsa & kapha
Purana guda
Hrdya, pathya.
Nava guda
Kapha-vardhaka, agnisada.
20.
Matsyandika
Vrsya. Useful in ksatakslna, rakta, pitta &
vata roga
Yava sarkara
Tikta, madhura, kasaya
do
22.
Madhu
Kasaya, madhura rasa ruksa guna
Caksusya; chedi; trsna, slesma, visa,
hikka, rakta-pitta hara; cures meha, kustha,
krmi, chardi, swasa, kasa and atisara; vrana
sodhana, sandhana and ropana kara;
vatakara.
Madhu sarkara
do
do
r
Tila taila
Usna, tiksna, suksma, vyavayi
guna
Twak dosakara, acaksusya, kapha hara.
Makes the persons lean fatty and vice
versa. Vibandhakara, krmighna, cures all
types of disorders with appropriate
processing.
25.
Eranda taila
Tikta, katu, madhura rasa, sara,
guru guna
Vardhma, gulma, vata kapha roga, udara,
visama jwara, pain & swelling in kati,
guhya, kostha and prstha.
Rakta eranda
Tiksna, usna, picchila. Visra
gandha.
26.
Sarsapa taila
Katu rasa, tiksna, laghu guna
usna vTrya
Kapha, sukra, vatahara; causes raktapitta.
Useful in kotha, kustha, arsas & vrana.
Aksa taila
Madhura rasa,guru guna,
sita virya.
Kesya, pitta-vatahara.
Nimba taila
Tikta rasa, na-atyusna
Krmi, kustha, kaphahara
Uma&
kusumbha taila
Usna virya
Twagdosa kara, increases kapha & pitta.
30.
Madya
Madhura, tikta, katu, amla rasa;
tiksna,usna,laghu suksma guna;
amla vipaka
Dlpana, rocana, tusti-pusti vardhaka:
swara, arogya, pratibha, varnakara; useful
in nidranasa and atinidra makes the lean
stout; srotas sodhaka; vata-kaphahara.
1 31.
Sura
Guru guna
Gulma, udara, arsas, graham, sosa,
snehana, vatahara, medo, rakta, stanya,
mutra, kaphahara.
450
Astanga Hrdayam : Sutra-sthana
S.N.
Name of dravya
Ouna
Karma
1VC11 11111
32.
Vaihhitaki <iiira
T acrhii tTlrcnn crnnsi
JLiliZllU, llNMItl g,Ullu
filtiyd, Ml la, lidad, LlicUUi, aWaad, viUdllUlia
adhmana, pinasa, medas, vrana, pandu anc
kustha.
W
j j.
I a v a alii a
vjuru, ruKSd gund
visidniDni, inuosdKdid.
^4
\^5i*H\x/TV 5 1*1 Ct"Q
IVldl LI W 1 KcU 15>ld
jLvidunurd rdSd, sdid gund,
na-atyusna virya
i-cKndnd, nruyd, sngniiy mcredses puid oc
vata; useful in pandu, meha, arsas and
krmi.
35.
Kharjura
Guru guna
Vatala; inferior to Mardwikarista
36.
Sarkara madya
Madhura rasa,surabhi, laghu guna
Hrdya, na-atimada
37.
{"iiirta maHva
vjuuu illaUYa
LI 1 1 1 1 11 lcllL > lllUlld, JJUildd, dllllUVdld CclMl\ .
Tarpana, dipana.
38.
Sidhu
Vata-pittakara; sneha & slesma,vikarahara;
medo-sopha-udara-arsoghna.
Madhvasava
Tiksna guna
Chedi; meha, pinasa, kasahara.
40.
Sukta
Amla rasa; usna, tiksna, ruksa,
sara guna; sita-sparsa
Increase rakta, pitta, kapha, vatanulomaka:
hrdya; rucikara; dipana; pandu, netra roga
CX. M lllllUUcl.
41.
Dhanyamla
Tiksna, usna & laghu guna;
Olid .>l7tU .>tl
Bhedi, pittakara, srama, klama-hara,
nirva HTnana va^ti-^nlaharn hrHva vata-
lUCVcl, LI I L^tll ltl, VcloUl .> LI I til lcll tl, lllVJytl, Vtllcl
kaphahara.
42.
Souvlraka,
tusodaka
do
Krmi, hrdroga, gulma, arsas, pandu.
43.
Mutra - go, aja,
avi, mahisa, gaja,
aswa, khara
Lavana, katu rasa. Ruksa , tiksna,
usna, laghu guna.
Pittala; krmi, sopha, udara anaha, sula,
pandu, kapha, vata, gulma, aruci, visa,
switra, kustha & arsohara.
37. Anna-swarupa Vijfianiya:
S.No.
Name of dravya
Guna
Karma
1.
Suka dhanya
Madhura rasa, kasaya anurasa,
snigdha, laghu guna, sita virya,
madhura vipaka
Vrsya, slightly constipated mutrala,
pathya.
2.
Yavaka, hayana,
parhsu, baspa,
naisedhika
Madhura rasa, snigdha, guru
guna, usna virya, amla vipaka
Slesma, pitta vardhaka, eliminates mutra
& purisa.
3.
Sastika dhanya
Madhura rasa, snigdha, laghu,
sita guna, sita virya
Grahl, tridosahara.
4.
Mahavrihi, krsna
vrihi, jatumukhi,
kukkutandaka,
lavaka etc.
Madhura rasa, guru guna, amla
vipaka
Pittakara; induces mutra, purisa and usma.
Annexure : IV
451
Name of dravya
Guna
Karma
Trn a dhanya
karigu, kodrava,
nivara, syamaka
Laghu, lekhana guna, sita virya
Vata vardhaka, kapha-pitta-samaka.
Yava
Madhura rasa, ruksa, guru,
sara guna, sita virya
Induces faeces and flatus, vrsya, sthairya-
kara, mutra- sangakara, medo-kapha-pitta-
hara. Useful in pinasa, swasa, kasa,
urusthambha, kantha roga and twak roga.
Godhuma
Madhura rasa, guru, snigdha,
sara guna, sita virya
Vrsya, jivana, vata-pitta-hara,
sandhanakara, sthairyakara.
Nandimuka
godhuma
Kasaya, madhura rasa, laghu
guna, sita virya
Pathya
Simbi dhanya:
Mudga, adhaki,
masura etc.
Kasaya, madhura rasa, laghu
guna, sita virya, katu vipaka
Vibandha kara, grahi, reduces medas,
kapha & raktapitta. Useful for lepa &
upaseka (soup).
Kulattha
Kasaya, madhura rasa, usna
virya, amla vipaka
Useful in sukra dosa, asmari, swasa,
pinasa, kasa, arsas, kapha vata roga.
Excess use leads to raktapitta.
Nispava
Guru, sara, vidahi guna
Increases vata, pitta, rakta, stanya &
mutra. Useful in netraroga, sukra dosa,
kapha vrddhi, sopha, visa dosa.
Masa
Madhura rasa, snigdha, guru,
sara guna,usna virya
Bala-slesma,-mala-pitta-kara; vatahara;
sukra vardhaka & sukra recaka.
Kakandola
Atmagupta
-do-
-do-
Guru guna, usna virya, katu
vipaka hima sparsa
Tila
Kesya, balya, alpa-mutrata-medha-agni-
kapha-pitta vardhaka.
Uma bija
Kusumbha bija
Madhura,tikta rasa, snigdha, guru
guna, usna virya, katu vipaka
Kapha-pittakara, causes netraroga and
sukra ksaya
Jarigala mariisa
Laghu guna, sita virya
Vibandha karaka. Useful in Sannipata roga
where pitta vitiated in excess, vata
moderately & kapha slightly.
Sasa (rabbit)
marhsa
Ruksa guna, sita virya, katu
vipaka
Dipana, grahi .
Vartaka
(male bustard)
Guru,snigdha guna slightly usna
virya
Brrhhana
Tittiri (partridge)
Guru, snigdha guna
Grahi, varnya. Medha-agni-bala-sukra var-
dhaka. Best used in vatolbana sannipata
Sikhi (peacock)
In general it is not completely wholesome.
Good for ears, eyes, voice and to arrest
aging.
452
Astanga Hrday am : Sut ra-sthana
S.No.
Name of dravya
Guna
Karma
20.
Kukkuta
(wild cock)
Similar to peacock, vrsya
Pet cock
Guru guna
Increases kapha
21.
Cataka (sparrow)
Snigdha guna
Vataghna, slesmala & sukrala.
Z.Z,.
v iiesdyd. 1 1 1 tti 1 1 Set
iviaanura rasa, snigana, guru
guna, usna vlrya
increases urine ana iaeces, oaiya, vaiagnnd.
Kapha-pittakara.
23.
Maha mro'a
1 . 1C11 1CI Illl L_cl
l-tt\ Ulltl Iclou., Mlcl \ 11 v cl. rvclLLI
vipaka
lMnriiQfi virHlvilffi T T^f^fiil in iTrna Qrcac
lVldllldd \ dl UllilKil. 1 >L1LU 111 Jlllltl tll >tL>.
grahani dosa, sosa.
24.
Aja mamsa
Snigdha, guru guna, usna virya,
katu vipaka
Adosaja, anabhisyandi, Brrhhana
25.
Avi mamsa
Opposite to aja mamsa
Brrhhana
26.
Gomarhsa
_
Useful in suska kasa, srama, atyagni,
visama jwara, plnasa, karsya, vataroga
27.
Mahisa mamsa
Guru guna, usna virya
Swapna-janaka, drdhatwa, brrhhana kara.
28.
Varahi mamsa
Similar to mahisa mamsa
Srama hara. rucikara, sukrala, balya.
29.
N/I;it"<ivn/(~ , i \c\ ma
iviaLoy cu v_ i 1 1 1 tel
rvtl|;l UlrVtll d, VllldlCd all UlC lllUU^aS.
30.
JaM vai
Patha, sathi, susa,
satinaja, etc
I-^dgllU glllld
Tidosaghna, grahi
Sunisannaka
do
Agni vardhaka, vrsya
Rajaksavaka
do
Grahani, arso vikaraghna
Vastuka
do
Mala-bhedaka
31.
ICakamiipT
Ivclrvtlllltlv. 1
SIciT*?i criini iicnQ \/Tt*v/a
odld guild. UMld VII Vd
1 1 luusdgiiiid, Kusiud iidid, v rsyd, idsdydiid,
svvarya.
a r» of*Vi
v. ill i l,c 1 1
/Aiiiid rdsd, ldgiiu, grdm gund,
usna virya
jL'ipdnd. useiui in grdndni, drsds,
vata-kapha roga
33.
Patola
Tikta rasa, sita virya, madhura
vipaka
Hrdya, rucya, krmihara
34.
Brhati dwaya
Tikta rasa, sita virya, katu vipaka
Pittala, vataghna, dipana, bhedi
35.
Vasa
Tikta rasa, sita virya, katu vipaka
Vami & kasaghna, raktapitta hara.
36.
Karavella
Tikta rasa, sita virya, katu vipaka
Dipana, kapha hara.
37.
Vartaka
Tikta, madhura rasa, ksara
anurasa, usna virya, katu vipaka
Kapha-vata hara; pittakara, agni dipana,
rucya.
38.
Karira
Kasaya, madhura, tikta
Adhmana kara.
39.
Kosataki
Avalguja
Tikta rasa, sita
virya, katu vipaka
Bhedi
Agni-dipana.
Annexure : IV
453
S.No.
Name of dravya
Guna
Karma
H-yJ.
1 dllUUliy dkd
lvidunurd rasa, niKsa, ldgiiii
guna, sTta vlrya, madhura vipaka
lVldUdiydyd, pilld, Idlvla Oc Vlaa VlKcud.
A 1
Munjata
Madhura rasa, snigdha, guru
guna, sita vlrya
v aia-piiia nara, Drmnana suKraia.
42.
VidarT
Madhura rasa, guru guna, sita
vlrya
Vata-pittaghna, mutrala, jlvana, brrhhana,
kanthya, vrsya, rasayana.
43.
Jlvanti
Madhura rasa, sita vlrya
Caksusya, tridosaghna.
44.
KiismanHa
I V Ll> 1 1 I ill IV_lll
\/laHhiira raca onni cnina
i> lclV.ll 1 11 1 u. 1 u.j>il. gUlU iillllu.
madhura vipaka
Vatanitta hara va^ti ^nddhi kara vrsva
45.
Trapusa
Madhura rasa, guru guna,
madhura vipaka
Ati mutrala.
46.
Tarkarl & varuna
Madhura, tikta rasa
Kaphavata hara.
47.
Varsabhau-
2 types Kalasaka
Ksara, katu . tikta rasa
Dipana, bhedana, gara visa-sopha-
kapha-vata hara.
48.
Satavari
Tikta rasa
Vrsya, tridosaghna
49.
Kasamarda
Sara guna
Relieves krmi, kasa and kaphotklesa.
50.
Sarsapa
Guru guna, usna vlrya
v inmutra Dauunaia sarva uosa Kara
51.
Mulaka (tender)
Avyakta rasa, slightly ksara, tikta
rasa, laghu guna, usna virya
Useful in gulma, swasa, kasa, ksaya,
vrana, slesma, gala roga, swarasada,
agnisada, udavarta, pinasa.
Fully grown
mulaka
Katu rasa, guru guna,
usna virya, katu vipaka
Tridosa kara, abhisyandi
Processed with oil
Vata hara
Dried mulaka
Vata kapha hara
Raw mulaka
Tridosa kara
52.
Dhanyaka
Tikta, madhura rasa
Mutrala, pittakara
53.
Lasuna
Katu rasa, tiksna, sara, guru,
sriigdha, guna, usna virya
katu vipaka.
Hrdya. kesya, vrsya, rocana, dipana,
bhagna sandhana kara, balya and rasayana.
Useful in kilasa, kustha, gulma, arsas,
rrn^ViQ Vi*mi Vriir^hn vntn hilcKa nTna<^a
IllCUd, KIllll, rvcl|Jllcl, VtUcl, llirvrva, jjl Harm,
swasa and kasa. Vitiates rakta & pitta.
54.
Palandu
Somewhat inferior to lasuna in
properties.
Slesmala, Na-atipittala.
55.
Grnjanaka
Tiksna, grahi guna
Arsas of vata, kapha origin
56.
Surana
Visada and laghu guna
Dipana, rucya, kaphaghna, especially
useful in arsas.
454
Astanga Hrdayam : Sutra-st hana
S.No.
Name of dravya
Guna
Karma
57.
Phala varga
Draksa
Madhura, kasaya rasa, snigdha,
guru guna, sita virya, madhura
vipaka
Best one among the fruits. Vrsya,
caksusya, eliminates urine & faeces.
Relieves vata, raktapitta & tiktasyata.
T Ispfnl in maHatvava trsna kasa
vj.iciui in 1 1 ltiv-icii y ci y ci, ii oiici, is.ti.ici,
sramaswasa, swarabheda, ksataksaya.
58.
Dadima
(sweet one)
Laghu, snigdha, grahi guna
Pitta pradhana sannipata
Sour variety
Slightly usna virya
Vata-kapha hara
Both varieties
Laghu, snigdha, grahi
Rocana, dipana
59.
Moca
Madhura rasa, guru guna, sita
virya, madhura vipaka
Brriihana , daha
60.
Kasmarya
Sita virya
Sakrt-mutra vibandhaghna. Kesya,
medhya, rasayana.
61.
Priyala
Snigdha guna, anusna virya
Vata hara.
Priyala majja
Madhura rasa
Vrsya, pitta-vata hara
62.
Kola majja
do
Relieves trsna, chardi and kasa
63.
Bilwa (pakwa)
Grahi
Durjara, dosala, putimarutam
Bilwa (tender fruit)
Grahi
Dipana, kapha-vataghna
64.
Kapittha (ama)
Grahi
Kanthaghna, dosala
Kapittha (pakwa)
Grahi
Dosaghna, hikka, chardi, visa-hara
65.
Jambu
Guru, grahi guna, sita virya.
Vatala, kaphapitta hara, mala-mutra
bandhaka. Akanthya.
66.
Amra (tender fruit)
Vitiates vata, pitta & rakta
Amra (pakwa)
Madhura, amla rasa, guru guna
Vata hara, kaphakara, sukra vardhaka.
67.
Vrksamla
La&hu rfiksa prahl Pima
usna virya
Vata-slesma hara
▼ Cllu. JlV Jll ICi 11CU CI.
68.
Pilu
Tikta, madhura rasa
Kaphavata hara. bhedi. Relieves pliha,
arsas, krmi, gulma.
69.
Matuluriga (twak)
Tikta, katu rasa, snigdha guna
Vata hara
Matuluriga
(pulp)
Madhura rasa, guru guna
Brrhhana, vatapitta hara
Matuluriga
(kesara)
Laghu guna
Useful in kasa, swasa, hikka, madatyaya,
asyasosa, vata-kapha roga, vibandha,
chardi, arocaka, gulma, udara, arsas, sula,
agnimandya.
Annexure : IV
455
SJVo.
Name of dravya
dr** ■■■■ r«
Karma
70.
Bhallataka (twak,
marhsa/pulp)
Madhura rasa, sita virya
Brrhhana
Bhallataka (seed)
Agni sama
Medhya, kaphavata hara
71.
Ousadha varga
Lavana
Lavana rasa; suksma, mrdu,
tiksna, usna, visyandi guna
Srsta mala, vataghna, rocana, increases
digestion, kaphapitta kara.
72.
Saindhava lavana
Lavana, madhura rasa, laghu
guna, anusna virya
Vrsya, hrdya, tridosa hara, pathya avidahi,
agni dipaka
73.
Souvarcala lavana
Laghu guna, katu vipaka
Hrdya, sugandhi, udgara-sodhaka,
vibandhaghna, dipaniya, ruci-prada.
74.
Bid lavana
Urdhwa-adho kaphavatanulomana; dipana,
relipvp<; vihandhn anaha sfila ^ourava
Samudra lavana
Guru guna, madhura vipaka
Kapha vardhaka
76.
Oudbhida lavana
Tikta, katu , ksara rasa
Utkledakara
tiksna guna
77.
Krsna lavana
Similar to souvarcala lavana
78.
Romaka lavana
Laghu guna
79.
Parhsuka lavana
Ksara rasa, guru guna
Kaphakara
80.
Yavaksara
Katu , lavana rasa, tiksna, laghu
guna, usna virya
Krmi hara, pitta, rakta dusaka, paki,
chedya, hrdya, vidarana kara, apathya for
sukra, ojas, kesa, netra.
81.
Hirigu
Katu rasa, laghu guna, katu
vipaka.
Useful in anaha & sula. Pitta prakopaka,
rucya, dipana, pacana.
82.
Haritaki
Kasaya rasa pradhana
(all the 6 tastes except lavana)
Laghu, ruksa, sara guna, usna
virya, madhura vipaka
Dipani, pacani, medhya, vayahsthapaka,
ayusya, buddhi-indriya-bala-prada.
Useful in: Kustha, vaivarnva, vaisvarya,
purana jwara, visamajwara, siro-aksi roga,
pandu, hrdroga, kamala, grahaniroga, sosa,
sopha, atisara, meda, meha, vaml, krmi,
swasa, kasa, praseka, arsas, pliha, anaha,
garavisa, udara, sroto-vibandha, gulma,
urusthambha, aruci, kapha-vataroga.
83.
Amalaki
Amla rasa pradhana (all 6 execpt
lavana); guru, ruksa, sita guna;
sita virya; madhura vipaka.
Qualities are similar to haritaki.
84.
Vibhitaki
Kasaya, madhura rasa, laghu-
ruksa guna, usna virya, madhura
vipaka
It is somewhat inferior to amalaki in its
qualities.
456
Astanga Hrdayam : Sutra-sthana
S.No.
Name of dravya
Guna
Karma
85.
Triphala
Haritaki, amalaki
& vibhitaki
Rasayana, netraroga hara, vrana-ropana,
twak roga-kleda-meda-meha-kapha-rakta
vikara.
86.
Caturjataka
Twak, ela, patra
& nagakesara
Tiksna, ruksa guna, usna virya
Pitta prakopaka, rocana, dlpana
87.
Marica
Katu rasa, laghu guna, usna virya,
katu vipaka
Pittakara, kaphaghna
88.
Pippali (ardra)
Madhura rasa; guru, snigdha guna
sita virya; madhura vipaka
Slesmala
Pippali (suska)
Exactly opposite qualities,
katu rasa, snigdha guna, madhura
vipaka
Vrsya, vata-kapha samaka swasa-kasa
hara. Except as rasayana it shouldn't be
used excessively.
89.
Sunthi
Katu rasa; laghu, snigdha guna;
usna virya; madhura vipaka
Dipana, vrsya, grahi, hrdya, vibandha
hara, rucya, kaphavata hara.
90.
Trikatu: Sunthi,
marica & pippali
Relieves sthoulya, agnisada, swasa, kasa,
slipada, pinasa.
91.
Pancakola
Pippali, pippali-
mula, cavya,
citraka, nagara
Relieves gulma, pliha, udara, anaha and
sula. Best dipana
92.
Brhat pancamula
Bilwa, kasmari,
tarkari, patala,
tintuka
Kasaya tikta rasa, usna virya
Kaphavata samaka
93.
Hraswa pancamula
Brhati, kantakari,
saliparni, prsni-
parnl, goksura
Madhura rasa, na-ati sitosna
virya, madhura vipaka
Sarva dosa hara
94.
Madhyama
pancamula
Bala, punarnava,
eranda, mudga-
parni, masaparni
Sara guna
Kapha-vataghna, na-ati pittakara
95.
Jivaniva
pancamula
Abhiru, vira,
jivanti, jivaka,
rsabhaka
Caksusya, vrsya, pitta-vata hara
96.
Trna pancamula
Darbha, kasa, iksu
sara, sali
Pitta hara
Annexure : IV 457
38. Features of different types of food substances when gets poisoned:
S.No.
Food item
Features
1.
Marhsa rasa (soup)
Nila raji (bluish lines)
2.
Ksira (milk)
Tamra (copper colored lines)
3.
Dadhi (curd)
Syava varna (blackish lines)
4.
Takra (buttermilk)
Pltasita (yellowish white lines)
5.
Ghrta (ghee)
Paniya (lines resembling water)
6.
Mastu (whey)
Kapotabha (pigeon colored lines)
7.
Tusodaka
Krsna raji (blackish lines)
8.
Madya & amba (water)
Kali (black colored lines)
9.
Ksoudra (honey)
Harita (greenish lines)
10
Taila (oil)
Arunopama (reddish colored lines)
■ j . When poisonous food is thrown into fire it is observed the following:
a.
Agnirekavartah
burns with a single point of flame
b.
Sphutana
makes cracking sounds
c.
Sikhi kanthabha dhuma -
peacock neck colored flame
d.
Arci, anarci
flame is at times sharp & some times slow
e.
Ugragandha
emits pungent smell
40. Upasthambha (3) - ahara, nidra and brahmacarya
- Apatarpana (laiighana) is of 3 types - laiighana, larighana-pacana, dosavasecana.
3 types of ajirna:
a. Amajirna - due to kapha dominancy
b. Vidagdhajirna - due to pitta dominancy
c. Vistabdhajirna - due to vata dominancy
Rasa & anurasa: "tatra vyakto rasah avyakto anurasah"
Astavidha virya:
a. Guru e. Laghu
b. Snigdha f. Ruksa
c. Sita g. Usna
d. Mrdu h. Tiksna
IS. Important drugs of various ganas:
S.No.
Name of the gana
Important dravya
1.
Madhura skandha
Ghrta, swarna, guda, moca, parusaka, satavan,
panasa, bala, atibala, nagabala, yastimadhu, ksira,
iksu, ksoudra, vidari , draksa.
2.
Amla skandha
Amalaki, amlika, malulunga, dadima, amlavetasa,
rajata. takra, dadhi, amra.
458 Astanga Hrdavam : Sutra-sthana
S.No.
Name of the gana
Important dravya
3.
Lavana skandha
Saindhava lavana, souvarcala lavana, krsna, bid,
samudra lavana, sisa, ksara.
4.
Tikta skandha
Patola, balaka, usira, candana, nimba, vasa, katuki,
kutaja, karanja, musta, guduci, haridra-dwaya,
kamsya, loha.
5.
Katu skandha
Hirigu, marica, vidariga, pancakola, kutheruka, pitta,
mutra, bhallataka.
6.
Kasaya skandha
Haritaki, vibhitaki, sinsa, khadira, madhu, kadamba,
udumbara, mukta, pravala, anjana, gairika, padma,
utpala.
46. Rasa-samyoga bheda (63):
a. Eka rasa sarhyoga - 06 d. Rasacatuska - 15
b. Dwi rasa sarhyoga - 15 e. Panca rasa samyoga - 06
c. Rasatrika - 20 f. Sadrasa samyoga - 01
47. Body is the combination of dosa, dhatu & mala.
48. Prakrta dosa karma (Normal functions of dosas):
S.No.
Name of the dosa
Normal functions
1.
Vata
Utsaha, Ucchwasa, nihswasa, cesta, vega-pravartana,
samayk gatya ca datuna, aksa patava
2.
Pitta
Pakti, usma, darsana, ksut, trt, ruci, prabha, medha,
dhi, sour> 7 a, tanu mardava.
3.
Kapha
Sthiratwa, snigdhatwa, sandhibandha, ksama etc.
49. Asraya-asrayi bhava:
a. Vata - Asthi dhatu
b. Pitta - Rakta&sweda
c. Kapha - Rasa, mariisa, medas, majja, sukra, purisa & mutra
50. Dosa-bheda:
a. Vata - Prana, udana, vyana, samana, apana
b. Pitta - Pacaka, ranjaka, sadhaka, alocaka, bhrajaka
c. Kapha - Avalambaka, kledaka, bodhaka, tarpaka, slesaka
51. Relationship between dosas and seasons:
Dosa
Caya
Prakopa
Prasamana
Vata
Grisma
Varsa
Sarad
Pitta
Varsa
Sarad
Hemanta
Kapha
Sisira
Vasanta
Grisma
Annexure : IV 459
5 1 Dosa : sub type & their features:
Vata (vayu):
Type of vata
Swasthana
Sancara sthana
Prakrta karma
Prana vata
1 1 til Id V Ci LCI
MTirdha
TTra<i Icatitha
Sunnorts buddhi hrdava indriva
citta. Responsible for sthivana,
ksavathu, udgara, nihswasa, anna-
pravesa.
Udanavata
Uras
Nasa, nabhi, gala
Vakpravrtti, prayatna, urja, bala-
varna-smrti- kara.
Vyana vata
Hrdaya
Deha-cari
Gati, paksepana, utksepana, nimesa,
unmesa, sarva-kriya.
Samanavata
Agni samipa
kostha
Anna-grahana, pacana, vivecana &
muncana.
Apana vata
Apana
(large intestines)
Sroni, vasti,
medhra, uru
Sukra, artava, sakrt, mutra and
garbha-niskramana.
1 ::a:
Type of pitta
Sthana
Prakrta karma
Pacaka pitta
Pakwa amasaya madhy aga
Anna pacana, sara-kitta vibhajana. Gives
strength to the other types of pitta.
Ranjaka pitta
Amasaya
Imparts color to rasa.
Sadhaka pitta
Hrdaya
Attends the functions of buddhi, medha,
abhimana.
Alocaka pitta
Drk (eyes)
Rupa (vision)
Bhrajaka pitta
Twak
Colour and glaze of the skin.
Kapha:
Type of kapha
Sthana
Prakrta karma
Avalambaka
Hrdaya
Bestows strength to other types of kapha.
Kledaka
Amasaya
Anna-kledana
Bodhaka
Rasana
Rasa-bodhana
Tarpaka
Siras
Nourishment of the sense organs.
Slesaka
Sandhi
Lubrication of joints.
460
Astanga Hrda yam : Sutra-sthana
Panca
mahabhutas
Sense
organs
Sensory
faculty
Properties
Actions
Space
Ears
Hearing
* Creates natural void
in the body
* No distinct taste
Produces softness,
lightness and porosity
Air
Skin
Touch
* Light, clear and dry.
* Governs inhalation,
exhalation, opening
and closing of eye-
lids, extension and
contraction of joints,
locomotion and
other motor func-
tions.
* slightly bitter taste
Creates dryness,
lightness and
emaciation.
Fire
Eyes
Visual (sight)
^^^^
* Rough & bright eyes
* Controls temperature
and luster of body
colour.
*Pungent taste.
Helps in digestion,
maturation, improves
eye sight.
Earth
Nose
Smell
-.J
* Heavy, immobile,
compact & rough.
* Controls organs as
teeth, nails, flesh,
skin, tendons &
muscles.
*Sweet taste.
* Increases firmness &
strength of the body.
* Acts as a nutrient,
emollient and
purgative.
Water
Tongue
Taste
*Cold, heavy fluid
*Slimy, fat and sweat
by nature.
*Sweet & astringent,
sour & saline taste.
* Imparts glossiness.
* Enhances fluid
content & purgative.
* Acts as nutrient,
emollient and
purgative.
Annexure : IV
461
Trido s a gu na:
Vata guna
Pitta guna
Kapha guna
Ruksa
Sneha
Snigdha
Laghu
Tiksna
Slta
oita
Usna
Guru
Khara
Laghu
Manda
Suksma
Visra
Slaksna
Cala
Sara
Mrtsna
Drava
Sthira
5 ; . Trividha roga-marga and the related diseases:
S. No.
Roga-marga
Diseases
L
Bahya - raktadayastwak
Masha, vyariga, ganda, alaji
arbuda, bahya arsas, gulma & sopha.
2.
Abhyantara - kostha
Chardi, atisara, kasa, swasa, udara
jwara, abhyantara arsas, gulma,
sopha, visarpa, vidradhi.
3.
Madhyama - marma,
asthi, sandhi
Yaksma, paksavadha, ardita;
murdhadi roga; sandhi, asthi,
trika-sula, trika-graha.
54. Dasavidha pariksa: Dusya, desa, bala, kala, anala, prakrti, vaya, sattwa, satmya & ahara.
55. General line of treatment for tridosa:
S. No.
Name of dosa
General line of treatment
1.
Vata
Sneha, sweda, mrdu sodhana, madhura-amla-lavana-usna
bhojana, abhyanga, mardana, vesthana, trasana, seka,
madya, sneha vasti, dipana, pacana.
2.
Pitta
Ghrta-pana, virecana with madhura, sita dravya, madhura,
tikta, kasaya bhojana & ousadha, mukta-mani hara-dharana,
karpura-candana-uslra lepa, hearing music, spend with liked
persons, reside in A.C. rooms.
3.
Kapha
Tiksna vamana, virecana.
Ruksa, tiksna, usna, katu, tikta, kasaya anna & ousadha.
Purana madya, vyavaya, jagarana, vyayama, ksoudra,
medohara dravya, dhuma, upavasa, gandusa, nissukha.
462 Astanga Hrdayam : Sutra-sthana
56. Factors responsible for roaming dosas from kostha to sakha & sakha to kostha:
Factors responsible for traveling
dosas from kostha to sakha
Factors responsible for traveling
dosas from sakha to kostha
Vyayamat
Vrddhyat
Usmana taiksnyat
Abhisyandanat
Ahitacaranat
Pakat
Drutatwanmarutasya ca
Srotomukha visodhanat
Vayosca nigrahat
57. Ousadha sevana-kala (10):
Ananna (without food)
Anna-adi (before meals)
Anna-madhya (during meals)
Anna-anta (after meals)
Grasa (mixed with a morsel)
f. Grasantara (at the end of each morsel)
g. Muhurmuhuh (frequent administration)
Sabhojya (mixed with food)
Samudga (at the beginning & at the end of meals)
Nisi (bedtime).
58. Upakramas are of 2 types viz. santarpana (brrhhana ) and apatarpana (langhana).
59. Sadupakrama:
a.
b.
c.
d.
e.
h.
i.
J-
Sadupakrama
Brrhhana
Langhana
Snehana
Swedana
Sthambhana
Ruksana
Sodhana
Samana
Niruha
Vamana
Kaya-vireka
Siro-vireka
Asruvisruti
Pacana
Dipana
Ksut
Trsna
Vyayama
Maruta
Atapa
Annexure : IV
463
60. Drugs useful in Pancakarma therapy:
S. No.
Name of therapy
Useful drugs
1.
Vamana karma
Madana, madhuka, ikswaku, nimba, bimbi, kutaja,
vidanga, jimutaka, pippali, ela, vaca, sarsapa etc.
2.
Virecana karma
Danti, trivrt, triphala, aragwadha, snuhi,
indravaruni, tilvaka, kampillaka, ksira, mutra etc.
3.
Niruha vasti
Madana, kutaja, kustha, jimutaka, yasti, vaca,
rasna, dasamula, madhu, lavana, trivrt.
4.
Anuvasana vasti
Oil processed with the drugs useful for niruha vasti.
5.
Nasyakarma
Apamarga, vidanga, trikatu, sirisa, brhati, sigru,
daruharidra, ela, saindhava lavana.
61. Sneha dravya:
* Sarpih (ghee), taila (oil), vasa (muscle fat) & majja (bone marrow) are the best oleating
substances.
* Among the four, sarpih is the most excellent one due to:
Madhuryat
Avidahitwat
Janmadyena ca silanat
Sarhskarasyanuvartanat
62. Acchapeva: Internal administration of oleating substances directly without adding any other
substance is known as acchapeya.
Yamaka: Combination of any two sneha dravyas.
Triv rt: Combination of any three sneha dravyas.
Malian: Combination of all the 4 oleating substances.
63. Dosage of snehapana:
S.No.
Matra
Measurement
i.
Hrasiyasi, matra
Test dose - 30 ml
2.
Hraswa matra
The quantity of oil digested in 2 yama (6 hours).
3.
Madhyama matra
The quantity of oil digested in 4 yama (12 hours).
4.
Uttama matra
The quantity of oil digested in 8 yama (24 hours).
64. Classification of sneha acc. to their mode of action:
S. No.
Type of sneha
Indications
Dosage
Duration
1.
Sodhana sneha
Elimination of
vitiated dosas
60 - 360 ml
vitiated dosas
3-7 days
2.
Samana sneha
Cure of disease
15 - 30 ml
21-40 days
3.
Brmhana sneha
Nourishment
of body tissues
10 ml
Prolonged period
464 Astanga Hrdayam : Sutra-sthana
65. Prior to sneha-pana assessment of kostha is essential.
66. Ideal time for snehapana: After the digestion of the food consumed on the previous day & 15-30
minutes after Sunrise.
67. In case of sodhana sneha medicated oil is to be administered internally for a period of
minimum 3 days in mrdu kostha, 5 days in madhyama kostha and a maximum of 7 days in krura
kostha.
68. In general warm water is to be given as anupana after snehapana. But cold water should be given
during the administration of usna guna dravyas viz. tuvaraka taila (caulmogara oil), aruskara taila
(bhallataka taila).
69. Test to know the given oil is digested or not:
Drinking of warm water results in pure eructation infers that the oil is completely digested. If the
eructation with oily smell indicates that the oil is yet to digest.
70. Pascal karma:
Adopt the following regimen during the course of oleation therapy and also the same number of
days even after the completion of the course.
a. Usnodakopacari - make use of warm water for all purposes.
b. Brahmacari - maintenance of celibacy.
c. Ksapasaya - sleep only during night hours.
d. Na veganrodhi - should not suppress natural urges.
e. Vyayama krodha soka hima atapa pravata varjayet - should not indulge in exercises, anger,
grief, exposing to cold, sunlight and breeze.
f. Adhwayana bhasya atyasana sarhsthiti - should not travel long distances, excessive
speaking, stay in troublesome postures for longer period.
g. Nijatyucyopadhanaha - avoid keeping very low & very high pillow.
h. Swapnadhumarajamsica- avoid day sleep, contact with smoke and dust.
71. For vamana:
After snehapana one day sweda is to be conducted and on the next day administer emetic drug.
72. Forvirecana:
After snehapana 3 days sweda is essential and on the next day purgative drug is to be
administered.
73. Sweda should be done after conducting internal and external oleation therapy and after the
completion of the digestion of the food taken during the previous day night and in a place where it
is devoid of breeze.
74. For kapha disorders - ruksa sweda; kapha-vata disorders - ruksa snigdha sweda; medas &
kaphavrta vata - anagni sweda is advised.
75. Sweda is of 4 types viz: tapa, upanaha, usma and drava.
Annexure : IV 465
76. Drugs useful for different types of sweda:
S.No.
Type of sweda
Useful drugs
1.
Tapa sweda
Heated vasana (cloth), phala (metal plate), hastatala
(palm of the hand)
2.
Upanaha sweda
Vaca, kinwa, satahva, devadaru, dhanya, gandha
dravya, rasna, eranda mula, mariisa, lavana, sneha
dravya, cukra, takra, ksira - for vata predominant
disorders:
Surasadi gana dravya - for vata-kapha disorders.
Padmakadi gana dravya - for vata-pitta disorders.
3.
Usma sweda
Utkarika, losta kapala, upala, pamsu, patra bhariga,
dhanya, karisa (cow dung), sikata, tusa.
4.
Drava sweda
Sigru, varuna, eranda, karanja, surasa, arjaka, sirisa,
vasa, varhsa, arka, malati, dirghavrnta, vacadi gana
dravya, anupa mariisa, dasamula, sneha dravya, sura,
suktajala, ksira.
77. Before vamana, kaphotklista ahara viz. matsya, masa & tila should be given on the previous day
night.
78. Never administer vamana dravya in the empty stomach.
"9. Madya, ksira, iksu rasa or mariisa rasa should be given to the person who is undergoing vamana, up
to neck level (akantha-pana).
80. Madhu and saindhava lavana should be mixed in all the emetic formulations for the sake of kapha
vilayana & vicchedana.
S 1 . One should wait for a period of one muhQrta kala (48 minutes) for the commencement of amana
vega.
- 2 For kapha disorders use the emetic drug s possessing tiksna, usna & katu rasa.
For pitta disorders use the emetic drug s possessing madhura rasa and sita virya.
For medas & kaphavrta vata disorders use the emetic drug s possessing snigdha, amla & lavana
rasa.
- : Vamana should be conducted till the appearance of pitta or up to the complete expulsion of kapha.
M If the bouts are insufficient administer warm water mixed with kana (pippali), dhatn (amalaki),
Mddhartha (sweta sarsapa) and saindhava lavana.
1 5 No. of vegas, pramana, anta and laksanas of vamana and virecana:
Vamana
Virecana
Vegaki
Manaki
Antaki
Lairigaki
8, 6,4
2, W% , 1 prastha
Pittantam
Samyak vamita laksana
30, 20, 10
4, 3, 2 prastha
Kaphantam
Samyak virikta laksana
466 Astanga Hrdayam : Sutra-sthana
86. Sarhsarjana karma:
Day
Time
Pravara suddhi
Madhyama suddhi
Avara suddhi
1st day
Morning
Evening
No diet
Peya
No diet
Peya
No diet
Peya
2nd day
Morning
Evening
Peya
Peya
Peya
Vilepi
Vilepi
Yusa
3rd day
Morning
Evening
Vilepi
Vilepi
Vilepi
Akrta yusa
Mamsa rasa
Normal diet
4th day
Morning
Evening
Vilepi
Akrta yusa
Krta yusa
Akrta mamsa rasa
-do-
-do-
5th day
Morning
Evening
Krta yusa
Krta yusa
Krta mamsa rasa
Normal diet
-do-
-do-
6th day
Morning
Evening
Akrta mamsa rasa
Krta mamsa rasa
-do-
-do-
-do-
-do-
7th day
Morning
Evening
Krta mamsa rasa
Normal diet
-do-
-do-
-do-
-do-
87. Vasti is of 3 types viz. asthapana vasti, anuvasana vasti & uttara vasti.
88. Vasti yantra consists of 2 parts viz. vasti netra & vasti putaka.
89. Vasti netra is to be fabricated with gold and other metals or with bamboo and it should be:
a. Gopucchakara (resembles like the tail of a cow)
b. Achidra (without holes)
c. Slaksna (smooth)
d. Rju (straight)
e. Gulika mukha (round)
90. Maximum quantity of niruha vasti ravya is dwadasa prasrta i.e. 1200 ml.
91. According to the dosage anuvasana vasti is of 3 types:
Sneha vasti - l A of niruha vasti i.e. 300 ml
Anuvasana vasti - Vi of sneha vasti i.e. 150 ml
Matra vasti - Vi of anuvasana vasti i.e. 75 ml
92. Order of mixing niruha vasti dravya:
"maksikam lavanam sneham kalkam kwathamiti kramat"
Vasti pidana kala (time required to press vasti putaka & push vasti dravya into the rectum)-
trirhsanmatra - 30 seconds.
93. Vasti pratyagama kala (time required for the expulsion of administered vasti dravya through
the rectum)
a. For niruha vasti - 1 muhurta (48 minutes)
b. For anuvasana vasti - 3 yama (9 hrs) to up to a maximum of 24 hrs,
if the patient doesn't have any complications.
Annexure : IV
Vasti parihara kala (duration of specific diet and other activities to be followed after vasti
karma) - dwiparihara kala i.e. double the number of days.
Never administer anuvasana vasti dravya in the empty stomach and asthapana vasti dravya
after taking food.
S. No.
Type of vasti
Ingredients
1.
Vatahara vasti
Dasamula, trivrt, saindhava lavana, eranda
taila, guda, amla kanjika, usna dravyas and
mamsarasa.
2.
Pi ttahara vasti
Nyagrodhadi gana, padmakadi gana, sarkara,
drugs having sita virya and madhura rasa such
as ghrta, ksira, maksika etc.
3.
Kaphahara vasti
Aragwadhadi gana, vatsakadi gana, ksoudra,
gomutra, ruksa, tiksna, usna and katu dravya.
Karma vasti - 30, kala vasti - 15 or 16, yoga vasti - 8.
L'ttaravasti netra is called as puspa netra.
Dosage of uttaravasti dravya:
a. Maximum dose in male - 1 sukti (24 ml)
b. Maximum dose in female - 2 pala (96 ml)
c. Medium dose in female - 1 pala (48 ml)
d. Minimum dose in female - Vi pala/1 sukti (24 ml)
Types of nasya and their indications:
S.No.
Type of nasya
Indications
1.
Virecana nasya
Sirahsula, galaroga, sopha, galaganda, krmi,
granthi, kustha, apasmara, plnasa.
2.
Brmhana nasya
Vataja sula, suryavarta, swara-ksaya, nasa
sosa, asya sosa, vak-sanga, krcchrabodha
(difficult to open lids), avabahuka.
3.
Samana nasya
Nilika, vyariga, kesa dosa, aksiraji.
Nasya should not be conducted for more than 7 days.
Dosage of different types of nasya:
Type of nasya
Hraswa matra
Madhyama matra
Uttama matra
1 . Navana
8 bindu
16 bindu
32 bindu
2. Avapidana
4 bindu
6 bindu
8 bindu
I
3. Pradhamana
2 ratti
3 ratti
4 ratti
-t. Marsa
6 bindu
8 bindu
10 bindu
5. Pratimarsa
2 bindu
2 bindu
2 bindu
468 Astanga Hrdayam : Sutra-sthana
* The amount of liquid that flown after immersing two digits of the index finger in any liqu
substance is known as one bindu.
103. Suitable age for conducting various sodhana procedures:
a. Nasya should not be conducted for those having below 7 years & above 80 years of ai
(except pratimarsa nasya).
b. Dhumapana is contraindicated to those having less than 1 8 years of age.
c. Kavala should not be done for below 5 years children.
d. Sodhana is contraindicated for those are below 1 0 years and above 70 years of age.
e. Pratimarsa nasya can be given since birth to death.
104. Dhumapana:
Type of dhumapana
Length of dhuma netra
Useful drugs
1 . Madhyama (or)
Samana (or)
40 angula
Shallaki, laksa, prthwika, kamala,
ksmvrksa, sarkara, yasti, kustha
Prayogika
2. Snigdha (or)
Brrhhana (or)
32 arigula
Aguru, guggulu, musta, nalada,
uslra, madana, sarjarasa, bilwa,
Mrdu
ghrta, taila, vasa, majja.
3. Tiksna (or)
24 angula
Jyotismati, haridra, dasamula,
sodhana (or)
manahsila, laksa, vaca, triphala,
virecana
sirovirecana dravya.
4. Kasaghna
10 angula
kasahara dravya
5. Vamaka
10 angula
Vamaka dravya
6. Vrana
8 angula
Vrana sodhana & ropana dravya
105. " Asaficarae mukhe purne gandusah kavalo anyatha."
106. Gandusa and kavala should be done till the person gets watery discharge from the nose and eyes.
107. Gandusa:
Type of gandusa
Advantages
Useful drugs
1. Snigdha
Vata samaka
Madhura, amla, lavana drugs processed
with sneha dravya
2. Samana
Pitta samaka
Decoctions of tikta, kasaya, madhura
rasa dravya
3. Sodhana
Kapha samaka
Decoctions of tikta, katu, amla, lavana &
usna virya dravya.
4. Ropana
Mukha vrana ropana
Decoctions of kasaya, tikta rasa dravya
108. Pratisarana is of 3 types viz. kalka, rasakriya & curna.
109. Mukha lepa is also of 3 types viz. dosaghna, visaghna & varnya.
1 10. Murdha taila is of 4 types viz. abhyaiiga, seka, picu & sirovasti.
Annexure : IV
469
111. Duration of sirovasti:
a. Vata disorders - 10,000 matra kala (2Vi hours approximately)
b. Pitta disorders - 8,000 matra kala (2 hours approximately)
c. Kapha disorders - 6,000 matra kala ( 1 Vi hours approximately)
d. Healthy persons - 1,000 matra kala (15 mts. approximately)
112. The time taken either for moving one's right hand around his right knee joint for one time or for
blinking the eyes once is known as one matra kala.
1 13. Anjana should not be applied during night hours.
1 14. According to the mode of preparation anjana is of 3 types:
a. Pinda - useful in severe conditions - dosage is 1 harenu seed
b. Rasakriya - useful in moderate conditions - dosage is 1-2 vidariga
c. Curnanjana - useful in mild conditions - dosage is 2-3 salaka
115. Anjana:
Type of anjana
Useful salaka
Useful drugs
1 . Lekhana
Tamra
Kasaya, amla, lavana, katu rasa dravy a
2. Ropana
Loha&ariguli
Tikta rasa dravy a
3.Prasadana
Swarna, rajata
Madhurarasa, sita viryadravya.
1 16. Aksi tarpana kala:
a.
Vartmagata roga
100 matra kala
b.
Sandhigata roga
300 matra kala
c.
Suklagata roga
500 matra kala
d.
Krsnagata roga
700 matra kala
e.
Drstigata roga
800 matra kala
f.
Adhimantha
1000 matra kala
g-
Vata roga
1000 matra kala
h.
Pitta roga
600 matra kala
i.
Kapha roga
500 matra kala
J-
Healthy persons
500 matra kala
117. Putapaka:
Type of putapaka
Duration
Useful drugs
1 . Snehana
200 matra kala
Medas, majja, vasa, mamsa of anupa desa;
jivaniya gana dravy a pound with ksira.
2. Lekhana
100 matra kala
Mamsa, yakrta, mukta, tamra, lavana,
srotonjana, satikha, samudraphena, talaka
pound with dadhi mastu.
3.Prasadana
300 matra kala
Jaiigala mamsa, yakrta, majja, vasa, antra,
hrdaya, madhura rasa dravya pound with
ghrta, stanya and ksira.
470 Astanga Hrdayam : Sutra-sthana
1 18. "Manah sarirabadhakarani salyani"
Salya is that which troubles the mind as well as the body. Yantras are the blunt instruments which
help to remove the foreign bodies.
119. Yantras are 101 in number.
a. Swastika yantra
b. Samdamsa yantra
c. Tala yantra
d. Nadi yantra
e. Salaka yantra
f. Anu yantra
24
2
2
20
28
25
120. Sami yantra — one of the types of arsoyantra having any slit on the side and is useful to exert
pressure over the piles while introducing the instrument into the rectum.
121. Yantra karmas (24):
Nirghatana,
Calana,
Aharana,
Unmathana,
Praksalana,
Purana,
Vivarana,
Vyadhana,
Acusana,
Pradhamana,
122. Sastras are 26 in number.
123. Sastra karmas (12+1):
Patana
Vyadhana
Lekhana
Pracchanna
Manthana
& Dahana
Esana
Bandhana,
Pidana,
Unnamana,
Esana,
Anjana,
Bhedana
Sivana
Grahana
Vyuhana,
Margavisodhana,
Vinamana,
Darana,
Pramarjana,
Chedana
Kuttana
Uddharana
Parivartana,
Vikarsana,
Bhanjana,
Rjukarana.
Sthula
Kharadhara
124. Sastra dosas (8):
Kuntha Khanda Tanu
Hraswa Dirgha Vakra
125. Bloodletting can be done by means of:
a. Pracchana (incision)
b. Siravedhana (venesection)
c. Jalouka-prayoga (leach application)
d. Srrigavacarana (application of horn for aspiration)
e. Alabu (gourd for cupping)
f. Ghati yantra (cupping with earthenware)
126. Krsna, karbura, alagarda, indrayudha, samudrika, gocandana are the six types of poisonous
leaches.
127. Kapila, pirigala, sarikumukhi, musika, pandunka, savarika are the six types of non-poisonous
leaches.
Annexure : IV
471
128. Maximum quantity of blood to be extracted is 1 prastha (768 ml).
129. While conducting venesection:
a. The proximal part should be tied.
b. Incise the bulged veins only.
c. Incision should not be in the transverse direction.
d. Use the instrument quickly and only once.
e. Incision should not be too deep or superficial.
f. Vital points should not be damaged.
130. Salya gatis are 5 in number viz. vakra gati, rju gati, tiryak gati, urdhwa gati and adho gati.
131. Foreign bodies are of 4 kinds according to their shape:
a. Vrtta (circular)
b. Prthu (broad)
c. Catuskona (quadrangular)
d. Triputa (triangular)
1 3 2 . Pratiloma (reverse direction) and anuloma (in the same direction) are the two methods of removal
of foreign bodies.
33. Vrana sopha is of 3 types viz. ama sopha, pacyamana sopha and pakwa sopha.
; 4. Bandhana (bandages) are of 15 types:
1.
Kosa
6.
Anuvellita
11.
Utsaiiga
2.
Swastika
7.
Khatvl
12.
Gosphana
3.
Muttoli
8.
Vibandha
13.
Yamaka
4.
Clna
9.
Sthagika
14.
Mandala
5.
Dama
10.
Vitana
15.
Pancaiigl
5 Wherever medical treatment fails then only surgery is indicated.
136. Ideal qualities of a surgeon:
a. Sourya (courage)
b. Asukriya (quick action)
c. Tiksna sastra (keeping the instruments sharp)
d. Asweda (doesn't perspire)
e. Avepathu (shouldn't shake)
f. Asammoha (should not be confused)
VI. While performing surgery horizontal incision should be given in the following places viz.
lalata, bhru, danta-vestaka, jatru, kuksi, kaksa, aksikuta, osta, kapola, gala, vanksana.
138. Traumatic wounds of recent origin should be sutured immediately.
. ^ Sutures are of 4 types viz.
1. Gosphanika (irregular wound suturing) 3. Vellitaka (spiral suturing)
2. Tunna sevani (continuous suturing) 4. Rajju granthi (interrupted skin suturing)
472 Astanga Hrdayam : Sutra-sthana
140. Tendons of animals, threads of cotton or silk and fibers of bark obtained from trees can be used as
suturing material.
141. Ksara is of 2 types viz.
a. Abhyantara parimarjana (internal administration)
b. Bahya parimarjana (external application)
142. According to the mode of preparation bahya parimarjana is of 3 types viz. madhyama ksara, mrdu
ksara and tiksna ksara.
143. > Tiksna ksara is indicated in vata, kapha & medoroga.
♦ Madhyama ksara - arbuda & other moderate disorders.
♦ Mrdu ksara - arsas of pitta and rakta origin.
144. Ksara guna:
1 . Nati tiksna (neither too strong)
2. Nati mrdu (nor too weak)
3. Sveta (white in colour)
4. Slaksna (soft)
5. Sighra (quick in action)
6. Picchila (slimy)
7. Sikhari (if falls on the ground from a little height forms like a small peak)
8.
Sukhanirvapya (easily dissolving)
9.
Alparuk (causing little pain)
10.
Abhisyandi (no exudations)
Ksara dosa:
L
Atyusna (very hot)
2.
Ati sita (very cold)
3.
Ati tiksana (very strong)
4.
Ati mrdu (very mild)
5.
Ati tanu (very thin)
6.
Ati ghana (very thick)
7.
Ati picchila (too slimy)
8.
Visarpi. (spreading around)
9.
Hina ausadha (prepared with less potent drugs)
10.
Hina paka (inadequately prepared)
146. Dagdha is of 4 types viz. tuccha dagdha, samyak dagdha, durdagdha & ati dagdha.
147. Tuccha dagdha should be treated with usna dravya.
148. Treat durdagdha with cold and hot substances.
149. Sneha dagdha should be treated with ruksa dravyas.
ANNEXURE : V
Alphabetical Index of the Herbs of Astanga Hrdaya
1.
Abhiru (Satavari)
- Asparagus racemosus
2.
Abhisuka (Pista)
- Pistacia vera
3.
Adhaki
- Cajanus cajan
4.
Agastya
- Sesbania grandiflora
5.
Agni (Citraka)
- Plumbago zeylanica
6.
Agnimantha
- Premna integrifolia
7.
Aguru
- Aquilaria agallocha
8.
Airavata
- Gerwia sp.
9.
Ajaji (Jiraka)
- Cuminum cyminum
10.
Ajamoda
- Trachyspermum ammi
11.
Aksa (Vibhitaki)
- Terminalia bellirica
12.
Aksoda
- Juglans regia
13.
Alarka
- Calotropis gigantea
14.
Aluka
- Dioscorea species
15.
Amalaki
- Emblica officinalis
16.
Amarahawa (Devadaru)
- Cedrus deodara
17.
Ambastha
- Cissampelos pareira
18.
Ambhoja (Kamala)
- Nelumbo nucifera
19.
Amlika
- Tamarindus indica
20.
Amra
- Magnifera indica
21.
Amrataka
- Spondias pinnata
22.
Amrta (Guduci)
- Tinospora cordifolia
23.
Ananta (Sariba)
- Hemidesmus indicus
24.
Arikola
- Alangium lamarckii
25.
Anuyava (Smaller variety of yava)
26.
Apamarga
- Achyranthes aspera
27.
Aranika (Agnimantha)
- Premna integrifolia
28.
Ardraka
- Zinziber officinale
29.
Ardrika (Dhanyaka)
- Coriandrum sativum
30.
Arista (Nimba)
- Azadirachta indica
31.
Arjaka (Sweta kutheraka)
- Orthosiphon pallidus
32.
Arjuna
- Terminalia arjuna
33.
Arka
- Calotropis procera
34.
Aruka
- Prunus domestica
35.
Aruskara (Bhallataka)
- Semecarpus anacardium
36.
Asana (Vijayasara)
- Pterocarpus marsupium
37.
Asmabheda (Pasanabheda)
- Berginia lingulata
38.
Asphota (Arka)
- Calotropis procera
474
Astanga Hrdayam : Sutra-sthana
39.
Asun
- Brassica nigra
40.
Asvakarna
- Dipterocarpus alatus
A 1
41.
Aswamaraka (Karavira)
- Thevetia peruviana
A
42.
Atarusaka (Vasa)
- Adathoda vasica
43.
Atibala
- Abutilon indicum
A A
44.
Atichatra (Satapuspa)
- Peucedanum graveolens
A Q
45.
Atiguha (Saliparni)
- Desmodium gangeticum
46.
Ativisa
- Aconitum heterophyllum
47.
Atmagupta
- Mucuna pruriens
48.
Avalguja (Bakuci)
- Psoralea corylifolia
49.
Badara
- Ziziphus mauritiana
50.
Bahalapallava (Sigru)
- Moringa pterygosperma
51.
banula (bla)
- Elettana cardamomum
52.
Bahurasa (Iksu)
- Saccharum officinarum
53.
Bala
- Sida cordifolia
54.
Bana (Saireyaka)
- Barleria prionitis
55.
Barhata (Bnhati)
- Solanum indicum
56.
Bastantri (Chagalantri)
- Ipomoea pescaprae
57.
T"» 1 1 1— /Tv 1— \
Bhadradaru (Devadaru)
- Cedrus deodara
c o
58.
T» 1 _ „ 1 1 — ■ - 1
Bnallataka
- Semecarpus anacardium
59.
Bnalluka (byonaka)
- Oroxylum indicum
OU.
Bharrigi
- L^ieroaenarum serrdium
1
61.
Bhavya
- Dillenia indica
62.
Bhunimba
- Andrographis paniculata
63.
Bhurja (Bhurjapatra)
- Betula utihs
64.
Bhustrna (Rohisa , aromatic grass)
- Cymbopogon spreng
65.
Bhutakesi (Jatamamsi)
- Nardostachys jatamansi
66.
Bilwa
- Aegle marmelos
67.
Bimbi)
- Coccinia indica
68.
Bisa (Mrnala (Leaf stalk of Kamala)
69.
BrahmacarinI (Mundi)
- Sphaeranthus indicus
70.
Brhati
- Solanum indicum
71.
Buka (Vasuka)
- Osmanthus fragrans
72.
Chagakarna (Ajakarna)
- Dipterocarpus turbinatus
73.
Canda
- Angelica archangelica
74.
Candana
- Santalum album
75.
Carigeri
- Oxalis corniculata
76.
Carmasahwa (Saptala)
- Acacia concinna
77.
Cavika (Cavya)
- Piper chaba
78.
Cinaka
- Panicum milliaceum
79. Chinnaruha (Guduci)
- Tinospora cordifolia
80. Cirabilwa
- Holoptelea integrifolia
81. Cirbhata
- Cucumis melo
Annexure : V
475
82.
Citra (Eranda)
- Ricinus communis
83.
Citraka
- Plumbago zeylanica
84.
Coca (Dalacini or Twak)
- Cinnamomum tamala
85.
Coraka
- Angelica glauca
86.
Cukra (Cukrika)
- Rumex vesicarius
87.
Cuta
- Magnifera indica
88.
Cilli (Vastuka)
- Chenopodium album
89.
Dadima
- Punica granatum
90.
Dahana (Citraka)
- Plumbago zeylanica
91.
Dantasatha (Jambira)
- Citrus limon
92.
Darbha
- Desmostachya bipinnata
93.
Daru (Devadaru)
- Cedrus deodara
94.
Darvi (Daruharidra)
- r>erDens ansiaia
95.
Dirghavrnta (Syonaka)
- Oroxylum indicum
96.
Devadah (Jimutaka)
- Luffa echinata
97.
Devadhupa (Sarjarasa)
- Shorea robusta
98.
Devahwaya (Devadaru)
- Cedrus deodara
99.
Dhanyaka
- Coriandrum sativum
100.
Dhanvana
- Grewia tiliaefolia
101.
Dhanvayasa
- Fagonia cretica
102.
Dhanya
- Coriandrum sativum
103.
Dhataki
- Woodfordia fruticosa
104.
Dhatri
- Emblica officinalis
105.
Dhava
- Anogeissus latifolia
106.
Dhavani
- Uraria lagopoides
107.
Dhyamaka (Katrna/Rohisa)
- Cymbopogon Spreng
108.
Dirghavrnta (Syonaka)
- Oroxylum indicum
109.
Draksa
- Vitis vinifera
110.
Durva
- Cynodon dactylon
111.
Dwipi (Citraka)
- Plumbago zeylanica
112.
Edagaja (Cakramarda)
- Cassia tora
113.
Ela
- Elettaria cardamomum
114.
Elavalu
- Prunus cerasus
115.
Eranda
- Ricinus communis
116.
Ervaru (Ervaruka)
- Cucumis utilissimus
117.
Gandira
- Albizzia julibrissin
118.
Gatasoka (Asoka)
- Saraca indica
119.
Gavaksi (Indravaruni)
- Citrullus colocynthis
120.
Gavedhuka
- Coix lachrymajobi
121.
Ghonta (Badara)
- Zizyphus mauritiana
122.
Ghunapriya (Ativisha)
- Aconitum heterophyllum
123.
Jingini
- Lannea grandis
124.
Godhuma
- Triticum aestivum
476
Astanga Hrdayam : Sutra-sthana
125.
Gojihwa
- Onosma bracteatum
126.
Gokantaka (Goksura)
- Tribulus terrestris
127.
Gopasuta, Gopi (Sariba)
- Hemidesmus indicus
128.
Grnjanaka
- Allium ascalonicum
129.
Guggulu
- Commiphora mukul
130.
Guha
- Uraria picta
131.
Gundra, Guntha (Eraka)
- Typha elephantina
132.
Haimavati (Vaca)
- Acorus calamus
133.
Hapusa
- Juniperus communis
134.
Haricandana
- Santalum album
135.
Haridra
- Curcuma longa
136.
Hantaki
- Terminalia chebula
137.
Hayana (A variety of sali)
138.
Hemadugdha (SwarnaksirT)
- Argemone mexicana
139.
Hima (Candana)
- Santalum album
140.
Hirigu
- Ferula foetida
141.
Iksu
- Saccharum officinarum
142.
Indravrksa (Kutaja/Arjuna/Dhava)
143.
Indrayava
- Holarrhena antidysenterica
144.
Irimeda
- Acacia famisiana
145.
Itkata (Utkata)
- Sesbania bispinosa
146.
Jala (Balaka)
- Coleus vettiveroides
147.
Jalada (Musta)
- Cyperus rotundus
148.
Jambira
- Citrus limon
149.
Jambu
- Syzygium cumini
150.
Jata (Jatila, Jatamarhsi)
- Nardostachys jatamansi
151.
Jatirasa (Bola)
- Commiphora myrrha
152.
Jaya (Agnimantha)
- Premna integrifolia
153.
Jhunjhu
- (An unidentified vegetable)
154.
Jivanti
- Leptadenia reticulata
155.
Joiigaka (Krsnaguru)
- Aquilaria agallocha
156.
Jurna
- Thysanolaena agrostis
157.
Jyotismati
- Celastrus paniculatus
158.
Kadali
- Musa paradisiaca
159.
Kadamba
- Anthocephalus indicus
160.
Kadara (Sweta khadira)
- Acacia suma
161.
Kakajangha
- (Unidentified plant)
162.
Kakamaci
- Solanum nigrum
163.
Kakandola (Edible & cultivated variety of atmagupta)
164.
Kakatikta
- Cardiospermum halicacabum
165.
Kalamala (Krsna tulasi)
- Ocimum sanctum
166.
Kalamba
- Ipomea reptans
167.
Kalamuskaka
- Elaeodendron glaucum
Annexure : V
477
168. Kalasaka
169. Kalasi (Prsniparm)
170. Kalaya
171. Kalhara (One of the varieties of utpala)
172. Kalinga
173. Kaliyaka
174. Kalodya (Gilodya)
175. Kamalahwaya
176. Kampillaka
177. Kana (Pippall)
178. Kandukan (Atmagupta)
179. Kahgu (A variety of sali)
180. Kantakari
181. Kapitana
182. Kapittha
183. Karamarda
184. Karanja
185. Karavella
186. Karira
187. Karkandhu
188. Karkaruka
189. Karkasa
190. Karkota (Karkotaka)
191. Karpura
192. Kasa
193. Kasamarda
194. Kaseruka
195. Kasman (Kasmarya)
196. Kataka
197. Katilla (Punarnava)
198. Katphala
199. Katwi (Katukarohini)
200. Kebuka (Kembuka)
201 . Keluta (Unidentified tuberous plant)
202. Kesara (Nagakesara)
203. Khadira
204. Khapura
205. Kharabusa (Marubaka) (Aromatic plant;
206. Kharjura
207. Kodrava
208. Kola
209. Kosavati
210. Kosataki
- Corchorus capsularis
- Urariapicta
- Lathyrus sativus
- Holarrhena antidysenterica
- Coscinium fenestratum
- Ceropegia tuberosa
- Nelumbo nucifera
- Mallotus philippinensis
- Piper longum
- Mucuna pruriens
- Solanum xanthocarpum
- Albizzia procera (or) Thespesia species
- Feronia limonia
- Carissa carandas
- Pongamia pinnata
- Momordica charantia
- Capparis deciduas
- Zizyphus species
- Cucurbita pepo
- Saccharum officinarum
- Momordica diocia
- Cinnamomum camphora
- Saccharum spontaneum
- Cassia occidentals
- Scirpus kysoor
- Gmelina arborea
- Strychnos potatorum
- Boerhaavia diffusa
- Myricanagi
- Picrorhiza kurroa
- Costus speciosus
- Yet to be identified
- Mesuaferrea
- Acacia catechu
- Gummy exudation of Lannea grandis
- Yet to be identified
- Phoenix sylvestris
- Paspalum scrobiculatum
- Zizyphus jujuba
- Lagenaria acutangula
- Luffa acutangula
Astanga H rdayam : Su tra-stha na
211. Kramuka (Puga)
212. Krmighna (Krmijit, Vidanga)
213. Krtavedhana
214. Ksavaka
215. Ksirasukla (Ksira kakoli)
(One of the Astavarga)
216. Ksudra saha (Mudgaparni)
217. Kucaila (A variety of patha)
218. Kulahala
219. Kulaka (Pathya saka - variety of patola)
220. Kuliriga (Ucchata/Utangana)
221. Kuluttha
222. Kumbha (Trivrt)
223. Kuhkuma
224. Kumuda
225. Kunduruka
226. Kuntali
227. Kuranta (Kuruntaka)
228. Kusmanda
229. Kusta
230. Kusumbha
231. Kutaja
232. Kutarana (Trivrt)
233. Kuthera (Kutheraka)
234. Kutila (Tagara)
235. Kutsitambu (Kadamba)
236. Lakuca
237. Lamba (Ikswaku/Tiktalabu)
238. Larigalika
239. Lasuna
240. Madana (Madanaphala)
241. Madaniyahetu (Dhataki)
242. Madhuka
243. Madhuka (Yastimadhu)
244. Madhusrava (Murva)
245. Maha saha (Masaparni)
246. Mahasravani
247. Mahavrksa (Snuhi)
248. Makalaka (Danti)
249. Malati
250. Mallika
25 1 . Manadruma (Salmali)
252. Mandukaparni
Areca catechu
Embelia ribes
Luffa acutangula
Centipeda minima
Phaseolus trilobus
Blumea balsmifera
Trichosanthes sp.
Blepharis edulis
Dolichos biflorus
Operculina turpethum
Crocus sativus
Nymphaea alba
Gum resin of Boswellia serrata
Corchorus sp.
Celosia argentea
Cucurbita pepo
Saussurea lappa
Carthamus tinctorius
Holarrhena antidysenterica
Operculina turpethum
Orthosiphon pallidus
Valeriana wallichii
Anthocephalus indicus
Artocarpus lakoocha
Lagenaria siceraria
Gloriosa superba
Allium sativum
Randia dumetorum
Woodfordia fruticosa
Madhuca indica
Glycyrrhiza glabra
Marsdenia tenacissima
Phaseolus trilobus
Sphaeranthus africans
Euphorbia nerifolia
Baliospermum montanum
Jasminum grandiflorum
Jasminum sambac
Salmalia malabarica
Centella asiatica
Annexure : V
479
253. Marica
254. Masa
255. Marsa
256. Marubaka
257. Masaparni
258. Masura
259. Matulunga (Bijapura)
260. Mesasrrigi
261. Misi (Satapuspa)
262. Moca(Kadali)
263. Mocarasa (Salmali)
264. Morata (Murva)
265. Mrdwika
266. Mrgalindika (Vibhitaka)
267. Mrnala (Leaf stalk of kamala)
268. Mudga
269. Mudgaparni
270. Mulaka
271. Murva
272. Muskaka
273. Nadikalaya
274. Nagabala
275. Nagadanti
276. Nagahwa (Nagakesara)
277. Naisadha (Inferior variety of sali)
278. Naktamala (Karanja)
279. Nala
280. Nalada (Usira or mamsi)
28 1 . Nalika (Aromatic substance)
282. Namaskari (Lajjalu)
283. Nandi (Nandisaka)
284. Nandivrksa
285. Narikela
286. Nata (Granthitagara)
287. Nikocaka (Horse chestnut)
288. Nikumbha (Danti)
289. Nllini
290. Nimba (Arista)
291. Nispava
292. Nivara
293. Nyagrodha
294. Padma
295. Padmini
Piper nigrum
Phaseolus mungo
Amaranthus blitum
Ocimum bacilicum
Teramnus labialis
Lens culinaris
Citrus medica
Gymnema sylvestre
Peucedanum graveolens
Musa paradisiaca
Salmalia malabarica
Marsdenia tenacissima
Vitis vinifera
Terminalia bellirica
Phaseolus radiatus
Phaseolus trilobus
Raphanus sativus
Marsdenia tenacissima
Elaeodendron glaucum
Corchorus capsularis
Grewia hirsuta
Croton oblongifolius
Mesua ferrea
Pongamia pinnata
Phragmites maxima
(Yet to be identified )
Mimosa pudica
Ficus retusa
Cocos nucifera
Valeriana wallichii
Aesculus indicus
Baliospermum montanum
Indigofera tinctoria
Azadirachta indica
Dolichos lablab
Hygroryza aristata
Ficus bengalensis
Prunus puddum
Prunus cerasoides
480
Astanga Hrdayam : Sutra-sthana
Pal Qn/^ii
1 dial 1 LIU
- /viiium cepd
9Q7
Z.7 / .
Pal aca
- dull a iiiuiiuspcriiid
9QR
Pala\/"at"a ( Po fQ \ 7 O f" 1 1017 0^
rdldvdld drdVdld/VJUdVdJ
- i siuiurn gudjdvd
9QQ
r dldllKyd
- opinacia oierdced
jul/.
rdmsuvdpyd \/\ variety 01 cereai )
j\j 1 .
Pan a c a
1 dlldad
- /-VILUCdipUo IlCLCIUpiiy 11U5>
JUZ.
r dncdnguid ^crdnaaj
- ivicinus coiTtrnunis
jUj.
ranna ^ivapotavanKaj
- Dalbergia lanceolaria
JU4.
Panbhadra
- Erythrina variegata
r dlipeidVd \ria\a)
- ^yperus sp.
JUU.
Parnata
r drpdld
- rurndrid lnuicd
107
JU / .
JrdrusdKd
- VJICWld dSlclllLd
jUo.
Pasugandha (Ajagandha)
- Gynandropsis gynandra
JUV.
r aiaia ^rataii )
- Stereospermum sauveolens
Jlu.
Path 3
1 dllld
- \^ib»diiipciua pdilCld
1 1 1
J 1 1.
ratoia
- Trichosanthes cucumerina
^19
J 1 z.
Patra
r dud
- ^lnnaiTioiuurn idmaia
J 1 J.
r dlldllgd
- L.acsaipinia sappan
jih.
P'l ttllTCl
r dllUId
- /AiiciTidninerd sessiiis
J 1 j.
rndid vividudnapnaiaj
- rvdnuid uuincioruiTi
J 10.
Pn q 1 rrfi
r IldlgU
- Jricus mspiad
^17
Phalini (Priyarigu)
- Callicarpa macrophylla
JlO.
rndnijjd, rndniJJdKd ^jVldrUDdKaJ
- wciiTiurn DdciiicuiTi
Jly.
l 1111
- odivdciord persicd
^9H
rinaaiUKd
- L^oiocasia escuienia
1
Pippala (Aswattha)
- Ficus religiosa
^99
Jr ippdll
- riper lUUgUIIl
s9 s
Pitataila ( \\ic\\\ cmati^
JT ILdldlld ^jyUUMIldllJ
("piQctnic ntifiir'iil'itiic
- ^cidairua pdiiicuidiUd
^94
JZ,t.
PI a Vca
1 ldKad
- FICUb IdCUI
s9S
PI a\/a i kh arl romn cto l\£ ai \ /of*omi lcto^
ridvd vDiidurdinusid/ivdiVdrdiTiusid^
- i^ypciua sp.
^96
JZO.
ridKiryd ^ivdranjaj
- r ongdrnid piniidid
DAI .
Pratyakpuspi
- Achyranthes aspera
^98
jZO.
rrinWlKd ^UpdKUnClKa/JDrnal JlrdKdj
- lNlgclld SdllVd
JzV.
Prsniparni
- Uraria picta
J JU.
r Iiydld
- oucndndnid idrizdn
J J 1 .
n ly cii i l. li
r~ , a11ir»at*r»ci m Q/"rnnVi\/1 1 a
- \^dlllCdipd IIldLI Upiiy lid
JDL.
Pi i n am cj\/q
r Ulldl 1 lav a
- Doernddvid uiiiusd
J J j.
runuid, r unurdnWd \r rdpounuariKd^
- \ii is dn uniuLiiii i ilu Kdnud visd^
JJ't.
Pi ltinn rro
1 UHUd^d
I'alr^nnx/lliim i nnr>h\/l 1 1 1 m
- v_^diupny liuiii uiupiiy nuiii
J J J.
JT UllKd, rULIKdldUJd ^V^irdUllWd/
- llUlUpiClCd llllCglllUlld
336.
Rajadana (Rajahwa)
- Mimusops hexandra
337.
Rajaksava
- Euphorbia microphylla
338.
Rajamasa
- Vigna cylindrica
Annexure : V
339. Rajanaka (Ranjanaka/Kampillaka)
- JLVldllOlUa piUlippiilCIlMd
340. Rakta candana
- r ICIULdI pub adllldllllUa
341. Kasna
- r luciicd ldiiucuidid
J4Z. KcnuKa ^lNirgunaij
\/it<=>Y npcriinHo
343. Rsabhaka (One of the drugs of Astavarga)
345. Rodhrayugma
(oavara loanra gl r aiiiKa loanra;
346. Rujakara (Artagala)
(One of the saireyaka varieties)
347. Saaapnala (Uaumbara)
- ricus rdcemosd
348. Sahacara (Saireyaka)
- DdllCIld UllUIlllla
34^. oanaKara (Amraj
- IVldgllllCl d lllUlv^d.
350. Saigrava (Sigru)
- ivionngd pierygosperiiid
351. Saileya
- Parmelia perlata
352. Saireyaka, Sairyaka
- Jtsanena pnonius
353. Saka (leak)
- i ectona grdnuis
354. Sakulaaani
- /\iiernanincrd sessms
355. Sala
- Shorea robusta
356. Sail
- uryza sauvd
35 7. Saliparni
- LieSIIlOUlUlll g,dIlg,CLlUUlll
3jo. Sallaki
- DObWcllld aCIIdLd
359. Saluka (Kamala)
- iNeiumDO nucnerd
360. Samariga (Manjistha)
361. Samanga (Lajjalu)
- Mimosa pudica
3oz. oami
363. Samyaka (Aragwadha)
C~* QCC1Q T1Cf"lllCI
- \^dS5>ld JLlMUld
364. Sankhini
- diiona lemaiea
365. Saptacchada (Saptaparna)
- /\lSlOnid SCllOldllb
366. Saptala
- /\cacid sinudie
367. Sarala
- i llllib lUIlgllUlla
368. Srangesta (Kakatikta)
- i^arQiosperrnuin ndiicdCdDuin
369. Sarja
- v dierid liiuiud
370. Sarsapa
- JjIdSblCd Cdllipcblllb vol. sdisuii r lain
371. Sastika
- L^ryza sdiivd
372. Satahwa (Satapuspa)
- Jreuceaanuni grdveoiens
373. Satnl
- neuyLiiiuiii apiL/diuiii
374. Satina
- i isum sdiiviim
375. Savaraka Kodnra
- oyilipiOCUh IdUClllUdd.
j/o. oevya vusiraj
- Vptivpria yiyanoides
377. Sadgrantha (Vaca)
- Acorus calamus
378. Siddhartha
- Brassica campestris
379. Sigru
- Moringa pterygosperma
Astanga Hrdayam : Sutra-sthana
380 Sikhan ( Anamaraa^
_ Aphvraritiip^ ii^npr^
r\Lii y i cxiiiiiv^o ciojjv^ici
381. Siriihi (Brhati)
- Solanum indicum
382. Simsapa
- Dalbergia sissoo
383. Sirisa
- Albizzia lebbeck
384 SitanakT (OHanannkT i
- fNnt iHpntifipH^
iUl 1 L1C1 1 1 J 1 1 CLl /
385 Slesmataka
JU kj l V, O 1 1 1 Cl ICliVCl
vji vi i ci i n y a. ci
386 Snuhi
- PiinlinrHiji nprifnlia
J /LILyllWl lylcl llV^l HvJllCl
387 Somavalka (Khfldira i
vj i . ^-*v7iiici v ciiivci yxviiciviii ciy
- Araria ratprbn
ClC 1 Cl Ccll^CllLl
388 Sorkka (Not identified i
wJVJVJ. lJUl XVJYCl ^llUl 1 VJV, 1 1 11 J 1 V, Ll )
389 Sravarn
- Snh^prjiTithiiQ inHipii<i
O L71 Iclv, 1 ell 1 1 1 1 Ul> 111VJ.1V>> Uj
390 Srripataka
~J S VJ . vJl 11 wCl ICllYCl
i iaua uioiJiiivjoci
^Q1 ^ rti ct £i vpr Q
J71. kJlllgd VCId
Z-/lIlglUCI UHlClIlallJi
392 SrfiPi (Karkatakfl^rriLrT i
—> s • uingi \_ j. veil rvciucijvcioi iiiiiy
- Pi<staria intP(TPTrim?i
1 li3lUVvlCl llllV^gV^l 1 llllCl
393 Srivasaka (Snvestaka i
- Pinns roxbnrphii
X 1 1 1 11 1 ) 1 UAUU1 i^llll
394 Smvavrksa f Vikarikfltfl i
~J • wji u v u v i ivou ^ v i rv cl 1 1 IV cl I cl )
- Plaroiirtia indipa
1 1 clV, V. I Lll 1 1 Cl 1 11 VI 1 V^ Cl
^05 <\ihira f^al inarm 1
JyJ. Olllll d ^odlipdl 111 J
- i^CalllUUlUIIl UclllL;v7llL lull
~>;7vj. iJlIllla-UVVd.y a ^odlipdllll Oc rl MlipdllllJ
397 Slthniinpva Skihfiiinpvaka
X clA U> UclV, V, clLcl
^/^O. vJ Lll 1 l>cil 1 1 lei
_ A^QT*Cl1p»0 TTilfllltQ
IVlaiollCa IllIllULa
399 Sunthi
- 7in{*ibpr nffirinalis
/ j l ll^lUH V_/l 1 IV, lllcll 1
400 ^lirQhVn Qcna/Qa1lQW/i^ia\7ar1arii/Tii1aci i
H-UU. OUIdUIll ^IxdSna/OdllaKl/l^cVdUdrU/ 1 UlaSl )
401 Surala (Snvestaka •
■ vy x . exx til ci y x i v w o ICIIVCI /
- Pinns roxburo^hii
1 lllUo 1 UAUU1 £11111
40? ^fimrm
t -T\JjL* . OUIcUlcl
- /\lllUipilUpildllUa LdllipdllUldlUd
403 Surasa (TnlasT .
i V/ J . vj Ul CloCl ^ 1 Vllclol )
_ Opimnm ^anptiim
W C 1 1 1 1 Ll 1 1 1 >>cll 1 V, l U 1 1 1
404 SiirnanamT (A/fiidaanarnT Rr M^anarni^
~V/~. >J U»l jpcij^dl 111 ylVXUVJ wClUCxi 111 CX- ivl cl.>clL/Cll 1 1 If
405 Susa
tUJ. vj VXoCl
lVlV^IllUl VJ1V,CI V, lldl clllllcl
406 SlnsavT (A varipfv nf Waravplla i
tyjyj . kj Li l5 ci v i y i \ v cii lti y vji i\.cii ex. v c l ici y
407 Snvama-twak f Aracrwadha i
< vy / . juv cu ii cl L W CliV y /xl Cl ii, W clVil lei ^
- Ca<s<;ipi fistula
V-Cl^iMcl 1 I.MLllcl
408 ^w/nrnj-ilrcTrT
^rv/O. k3 w cii llcilv^> 11 1
A rrtp m nnp mpv i r* ci n q
rVl^ClllUllC 111CA lLcUlcl
40Q ^1 w/Ptiih vq ( Ariiinci^
l -T\jy . OWCldllvd \r\l\\JiYia.)
1 CI 1 lllllclllcl diJUlld
Ortprpii lino i"iit*r^<^1'riiim
- wpciLiiiiiid luipeiiiiiiii
411 Sivamaka
■ ii. vj y cuiiciivci
- Pphi nnr Viola fnimpntappp
L^V, 1 1 1 1 1V./V, 1 1\ )l cl 1 1 Ll 1 1 ICI 1 IclV, VZcl
VdlCIldlld vVdlllCIlll
413. Tala
- Rora<i<in<i flahpllifpr
LlUl ClddUd 1 Icll 'V, 1 1 1 1 V-l
414 Talanatn rTalamulTl
1 A r . X UllipUU I \ X UlUlllUll y
- Cnrenlipo orrhioides
415 Talisa
I 1 . 1 Clll.TCl
1 Cl A Ll o LJclV, C Cllcl
416 Xamiifila TPinprKptpl^
i 1 W . 1 ell 1 1 L'Li 1 cl ^1 lLyCl L/tLt-l /
417 Tandul Tva
r x / . x cii ivx cu i v ci
- Amaranthn^ <;ninn<!ii<i
/VI llcll C11 1 cl I U O oL/lllV/dLlo
41 8 nr^Ti?l<iJx \7rkQ3 ^TticrnrlT^
"io. i ci|ju.oci v ijvaa. ^iiiguvil^
- Rjili-itiitpc ^pcrvriti qpq
ijciiciiiiio acg y uiiciL-ci
419. Tarkari
- C'lerodendriim nhlomidi^
V^lVl UUvllUl Ulll L/l 1 1 KJ 1 1 11 \J 1 .1
420. Tarksyasaila (Rasanjana)
(Extract obtained from daruharidra)
421. Tiksna vrksa(Pilu)
- Salvadora persica
Annexure : V
4ZZ.
l ua
- oesdiiiuiii muicuiii
hi
4Z3.
Tilaparnika
- ury iidiiui upbio pciiidpiiy lid
A1A
4_4.
1 llvdRd
- ^vmnlnrns rarpmosa
Al^
i inuisd
_ r^itnillii^i viilcr^ri^
V^IU. tlllllo VUlgOlld
4ZO.
Tinisa
- OiKypinia HfllbprfHoidps
4Z, / .
1 llllUJvd ^oyuildlvd,/
- Ornvvliim indinim
4Zo.
r 1 V>» ICO I It O*"!^ of 11
i rapusd vi^arKau )
- \^ULUlllla adIlVUa
,1 TO
Tray an ti (Trayamana)
- VJCIllldlld KUIIUU
l npdui ^JndlilSdpdVil^
- AHiantnm liinnlatiim
4 1 1
431.
Trivrt
- vjpercunnd lurpeinuiii
43Z.
l mil yLLid)
- dClldl Id Ldl UdlllOlllUlll
1 11
433.
Tuga (Tugakslri, Vamsalocana)
- DdillUUSd dl UllUllldLCd
4.34.
TulasT
vy^llllUlll oClllCllilll
4J) J.
lUIIllM yrxlcLVil)
- T jKJPnjirifi <\ippr?in?i
430.
i urusKa
T inniHfimhpr nnpntsi 1 1 q
UlLldlllUCl VJllCIlLclllo
1 11
43 /.
Twak (Dalacini)
- v^iiiiidiiiuiiiuin z,cy idincuni
43o.
Udakirya (Karanja)
- rongdiTiid pinndid
4jy.
UUUdld
- Pa^nalnm <sfTohicnlatnm
X till L/Cl 1 LI 1 1 1 lJVI vUlVUlUlUlll
A Af\
44U.
Udumbara
- PlLUh IdLClllU5d
44 1 .
Uma
T imim ncit^iticQimiim
Ldlllilll UallCllloailllUlll
442.
Upodika
- oaseiid ruurd
AA1
44 J.
UlUDUKd
_ t?ir*inn<i rnmmiinK
AAA
444.
Urumana (Northern Himalayan zone fruit)
- rrunus armeniacd
A A C.
44 j.
Usira
- v eiivend zizdnoiues
440.
utpaia
- i^yniuiicd hiciidid
44 / .
Vaca
_ ApnriK paljimii^
- uo v- til til 1 1 U.>
44o.
v dmsa
_ RQtnHn<cn nninrlinjiPPJi
L) tl 1 1 1 1 1 LI >il cll Lll ILll I lclV_ L. il
1 1Q
44V.
v anaiiKidKa
- IvlullUgU by.
43U.
Vanjula (Asoka/Tinisa/Vetasa)
- \ I CI IU UC lUCllLlllCU^
4 j I .
Vanya (Kutannata/Saivala/Plava)
- i ei iu vc luciiiiiicu^
452.
Varariga
- \_iriridiiiuiiiuiii idiiidid
453.
Varsabhu
- i naninenid poriuidcdsii uiii
1 ^/i
4j4.
Vartaka
^nlanum mplontrpnji
OOldllUlll llltlUll^tllcl
ice
Varuna
frntiif^vj* niirv^lii
V^ldldCVd llUlVdlcl
1 N A
Vasa
_ AHatVinHn vhqipji
- AVLldlllUVaa. Va.olV^cl
43 / .
V dSlUKd
- fhpnonoHium album
1
vaiama ^DaQdnidj
Pninnc JimvcrH^liiQ
Vatsaka (Kutaja)
- rioiaiTnend dniiuyseiiieiicd
460.
Vella (Vidariga)
- E/mDciid noes
40 1 .
V Clldllldl d \ V 11 dldl U )
- Oichrostachvs cinerea
462.
Vetra
- Calamus tenuis
463.
Vibhitaka, Vibhitaki
- Terminalia bellirica
464.
Vidariga
- Embeliaribes
484 Astanga Hrdayam : Sutra-sthana
465.
\ 71
Vidan
- Puereria tuberosa
4oo.
Viduia (JNicula)
- Barringtonia acutangula
A
4o/.
Virala (Tinduka)
- Diospyros tomentosa
468.
Virana (Usira)
- Vetivena zizanoides
469.
Viratara
- Dichrostachys cinerea
Ann
4/U.
Visala (Indravaruni)
- Citrullus colocynthis
ah i
4 / 1 .
Visalya
- Trichosanthes bracteata
a nn
4/2.
Visamusti
- Strychnos nuxvomica
A T)
473.
\ 7* — '1 — /tZ 1 . i ✓ • — \
Visanika (Karkatakasrngi)
- Pistacia integerrima
474.
Vrddhi (One of the drugs of Astavarga)
475.
\ 7 1 — A -
Vrksadani
- Loranthus longiflorus
476.
A 7—1 — 1
Vrksamla
- Garcinia indica
4/ /.
Vrscikali
- Pergularia extensa
AHQ
4/5.
Vrsciva (Punarnava)
- Boerhaavia diffusa
/I TO
4/9.
Vrsa (Vasa)
- Adathoda vasica
/I OA
480.
Vyadhighato (Aragwadha)
- Cassia fistula
4o 1 .
Vyaghranakha
- Capparis horrida
4oZ.
Vyaghn (Kantakari)
- Solanum xanthocarpum
483.
Yava
- Hordeum vulgare
AO A
484.
Yavaka (Smaller variety of yava)
485.
Yavani
- Trachyspermum ammi; Carum capticum
486.
Yojanavalli (Manjistha)
- Rubia cordifolia
487.
Yukta (Rasna)
- Pluchea lanceolata
ANNEXURE : VI
Glossary of S
\bhisyanda: Conjunctivitis
\bhra vrnda: A line or mass of clouds
\bhra: A cloud
Abhyanga: Massaging the body with
unctuous or oil substances
Abhyantara parimarjana: Internal admini-
stration
Abhyantara rogamarga: Interior path way
of diseases
Abhyasana: Repeated practice
Abhyavaharana: Eating or taking food
Acchadana: Covering, concealing, a cover-
ing sheath
Acchapeya: Internal administration of
oleating substances without adding any
other substance is known as acchapeya.
Acetana: Inanimate
Adana kala: Debilitating period
Adharaniya vega: Non-suppressible urges
Adharma: Unrighteousness, wickedness
Adhimantha: Glaucoma
\dhovata: Flatus
Adhwagamana: Walking for a long distance
Adhya: Rich, wealthy
Adhyardhadhara sastra: Half edged knife
Adhyaroga: Vatarakta, gout
Adhyasana: Taking food without the
digestion of the food taken earlier
Adrsta: Invisible
Agantuja roga: Exogenous diseases
Agara: A house
Agara dhuma: Soot
inskrit Terms
Aghata: Striking, killing, a blow, stroke
Agni sweda: Thermal sudation
Agni: Power of digestion
Agnidagdha: Burns
Agnikarma (Thermal cautery): It is a
method of burning or scarring organic tissue
by means of a hot iron rod like instrument.
Agnisada: Weakness of digestion
Ahara matra: Quantity of food
Aharana: Extraction, drawing out
Ahava: Wrestling
Ahi: Snake
Aja: She goat
Ajara: Not subject to old age or decay
Ajina: The hairy skin of animals especially of
a black antelope (used as a seat or garment
etc.)
Ajirna: Indigestion
A kala sayana: Sleeping at improper time
Akala: Untimely, premature
Akrta: Without processed
Aksa patava: Comprising absolute ability to
carry out their normal functions of all the
sense organs.
Aksa: Axis
Aksepaka: Convulsions
Aksi: Eye
Alabu: Gourd
Alasaka: Intestinal hypotony
Alasya: Lassitude
Alocaka: The faculty of vision, the cause of
sight
486
Astanga Hrdayam : Sutra-sthana
Ama mamsa: Raw or uncooked meat
Ama: Undigested food substance
Amadosa: Association of undigested toxic
metabolites with humours
Amasaya: Stomach
Amisa: Flesh
Amlapitta: Hyper-acidity, gastritis
Amlodgara: Sour eructation
Anagni sweda: Non-thermal sudation
Anagni: Without the use of fire, substance
other than fire
Anarha: Not deserving; not fit
Andavrddhi (Orchitis): It is an infla-
mmation of one or both testis, accompanied
by swelling, pain, fever, and a sensation of
heaviness in the affected area.
Anga-gourava: Heaviness in the body
Angamarda: Body ache
Angara: Charcoal
Angarika: A portable fire pan
Angasada: Malaise
Anguli-tranaka yantra: Finger guard
Angusta: The thumb
Animitta: Absence of an adequate cause or
occasion
Anjana (Collyrium): The application of
drugs in the eyes using a 'salaka' or with
index fingertip.
Ankapada: Skin of the birds especially taken
from the thigh or lower limb.
Ankura: A sprout
Arikusa: A hook, a goad
Anna-raksa vidhi: Methods of protecting
foods
Anrta vacana: False words
Antarmukha sastra: Blade bent inwards
Anu or Upa yantra: Accessory instruments
Anubandha: Which, transmigrates from one
body to another
Anugami: Manifested after the primary
disease i.e. upadrava or complications
Anukramanika: A table of contents, index
showing the successive contents of a work
Anulomana gati: In the same direction
Anulomana: Sending or putting in natural or
right direction, purging
Anupa desa: Belonging to watery place,
marshy land
Anupakrama: Unbefitting for treatment,
absolutely irreversible
Anupana: A drink taken after medicine, post-
prandial drink
Anupasaya: Any thing or circumstance that
aggravates a malady
Anurakti: Affection, love, devotion
Anurasa: Secondary taste
Anuvasana vasti: It is a type of medicated
enemata in which the four types of unctuous
substances are used after processing with
appropriate drugs and is intended for lubri-
cation. As it can be conducted daily it is
called anuvasana vasti.
Anuvellita bandha: Encircling bandage
Anyatovata: Secondary referred pain in the
eyeball
Apabahuka: Brachial neuralgia
Apaci (Scrofula): A form of tuberculosis
affecting the lymph nodes, especially of the
neck, that is most common in children and is
usually spread by unpasteurized milk from
infected cows. Also called struma.
Annexure : VI
487
\pasmara (Epilepsy): A neurological
d i sorder that causes recurring seizures.
\patanaka: Convulsive disorders
Apatantraka: Hysteric convulsions
Arasastra: Awl
Arbuda (Neoplasm or Benign or malignant
tumor): A tumor that does not metastasize
or invade and destroy adjacent normal tissue
(benign).
\rci: A ray of flame
Ardita: Facial paralysis
\ rista: Misfortune, ill omen, definite signs of
death
\rjuna: Sub-conjunctival haemorrhage
I rsas (Hemorrhoids): Sprout like structures
produced in the rectum by aggravated dosas
in conjunction with twak, marhsa and medas
is dusya is known as arsas.
\rsoyantra: Proctoscope
Asadhya roga: Incurable disease
\Natmendriyartha samyoga: The dis-
agreeable correlation of sense organs like
s, skin, eyes, tongue and nose with their
<bjects sound, touch, vision, taste and smell
respectively is known as asatmendriyartha
-amyoga.
Ascotana: The process of instilling medicinal
drops into the eyes.
wnari (Urinary calculus): A mineral
: ormation lodged in the urinary tract.
Kidney stones are formed when excess
minerals such as calcium, are present and
concentrate into a hard lump. They may
exist without causing discomfort, or they
may cause blockage that can interfere with
normal function and cause considerable
discomfort.
Astanga Ayurveda (Eight branches of
Ayurveda): Kayacikitsa (General Medi-
cine), Bala cikitsa (Pediatrics), Graha
cikitsa (Demo-nology), Urdhwanga cikitsa
(E.N.T. & Oph-thalmology), Salya cikitsa
(Surgery), Damstra cikitsa (Toxicology).
As ma: A stone
Asmaghana sweda: Stone bed sudation
Asru: Tears
Asthapana vasti: It is a therapeutic
procedure, which arrests, restricts or
withholds the advancing of age and dosas. It
is also known as kasaya vasti as the chief
drug used in this procedure is the decoction.
As it provides un-imaginary effects in the
body, it is also called niruha vasti.
Asthi: Bone
Asthibhanga (Fracture): Any break or crack
in a bone.
Aswa: Horse
Aswatara: Mule
Asyapaka: Stomatitis
Atamukha sastra: Curved scissors
Atapa sevana: Exposed to sun
Ati dagdha: Excessive cauterization
Ati nidra: Excessive sleeping
Atiraga: Too much of attachment
Atisara (Diarrhea): The frequent and
excessive discharging of watery feces.
Atiyoga: Excessive utilization, performing
the procedure excessively, over dose
Atyagni: Excessive digestive power
Avadhi: Boundary, limit exclusive or
inclusive (in time or space), Period of time
Avagahana: Bathing, plunging, immersing
488
Astanga Hrdayam : Sutra-sthana
Avanti soma: Sour gruel prepared by
fermenting rice water
Avapidaka: In the disorders occurs due to the
suppression of urine, medicated ghee is to be
given internally before and after the
digestion of the food in the quantum of
minimum and maximum doses respectively.
This method of administration of medicated
ghee is known as avapidaka.
Avapidana: Pressing down, A kind of nasya
(nasal administration) in which the drug
used is in the form of juice.
Avara: Inferior
A vasadana: Sinking, fainting, sitting down
Avasecana: Water used for sprinkling
Avasthambha: Resting upon, supporting
A vatarana: Descent
Avi: A sheep
Ayoga: Inadequate utilization
Ayu: Life
Ayurveda: The science which imparts
knowledge of life, provides longevity,
contains relevant information and discusses
all allied topics is known as Ayurveda.
Babhru: Large brown mongoose
Baddhodara: Intestinal obstruction
Badhirya: Deafness
Badisasastra: Sharp hook
Bahugunam: abundance and richness in
quality
Bahukalpam: having multipurpose utility
Bahupana: Drinking of excessive alcohol
Bahya parimarjana: External admini-
stration
B ahy a rogamarga: Exterior path way of
diseases
Baka: Common crane
Bala: Strength
Balaka: Snow wreath crane
Bandhana (Bandages): 15 types of
bandages are enumerated. They differ
according to the material used and
according to the parts of the body to which
they need to be applied.
Bhagandara (Fistula in ano): An abnormal
duct or passageway in the body. A fistula
may be congenital or the complication of an
infection.
Bhanjana: Application of pressure or
rubbing alround a part of the body
Bhara- vahana : Carrying heavy loads
Bhasa: Beard vulture
Bhasma: Micro-fined powder of mineral
drug obtained by incineration
Bhaya: Fear
Bhedana: Excision
Bheka: Frog
Bhisak: Physician
Bhrama (Vertigo): The sensation of
dizziness. Feeling that one is spinning or
that one's surroundings are spinning
around, one causing confusion and
difficulty in keeping one's balance.
Bhrastra: A frying pan
Bhrngahwa: King bird of paradise
Bhu sweda: Ground bed sudation
Bidalaka: Application of medicated paste
over eyelids leaving eye lashes.
Bindu: The amount of liquid that flown after
immersing two digits of the index finger in
any liquid substance is equivalent to one
bindu.
Annexure : VI
489
Bisa: Stalks of lotus
Brahma muhurta: It is the time, which is the
second half of the last yama (3 hours) of the
night or early hours of the dawn i.e. approxi-
mately at about 4.24 am. It is the suitable
time to study and obtain knowledge. It is
also the time when all the three dosas are in
the equilibrium state.
Brhat pancamula: Bilwa (sriphala), kasmari
gambhari), tarkarl (agnimantha), patala
I amogha) and tintuka (syonaka).
Brhat trayi (Greater trio): Caraka Samhita,
Susruta Samhita and Astanga Sarigraha/
Astanga Hrdaya are collectively known as
Brhat tray I.
Brriihana: Whatever adds to the corpulence
of the body is brrhhana or nourishing
therapy.
ora: Chukor
Cakrahwa: Ruddy sheldrake
alana: Movement of the foreign object in
the body from one place to another
Camara: Yak
Chardi (Vomiting): To expel the contents of
the stomach forcibly through the mouth.
urmakila (Wart): A hard rough lump
growing on the skin, caused by infection
i ith certain viruses and occurring typically
on the hands or feet.
Caruska: A kind of deer
Casa: Bluejay
Cataka: Sparrow
I aturjataka: Trijataka along with naga-
kesara is known as caturjataka.
Laturvidha purusarthas: Dharma, Artha,
Kama, Moksa.
kona: Quadrangular
Catussneha: Four types of oleating
substances viz. ghrta, taila, vasa and majja.
Caya: Accumulation
Chedana: Incision, cutting
Chidrodara: Intestinal perforation
Cilicima: Red striped fish
Cina bandha: Banner bandage
Cirayu (Longevity): The term denoting the
length or duration of the life of living
beings.
Chuluki: Gangetic dolphin
Curna (Fine powder of dry drug): The dried
drug is powdered finely without adding any
liquid and strained through a clean cloth.
Ksoda and raja are the synonyms.
Dadhi: Curd
Dadhimastu: Whey
Daha: Burning sensation
Daksata: Efficiency
Dama bandha: Tail of quadruped
Danta dhavana (Tooth brushing): The
natural toothbrush is made from the root of
the tree Salvadora persica, which contains
all kinds of natural nutrients, a great
quantity of fluorine and silicon, vitamin C,
sulphur, salvadorine, trimethylamine and
several minerals like potassium, sodium,
chloride, sodium bicarbonate and calcium
oxides. Brushing the tooth with the natural
toothbrush can be considered as the best tool
to promote good oral hygiene. It prevents
the formation of cavities and plaque and
makes teeth whiter and enamel stronger.
Danta mamsa: Gums
Dantaharsa: Morbid sensitiveness of the
teeth
490
Astariga Hrdayam : Su t ra-st hana
Dantalekhana sastra: Dental scraper
Darana: Rupturing
Darsana pariksa: Examination of the patient
by means of inspection.
Dasa inula (Ten roots): Brhat pancamula and
hraswa pancamula are collectively known
as dasamula.
Datyuha: Gallinule bird
Davanala (Davagni): Wild fire, forest
conflagration
Dipana: Increasing the digestive fire or
process but not digesting toxic metabolites.
Desa: Habitat
Dhanyamla: An alcoholic preparation
prepared by fermenting the water in which
rice and other grains are cooked.
Dharaniya vega: Suppressible urges
Dhari: Synonym of ayu, the one that prevents
the body from decay.
Dhatu: Body tissues which maintains as well
as nourish the body
Dhatwagni: Dhatwagni is nothing but the
part or share of jatharagni (digestive power),
which is present in side of all the sapta
dhatus. This is also another factor
responsible for the increase or decrease of
bodily tissues due to the debility and
intensity of the dhatwagni respectively.
Dhumapana: Inhalation of medicated fumes
through nostrils or through oral cavity is
prescribed as a minor treatment procedure in
order to dissolve the vitiated kapha in head,
nose and throat.
Dhumika: Owlet
Dinacarya: Daily regimen
Divyodaka or Gangambu: Uncontaminated
rain water
Dos a: Vitiating factor, corrupting agent
Dosa-karmaja vyadhi: Disease caused by
both the factors viz. non-observance i
wholesome diet schedule and lifestyle
activities as well as sinful acts of previous
life.
Dosottha vyadhi: Disease caused due to non-
observance of wholesome diet and regimen
and simultaneous adoption of unwhole-
some food and activities.
Drava sweda: Conducting sudation by
means of warm liquid
Dravya (Substance): The one which is a
substratum of qualities and actions and
which is a concomitant cause is the matter.
Dravya guna (Viriisati guna/Dvandva
guna/Karmanyasamaya guna/Gurvadi
guna): They are 20 in number viz. guru
(heaviness), laghu (lightness), manda
(dullness), tiksna (sharpness), hima or sita
(cold), usna (hot), snigdha (unctuousness),
ruksa (dryness), slaksna (smooth), khara
(rough), sandra (solid), drava (liquid), mrdu
(soft), kathina (hard), sthira (immobile),
sara (mobile), suksma (minute), sthula
(bulk), visada (clarity/non sliminess).
piccila(slimness).
Drstigata roga: Disorders of the vision
Durdagdha: Improper cauterization
Dusivisa: Artificial poisoning.
Dustavrana (Chronic ulcer): A long-
standing ulcer with fibrous scar tissue at its
base
Dusya: Which are liable to be corrupted or
vitiated (viz. seven tissues of the body and
the trimalas).
Dwipi: Panther
Annexure : VI
491
la: Instrument with double blade
ja sweda: Local sudation
la: Instrument with single blade
: Black buck
.ri a : Probing, exploring
i sastra: Sharp probe
lala (Lymphadenopathy): Swelling
tf more lymph nodes or lymph glands.
la: Smell
fcodusa: Holding the liquid substances in
±e buccal cavity for a specific period
mithout moving the drug is known as
gandusa.
ivisa: Artificial poisoning
)ha sanku: Fetus or traction hook
ivaya: Gayal cow
irsana sila: Stone useful for rubbing the
yrium material
iti yantra: Pot
rh rana-arso-arbuda yantra: Nasal
speculum
Gtaridhra: Vulture
i: Ghee
ririvartika: Mountain quail
Glani: Malaise
Go: Cow
Godha: Iguana lizard
Gokarna: Deer antelope
Gomutra: Cow's urine
. i i narda: Hill partridge
Gosphana bandha: Sling bandage
( Tosphanika: Irregular wound suturing
Gourava: Heaviness
( , rahani roga: Amoebiasis
Graham: Anatomically it is a part of the
abdominal cavity locates above the
umbilicus and between the stomach and
large intestines, where the pittadharakala,
mainly involved in the digestion of food.
Grahi: One of the attributes of the substances
that absorbs water
Granthi (Cyst): An abnormal sac containing
liquid or semi liquid waste material. Cysts
often do not cause symptoms and are
therefore not treated; one that causes
pressure or other problems may be
surgically removed.
Gridhramukha yantra: Falcon forceps
Grdhrasi: Sciatica
Guda-nissarana: Prolapsed rectum
Guda: Jaggery
Gulma: Tumour
Guna (Attribute): A principle which
remains in dravya with inseparable
concomitance, devoid of effort and a
causative factor in the genesis of similar
attribute is defined as guna.
Gurupravarana: Conducting sudation by
covering heavy blanket.
Halimaka: Advanced stage of jaundice
Haihsa: Swan
Haihsodaka: The water which exposes to the
sun during day time and to the moon during
night hours and purified by the season and
detoxified by the influence of agastya
naksatra is known as haihsodaka.
Harina: Deer
Hetu-viparyaya cikitsa: Treatment is
opposite to their causative factors.
Hicca (Hiccough): A sudden intake of air
checked by closure of the glottis causing a
492
Astanga Hrdayam : Sutra-sthana
sound typical to the condition. The hiccup
originates with irritation to a nerve that
causes an involuntary spasm of the muscle
of the diaphragm.
Hima: Kasaya prepared by steeping raw
drugs in cold water is called hima. Six parts
of water are added to the coarse powder of 1
part of the drug to be used. The mixture
should then be kept overnight. Next day the
drug should be ground and filtered through a
clean cloth. The resultant substance is called
as hima.
Hina vega: Absence or insufficient bouts
Hinayoga: Insufficient utilization
Holaka sweda: Under bed sudation
Hraswa matra: The quantity of oil digested
in two yama (6 hours) is called hraswa
matra.
Hrcchula (Angina pectoris): A dull pressure
or pain in the center of the chest that may be
accompanied by a burning sensation not
unlike indigestion and may radiate down the
left arm; an indication that the heart muscle
is not getting enough oxygen during a
period of stress or exertion.
Hrdroga: Diseases of the heart.
Hrllasa: Nausea
Iksu: Sugarcane
Irsya: Jealousy
Jalacara: Birds moving in water
Jaloukavacarana (Application of leeches):
Leeches (jalayuka means whose life is
water, jalauka means whose home is water)
are employed to extract bad or superfluous
blood and thus cure many ailments caused
by vitiated blood. It is the mildest form of
bloodletting and is used when venesection is
not indicated.
Jamba voustha salaka: Jamuna fruit probe
Jambuka: Jackal
Jangala desa: Desert land
Jangala mariisa: Meat of animals dwelling in
desert like lands
Jangama: Animal origin
Janu: Knee
Jara: Geriatrics
Jatharagni: Digestive fire
Jatu: Lac
Jentaka sweda: Sudatorium sudation
Jirna jwara: Chronic fever
Jivaniya pancamula: Abhiru, vira, jivanti.
jivaka&rsabhaka
Jivanjivaka: Common mynah
Jivitam: That keeps alive
Jrmbha: Yawning
Jwara (Fever): Dosas do gets aggravated due
to faulty diet and activities and reside in
amasaya and causes rise of body
temperature along with mental distress,
which is known as jwara.
Kadamba: Whistling teal
Kakamukha y antra: Crow forceps
Kala: Time
Kalka: It is a paste of coarsely powdered
drugs with water or the paste of fresh leaves
of herbs.
Kamala (Jaundice): A condition caused by
bile pigments in the blood, manifested by a
yellowing of the skin and other tissue, and
caused by disease or other abnormality.
Often a disease causing the yellowing of the
skin is itself called jaundice.
Kambalika: It is prepared by boiling 1 part of
whey and 178 th part of green gram dala.
Annexure : VI
493
When dala boils completely, add powders of
ouvarcala lavana, jiraka, jambira swarasa,
twak, ela, patra, lavahga etc. and mixed well
and then use.
kanakapota: Wood pigeon
Kandu: Itching sensation
Kanduka : A boiler or woven
Raninika: Inner canthus
Rankamukha yantra: Heron forceps
Kantaka pancamula: Swadamstra, abhiru,
saireyaka, hirhsra & karamarda
Kantha salya darsana nadi yantra: Throat
>peculum
Rapinjala: Jungle bush quail
Rapota: Dove
Rarandava: Goose
Rara patra sastra: Saw
Rarkata: Crab
Karma (Action): Karma present in the matter
is the cause of combination and separation.
Karma is the action relating to something to
be achieved. It doesn't require any other
factor for its action.
Karmaja vyadhi: Diseases caused by the
sinful acts of previous life
Karnapurana: Eardrops
Karnavyadhana sastra: Needle for piercing
the ear
Karpara: An iron sauce pan
Karsu sweda: Trench sudation
Karsya (Emaciation): The process of losing
so much flesh as to become extremely thin;
wasting.
Kartari sastra: Scissors
Kasa (Cough): Sudden, noisy expulsion of
air from the lungs. Coughing is a defensive
reflex that clears the lungs of excess mucous
of irritating matter. The cough will persist as
long as the condition that causes it, but it
may be suppressed by soothing liquids or
drugs that act on the cough reflex.
Rati: Hip
Khada: Processing buttermilk with green
vegetables or pulses is known as khada.
Khadga: Rhinoceros
Khaja sastra: Churner
Khara: Donkey
Kharadharata: Rough edged
Khatwa bandha: Four tailed bandage
Kilata: Inspissated milk i.e. making thick by
evaporating moisture
Kledavahana: Elimination of moisture
Kledavidhrti: Retention of moisture
Kokila: Koel
Kopana: Aggravating
Kosa bandha: Sheath bandage
Kostha: Bowels
Kotha: Skin rash
Krcchronmila: Blepharo-spasm
Krakara: Snipe
Krmi (Intestinal parasites): Intestinal
parasites are parasites that populate the
gastro-intestinal tract. In humans, they are
often spread by poor hygiene related to
feces, contact with animals, or poorly
cooked food containing parasites.
Krsara (Khicadi): Take rice 1 part, dala l A or
Vi parts, salt, ginger and hingu in an
appropriate quantity and boil in 4 times of
water, to obtain krsara.
494 Astahga Hrday*
Krsnagata roga: Diseases of the cornea
Krta: Processed the food with oil, salt and
pungent substances
Krtanna varga: Group of food preparations
Krodha: Anger
Krounca: Demoiselle crane
Krura kosta: Hard bowels
Ksara karma: Application of caustic alkalies
Ksara: Alkaline substances of drugs obtained
from their ashes
Ksavathu: Sneezing
Ksaya or Sosa (Cachexia): Weight loss,
wasting of muscle, loss of appetite, and
general debility that can occur during a
chronic disease.
Ksaya: Decrease or diminution
Ksouma masi: Ash of silk cloth
Ksudha nigrahana: Suppression of hunger
Ksudha: Hunger
Kukkubha: Crow pheasant
Kukula: Fire made of cow dung cakes
Kulingaka: Sparrow hawk
Kuhnasa: Bengal gram, green gram, peas etc.
cooked over steam
Kumbhi sweda: Pitcher bed sudation
Kumbhira: Gavial
Kuntha: Bluntness
Kupa sweda: Pit sudation
Kuranga: Roe deer
Kurara: Fish eagle
Kurara-mukha yantra: Osprey forceps
Kurcika: Solid portion of curds
Kurma: Tortoise
Kusapatra sastra: Cataract knife
q : Sutra-sthana
Kustharoga (Leprosy and other skin
diseases): Leprosy is a mildly contagious
chronic bacterial infection that causes loss
of sensation.
Kutharika sastra: Axe
Kuti sweda: Cabin sudation
Kuttana: Pricking
Laghu pancamula: Brhati dwaya (brhati &
kantakari), amsumati dwaya (saliparni &
prsniparni) and goksura
Laja: Parched rice
Langhana: Whatever is capable to reduce the
body is known as langhana or reducing
therapy.
Latwa: Scarlet minivet
Lava: Common quail
Lekhana: Scarification, scraping
Lepa: Medicine in the form of paste used for
external application
Lobha: Greed
Lopaka: Fox
Madatyaya: Alcoholic intoxication
Madgu: Little cormorant
Madhu sarkara: The sediment portion of
honey formed due to the preservation of
honey in a bottle for a prolonged period is
known as madhu sarkara.
Madhu: Honey
Madhuha: Honey buzzard
Madhumeha: Diabetes mellitus
Madh wasava: Alcohol prepared from honey
Madhyama kostha : Moderate bowels
Madhyama ksara: Moderate alkalies
Madhyama matra: The quantity of oil
digested in four yama (12 hours) is called
madhyama matra
Annexure : VI
495
Madhyama pancamula: Bala, punarnava,
eranda, surpaparni dwaya (mudgaparni &
masaparni)
Madhyama rogamarga: Middle path way of
diseases
Madhyama: Average
Madya: Alcoholic preparations
Mahamrga: Animals of huge body
Mahan: The combination of all the best four
oleating substances (sarpi, majja, vasa and
taila) is known as mahan.
Mahisa: Buffalo
Majja: Bone marrow
Makara: Great Indian crocodile
Maksika: Honey
Mala: Bio- wastes
Mamsa rasa: Mutton juice
Mamsa: Muscular tissue, meet of animals
Manas: Mind
Manasika roga: Psychic disorders
Manda: One part of paddy is cooked with 14
parts of water and after the rice is comple-
tely cooked, the remaining liquid portion is
drained and collected as manda.
Mandagni: Weak digestive fire
Mandala bandha: Circular bandage
Mandalagra sastra: Round headed knife
Mantha kalpana: It is a cold infusion and to
prepare mantha one part of coarse powder of
drug should be taken and soaked in
sufficient quantity of water for 1-2 hours.
When the powder becomes soft, four parts
of water should be added and churned well
and then filtered.
Manthana: Churning
Marga-visodhana: Clearing the passage
Marjara: Cat
Marma: Vital points
Masaka: Elevated mole
Matra kala: The time taken either for moving
one's right hand around his right knee joint
for one time or for blinking the eyes once is
known as one matra kala.
Matra vasti: It is one of the types of
anuvasana vasti and its dose is equivalent to
that of minimum dose of oleation therapy.
Matsya: Aquatic animals
Medas: Fatty tissue or adipose tissue
Mithyayoga: Improper employment of the
mind, speech and body by the individual
Morana: Fermented buttermilk
Mrdu kostha: Soft bowels
Mrdu ksara: Mild alkalies
Mrdu sweda: Mild sudation
Mrga: Antelope or deer
Mrgamatrka: A kind of red colored hare like
deer
Mrtkapala: Pot shred
Mudrika sastra: Finger knife
Mukha lepa: Face pack
Mukharoga: Diseases of mouth
Murccha (Syncope/Fainting): Loss of
consciousness caused by a temporary
interruption in the flow of blood to the brain.
Murdha taila: Application of oil on the head.
It is 4 types viz. abhyaiiga, picu, seka and
vasti.
Musaka: Mouse
Mutra: Urine
Mutraghata: Anuria, retention of urine
496
Astanga Hrdayam : Sutra-sthana
Mutrakrcchra: Dysuria
Mutravarodha (Retention of urine):
Urinary retention also known as ischuria is a
lack of ability to urinate. It is a common
complication of benign prostatic hyper-
trophy (also known as benign prostatic
hyperplasia or BPH). Urinary retention is
characterized by poor urinary stream with
intermittence, straining, a sense of
incomplete voiding and urgency.
Nadi sweda: Steam kettle sudation
Nadi yantra: Tubular instruments
Nadivrana (Sinus): It is a sack or cavity in
any organ or tissue, or an abnormal cavity or
passage caused by the destruction of tissue.
Sinus is a chronically infected tract such as a
passage between an abscess and the skin. It
is however distinct from a fistula which is a
tract connecting two epithelialised surfaces.
Nakha sastra: Nail parer
Nakra: Crocodile
Nanatmaja roga: Diseases which are
originated with single vitiated humour only
and not blended with any other humour.
Nasya karma: Errhine therapy, nasal
administration
Nava jwara: Acute fever
Navana: Nasal administration of medicated
oil
Navanita: Butter
Netra pravesana: Sunken eyes
Nidana (Causative factors): The Sanskrit
word nidana means literally cause, or more
particularly, primary cause. It is employed
as a class name for investigations into the
causation of disease as well as for the
ascertainment of the disease.
Nidra: Sleep
Nija roga: Endogenous disorders
Nirama a vast ha: State of homeostasis
Nirghatana: Striking out extraction of a
foreign object from the body by moving it
forward and backward by instrument.
Nirlajja: Shamelessness
Nisthiva: Spitting
Nisi: Night, Bedtime
Nityaga: That serves as a permanent
substratum of this body
Nyanku: Antelope
Odana: Rice
Ojas (Bodily Strength/Vitality/Energy ) :
Ojas is the essence of seven tissues of the
body, especially of the seventh viz. sukra. It
pervades the entire body although its
principal seat is the heart. Its flow starts
from the heart and permeates every minute
subdivision of the system. It is white in
color, with a touch of red and yellow. It is of
2 types viz. para and apara. The normal
quantity of para ojas is eight drops. It is the
principal factor responsible for the effective
functioning of the body and the sense
organs.
Ousadha sevana kala: Time of administra-
tion of drugs
Pacana: Digestion of toxic metabolites but
not increases the digestive fire or process
Pada catustaya: Four essential limbs of the
treatment
Padaghata: Massaging the body with foot
Pakwasaya: Large intestines
Panaka: Syrup
Panca kola: PippalT, pippalimula, cavya,
citraka & nagara (sunthi)
Annexure : VI
497
rma: Five bio-cleansing procedures
amahabhuta: Five basic elements viz.
.1. ap. tejo, vayu & akasa
mukha nadi yantra: Speculum with
Wks
' gi bandha: Five tailed bandage
: Anaemia
tra roga: Secondary diseases
ika: Cutting pain
la: Transformation
i: Calcaneal region/heal
agraha: Pain in the flanks
vacana: Abusive or harsh words
Small joints
"t karma: Post-operative care
: Milk pudding
Peya' is a thin gruel of rice along with
J portion (siktha). To prepare peya,
- ^arts of water and 1 part of broken rice
laken and boil well till all the rice
icles become soft.
\ arti: Rectal suppository
iita: Half cooked molasses
nta: It is the process of infusion, where
r our parts of hot water should be added to
coarse powder of 1 part of the herb to be
«sed. After some time the powder must be
ground well, filtered and used with proper
anupana.
;: A gauze piece dipped in oil used for
K al application on a wound or body part.
ia: Pressing by finger or an instrument
to allow pus etc. to come out of the abscess.
nasa (Chronic or hypertrophic rhinitis):
Chronic rhinitis with permanent thickening
of the mucous membrane. Rhinitis is
inflammation of the inner lining of the nose.
It is caused by an over sensitive immune
response.
Pinda sweda (Sankara sweda): Mixed
fomentation
Pindikodwestha: Pain in the calf muscles
Pinyaka: It is the residue of sesamum,
groundnut and other oil yielding seeds after
extracting the entire oil from them.
Piyusa: Milk during the first week of calving
Piava: Pelican
Purva karma: Pre-operative procedure
Prabhava: Where there is similarity in two
drugs in relation to their rasa, vipaka and
virya but inspite of this similarity these two
drugs differ with regard to their action, the
distinctive feature responsible for their
distinctive effects not supported by their
rasa, vipaka and virya is regarded as
prabhava.
Pracchana: Incision
Pradhamana: Blowing, stuffing in order to
clean e.g. powders into the nose with tubes
Pradhana karma: Main operative procedure
Prajnaparadha: Intellectual blasphemy
Prakopa: Aggravation
Prakrti (Constitution): It is decided by the
predominance of one or more dosas at the
time of fertilization.
Praksalana: Washing with water, flushing of
wound.
Pramana: Anthropometry
Pramarjana: Cleansing, removing foreign
objects from the eye
498
Astanga Hrdayam : Sutra-sthana
Prameha (Polyuria): Renal disorder charac-
terized by the production of large volumes
of pale dilute urine; often associated with
diabetes.
Pranacarya: Royal physician
Prasaha: Animals and birds who eat by
snatching
Prasamana: Alleviation
Prasanna: Pure supernatant portion of the
fermented alcohol
Praseka: Excessive salivation
Prasna (Interrogation): It is regarded as one
of the diagnostic aids. It is prescribed as a
method of examination along with darsana
(observation) and sparsana (palpation).
Pratiloma gati: Reverse direction
Pratisyaya: Coryza
Pratoli/Muttoli bandha: Recurrent bandage
Pratuda: Packer birds
Pravara: Superior, optimum
Pravrt rtu: Early rainy season
Prthuka: Rice parched and flattened
Prsata: Spotted deer
Prthu: Broad
Purana ghrta (Old ghee): Ghee preserved
for more than 100 years in the earth is called
kaumbha, and if it is preserved for about 10
years, it is known as purana ghrta. If the ghee
is preserved for more than 10 years it is
branded as prapurana ghrta.
Purana: Filling or injection
Purisa: Stools
Purogami: Manifested prior to the primary
disease i.e. purvarupa or premonitory
symptoms)
Purvarupa: Premonitory symptoms
Puspita: During menstruation
Putapaka: Soothing eyes with medicated
liquids which are extracted and preparec
through putapaka vidhi. i.e. prepare paste b\
pounding the drug and then wrap it with
thick leaves and tie it firmly. Afterwards
besmear the bolus with mud and then it is
subjected to heat by keeping it in between
the cow dung cakes till it becomes red hot.
Afterwards take it out and allow to auto cool
and then collect the juice by pounding and
squeezing the paste.
Quath/Kwatha: It is the aqueous extract or
decoction. Add 16 times water to 1 part of
coarse powder and boil on mild fire till it
reduces to l/8th quantity. The liquid thus
obtained is known as kasaya. Srta, quatha
and niryuha are the synonyms of kasaya.
Raga: It is prepared by using the juice of
vrksamla, parusaka and jambu, added with
little quantity of mustard powder, sugar
candy, souvarcala lavana, and saindhavu
lavana.
Rajas: The word denotes passion, impurity
and obscuration. More specifically,
however, it signifies activity and change at
the phenomenal level. Rajas is one of the
three gunas of prakrti. It is responsible for
the variety of things and events in the world
and for the manifold structure and function
of the human constitution. It also
determines personality types by its
dominance, and the energetics in life.
Raji: Snake fish
Rakta: Blood
Rakta moksana (Rakta sruti): Bloodletting
Raktapitta: Bleeding disorders
Annexure : VI
499
Raktavartma: Red jungle fowl
Rasa (Taste): It is the object of gustatory
sense organ, and distinct from the objects of
other sense organs. Among the tastes
present in a substance that which clearly
manifests is designated as rasa. Primarily ap
& prthivi constitute the substratum for the
manifestation of rasa and the other three
basic elements viz. akasa, vayu & tejas are
only efficient causes of the manifestation of
the specific qualities of the taste.
Rasa saifayoga: Combination of rasas
Rasakriya: When some decoction is again
boiled till it becomes semi solid, it is termed
as rasakriya or avaleha.
Rasa I a (Srikhanda): Take fresh curds in a
thick cloth and make it a bolus and then keep
it by hanging throughout the night, so that
the liquid portion is completely filtered.
Then add fine powder of sugar candy,
jardamomum etc. and can be used as rasala.
Rasanjana: Solidified decoction of daru-
haridra (Berberis aristata)
Rasayana (Rejuvenative): Prevents decay
and postpones ageing
Retas: Semen
Rjugranthi: Interrupted skin suturing
Rjukarana: Straightening what has been
bent
Rksa: Bear
Rksamukha yantra: Bear forceps
Rtu carya: Seasonal regimen
Rtu sandhi: Seasonal juncture
Roga: Disease
Rogi: Patient
Rohita: Red fish
Romaharsa: Horripilation
Rudhira: Blood
Ruksa sweda: Dry sudation
Rupa: Vision
Sabda: Sound
Sadharana desa: Moderate type of land
Sadhya roga: Curable disease
Sadvrtta: Code of noble conduct
Saka varga: Group of vegetables
Sakrt: Stools
Saktu: It is a dietetic preparation. It is a fine
powder of roasted yava, (barley) godhuma,
(wheat) tandula, (rice) or laja (parched rice)
made into thick solution with water.
Samagni: Normal digestive fire
Salaka sastra: Probe
Salaka yantra: Rod like instruments
Samana: Pacification
Samanya: Generality
Samasana: Taking wholesome and
unwholesome foods together
Sambara: Deer with branched horns
Sambuka: Common snail
Sandaihsa yantra: Pincher like instruments
Sampannam: Potent and free from infection
and moisture
Samprapti (Pathogenesis): The word
samprapti literally means arrival, attain-
ment, appearance. It means the appearance
or the actual arousal of the disease. Jati
(birth of a disease) and agati (coming or
appearance of a disease) are the synonyms
of samprapti. The synonym agati has been
explained by Cakrapani as the course of the
cause of disease from its origination till the
500 Astahga Hrdayai
actual appearance of the disease. Thus
samprapti signifies the knowledge of the
exact manner in which a certain disease has
developed in a patient.
Samsarga: Dwidosaja — caused by the
vitiation of any two dosa
Samsarjana krama: Dietary regimen
employed after Pancakarma
Samskara: Processing
Samsthara or Prastara sweda: Hot bed
fomentation
Samudrodaka: Contaminated rain water
Samya: Equilibrium
Samyak dagdha: Proper cauterization
Sancaya: Accumulation
Sartdaki vataka: Balls of rice dried in sun and
then fried in oil
Sandhigata roga: Diseases of the joints of the
eye
Sarikha: Conch snail
Sannipata: Tridosaja — caused by the
vitiation of all the tridosa
Saphari: Small glistening fish
Sarabha: A kind of deer; or a fabulous animal
(supposed to have eight legs and to inhabit
the snowy mountains; it is represented as
stronger than the lion and the elephant).
Sarapada: Stark
Sararimukha sastra: Pointed scissors
Sarasa: Sarasa crane
Sarika: Mynah
Saririka roga: Somatic disorders
Sarkara: Sugar
Sarpavaktra sastra: Snakes hood shaped
blade
m : Sutra-sthana
Sarvanga sweda: Conduction of sudation all
over the body
Sasa: Hare
Sasaghni: Golden eagle
Sastra kosa: Surgical instrument case
Sastra pay ana: Tempering
Sastra pranidhana: Use of instruments
Sastra: Sharp instruments
Sastra-karma: Surgical procedure
Satmya: It refers to the agreeability.
suitability or wholesomeness of food, drink
or conduct.
Sattwa: It is one of the three gunas which
constitute prakrti, entering into human
constitution and determining by its
predominance, the personality type and
temperament; a synonym of manas (mind):
psychic power.
Seka: Seka is the continuous pouring of
medicinal liquids viz. sneha, quatha, ksira
etc on the eye for a specified time.
Sadrasas: Six types of tastes viz. madhura
rasa (sweet), amla rasa (sour), lavana rasa
(salt), tikta rasa (bitter), usana or katu rasa
(pungent), kasaya rasa (astringent).
Sadrtu: Hemanta (winter), sisira (cold),
vasanta (spring), grisma (summer), varsa
(rainy), sarad (autumn)
Sadupakrama: 6 types of treatments viz.
brmhana (nourishing therapy), laiighana
(reduction therapy), snehana (oleation
therapy), swedana (sudation therapy),
ruksana (drying therapy) & sthambhana
(astringent therapy).
Sandhata: Impotency
Sidhu: Alcohol prepared from sugar cane
juice
Skhi: Peacock
* i mbi varga: Group of pulses
Similar Lion
Smhamukha yantra: Lion forceps
Siraharsa: Allergic hyperemia of the eyeball
Siravedhana (Venesection): Cutting or
opening a vein is a technique employed for
bloodletting.
Siroroga: Diseases of head
Sirotpata: Episcleritis
Sisumara: Estuarine crocodile
Sitapitta (Urticaria): An allergic condition
. b aracterized by itchy blotchs or welts
Sivana: Sewing, suturing, stitching
Slipada: Filariasis
Soayu: Tendons
Saeha vicarana: Administering the oleating
stances internally by mixing them with
other food substances is known as vicarana.
Soigdha sweda: Moist sudation
Sodhana: Purificatory therapeutic procedure
Soka: Grief
V'pha: Swelling
Sosa: Wasting
Seaviraka: It is an alcoholic preparation
prepared by fermenting the water in which
±e dehusked barley grains are cooked.
Sparsa: Touch
Sparsana pariksa: Examination of the
patient by means of auscultation.
Spbota: Boils
^rama: Tiredness
Sramaswasa: Dyspnoea on exertion
Sravana: Extraction of fluids, letting out
e% uation of pus, secretion, draining
re: VI 501
Srmara: Wild boar
Srnga yantra: Horn or instrument for
cupping
Srotomukha visodhana: Removal of the
obstruction of channels
Sthagika bandha: Supporter bandage
Sthavara: Plant origin
Sthoulya: Obesity
Suci sastra: Needles
Suci: Cleanliness, purity, sanctity
Sucikurca sastra: Brush with spikes
Suka varga: Group of cereals or corn with
bristles
Suka: Parrot
Suklagata roga: Diseases of the sclera
Sukra: Spermatozoa
Sukraka: Keratitis
Sukta: Fermented gruel
Sukti: Pearl oyster
Sura: Alcoholic preparation
Suska kasa: Dry cough
Swarabhanga or Swaranasa: Harshness or
roughness of voice or sound, due to mucus
collected on the vocal cords, or to swelling
or looseness of the cords.
Swarabheda: Hoarseness of voice
Swarasa: Expressing the juice after pounding
the fresh and healthy part of the herb by
means of ulukhala yantra and then
squeezing it with a piece of clean cloth is
known as swarasa.
Swasa (Dyspnoea): A respiratory disorder
characterized by difficulty in breathing.
Swasthahita: Wholesome to healthy
persons; which maintains homeostasis
502 Astanga Hrdayj
Swastika bandha: Circular cross bandage
Swastika yantra: Cruciform instruments
Swatantra roga: Primary diseases
Swavidha: Porcupine
Swavida: Hedgehog
Sweda karma (Sudation therapy): The
process which relieves stiffness, heaviness,
coldness and which induces sweating is
known as sweda karma.
Switra (Vitiligo/Leucoderma): A condition
in which there is an absence of natural
pigment in sections of the skin or hair that
appear as whitish or light patches.
Syena: Hawk
Tad ana: Tapping
Taila: Although, literally taila means only
sesamum oil (oil obtained from tila), it is
generally employed for every one of the oil
obtained from various resources.
Takra: Buttermilk
Tala yantra: Picklock like instruments
Tamas: Darkness or ignorance; One of the
three qualities of manas. It stands for mass,
inertia, resistance to activity or conser-
vation.
Tambula: The leaf of piper betel, which
together with the areca nut and catechu
chewed after meal, is known as tambula.
Tamracuda: Cock
Tandra (Stupor, Dullness, Lethargy): A
deficiency in mental and physical alertness
and activity.
Tandulodaka: Rice grains of 1 part are
pounded coarsely and keep them in a bowl
containing 4 times water. After some time
collect the water. The water thus collected is
known as tandulodaka.
n : Sutra-sthana
Tapa sweda: Conducting sudation by means
of direct heat.
Taraksu: Hyena
Tarpana: The process of soothing eyes with
medicated liquid is known as tarpana, where
the eyes are kept drenched in medicated
liquids.
Tiksna ksara: Strong alkalies
Tiksnagni: Strong digestive fire
Tiksnanjana: Strong collyrium
Tim in gala: Whale
Timira (Cataract): Opacity of the lens of the
eye that interferes with vision.
Timira: Immature cataract
Tittiri: Partridge
Trasana: Sudden threatening
Tridosa: The three humours of the body viz.
vata, pitta and kapha; the theory of tridosa is
formulated on the basis of observation of
nature and application of the law of the
uniformity of nature. Susruta says that as
Soma (the moon), Surya (the sun) and Vayu
(air) hold the cosmos by their functions of
visarga (releasing), adana (receiving) and
viksepa (dissemination) so do the three
dosas kapha, pitta & vata in the living body.
Trijataka: Twak, ela & patra are together
called as trijataka.
Trikatu: Sunthi, marica & pippali
Trikurca sastra: Instrument with three
metallic spikes
Triihsati: Thirty
Trimukha nadi yantra: Speculum with
three holes
Trna dhanya: Grains growing wild or
without cultivation
Annexure : VI
503
Trna pancamula: Darbha, kasa, iksu, sara &
sali
Triphala: Hantaki, amalaki & vibhitaki are
collectively known as triphala. Recent
medical research conducted by several
leading academic institutions in India such
as the Bhabha Atomic Research Centre and
Jawaharlal Nehru University has revealed
that triphala has a significant medicinal
value as a potential detoxifying and anti-
cancer agent. In Ayurvedic classics the
conditions viz. prameha (urinary disorders
including diabetes), kusta (skin diseases
including leprosy), visamajwara (intermit-
tent fevers including malaria) and
agnimandya (loss of appetite) are indicated
for triphala. Triphala is also attributed with
caksusya (eye tonic) property. In Caraka
Samhita, triphala is accredited with
rasayana (rejuvenator) property. Vagbhata
observes that triphala administered along
with guggulu acts as best wound healer.
Triputa: Triangular
Trsna (Thirst): An intuitive desire for fluid.
In order to maintain normal function, the
body needs replenishment of fluids to
replace that lost through of the lungs, sweat
glands and kidneys. A number of
conditions, such as stress, heavy exercise or
hemorrhage or disease . can increase the
need. The need for the fluids is signaled by a
dry feeling in the throat and mouth, because
moisture evaporates rapidly from these
areas when the body lacks water.
Triskandha: Hetu skandha (causative
factors), linga skandha (signs & symptoms),
ousadha skandha (medicines).
Trivarga: Dharma, artha, kama
Trivrt: The combination of any three of the
best four oleating substances (sarpih, majja,
vasa and taila) is known as trivrt.
Tuccha dagdha: Inadequate cauterization
Tunnasevani: Continuous suturing
Tusodaka: It is an alcoholic preparation
prepared by fermenting the water in which
the barley grains with husk are cooked.
Udakodara yantra: Canula for ascitis
Udakodara: Ascitis
Udara-vyadhi: Abdominal disorders
Udgara: Belching
Udra: Cat-fish
Udvartana (Powder massage): Massaging
the body with fine medicinal herbal
powders in the opposite direction of hair
follicle by applying high pressure is known
as udvartana.
Uluka: Owl
Unnamana: Elevating, uplifting
Upacakra: Sushi chukor
Upadamsa (Syphilis): A chronic infectious
disease caused by a spirochete (Treponema
pallidum), either transmitted by direct
contact, usually in sexual intercourse, or
passed from mother to child in utero, and
progressing through three stages charac-
terized respectively by local formation of
chancres, ulcerous skin eruptions, and
systemic infection leading to general
paresis.
Upanaha sweda: Conducting sudation by
means of poultice
Upasaya: Adaptability, homologation,
wholesomeness
Upasthata: Attendant
Urja: Strong, powerful, invigorating
504 Astanga Hrdays
Usma sweda: Conducting sudation by means
of steam
Usna sadana: Conducting sudation by
keeping the patient in a warm room
Usnodaka: It is prepared by boiling water
over moderate fire and reduced to Vs th, l A th
or Vi of the quantity.
Ustra: Camel
Utklesana: Stirring up
Utkrosa: Trumpeter
Utpala-patra sastra: Lancet
Ut pa tana: Up-rooting
Utsaha: Enthusiasm, eagerness, keenness
Utsanga bandha: Arm sling bandage
Uttama matra: The quantity of oil digested in
eight yama (24 hours) is called uttama matra
Uttara vasti: It is a type of medicated ene-
mata, which is administered after niruha
vasti or administered into the orifice
superior to anus i.e. either urethra or vagina.
Vaisamya: Disequilibrium
Vajikarana (Aphrodisiacs): Any of various
forms of stimulation thought to arouse
sexual excitement
Vaktra sosa: Dryness of the mouth
Vali: Wrinkles on the skin
Valli pancamula: Ajasrrigl, haridra, vidarl,
sariba, amrta
Vamathu: Vomiting
Vamaparswa say ana: Lying in left lateral
position
Vanara: Monkey
Vanksana: Testes
Vantada: Dog
Varaha: Hog
m : Sutra-sthana
Varaka: A variety of coarse cereal grain
Varana: Elephant
Varata: Spoonbill
Vardhma: Scrotal enlargement
Varjaniya: To be rejected
Varmicandrika: A kind of cat-fish
Vartaka: Male bustard
Varti:Wick
Vartika: Female bustard
Vartira: Rain quill
Vartmagata roga: Diseases of eyelids
Varuni: It is a type of alcoholic preparation
Vasa: Muscle fat
Vasti karma (Medicated enemata):
Administration of medicated liquid
substances into the rectum by means of
urinary bladder of various animals like cow,
deer, goat, sheep etc. is known as vasti
karma.
Vasti parihara kala: Maximum period of
instance to follow the prescribed regimen
during the course of administering
medicated enemata.
Vasti pidana kala: Time limit to squeeze
vasti putaka to push vasti dravya into the
rectum.
Vasti pratyagama kala: Maximum period of
withdrawal of vasti dravya
Vastidana: Method of administration of
medicated enemata
Vastinetra: A nozzle prepared by different
types of metals, having a length of 1 2 inches
with three ridges and possessing the shape
of a cow's tail and is useful for administering
the drug into rectum.
Annexure : VI
505
Yastiputaka: It is a pouch fabricated by
means of urinary bladder of different
animals like goat, sheep, buffalo etc. and is
useful to fill vasti dravya during the process
of administration of medicated enemata.
Yataparyaya: Trigeminal neuralgia
Yatavyadhi: Diseases of nervous system
Vayasa: Crow
Yellatika: Spiral suturing
Yenu: Bamboo
I tsavara: It is a meat preparation. The meat
devoid of bones is chopped well, steamed
ind smashed. To this, powders of pippali,
marica, jaggery, salt, ghee etc are added and
boiled well again for a while to obtain
vesavara.
• t >tana: Tight bandage
i tasapatra sastra: Narrow blade knife
\ ibandha: Circular chest bandage
• karsana: Drawing off, extraction by
; atching hold off
• kasi: It is an attribute of substances, which
: reads into the tissues of the body before it
digested and harms the tissues and causes
►osening of joints. Some acaryas opined
that it consists of tiksna guna (sharpness).
fBepi: Vilepi is also a rice, preparation but
i ffers in consistency. It is more solid than
a. To prepare vilepi, 4 parts of water and
1 part of broken rice are taken and boiled till
rice is completely soft.
I ilesaya: Animals who live in burrows in
earth.
inamana: Depressing, pressing down
Yipaka: The ingested food or drugs gets
jested by jatharagni (digestive enzymes).
The properties that emerge there after are
known as vipaka. It is not the taste, but the
drug itself undergoes transformation in the
form of vipaka.
Viruddhahara: The food substances which
dislodge the vitiated dosas from their places
and unable to expel them out of the body and
acts as antagonistic to the tissues are known
as viruddhahara.
Virudhaka: Germinated seeds
Virya: Potency or special capacity.
Visarga kala: Nourishing period
Visarpa: Erysipelas
Visesa: Peculiarity
Visa data: The person who administers
poison
Visamagni: Erratic digestive fire
Visamajwara (Malarial fever): An infection
spread by the bite of a mosquito and is
characterized by high fever, profuse
sweating, often with headache and a feeling
of feebleness.
Visamasana: Taking a lesser amount or more
quantity of food ahead of time or belatedly.
Viskira: Gallinaceous birds
Visucika: Cholera
Vitana bandha: Canopy bandage
Vivarana: Exposing, opening up of a part of
the body
Vivartana: Twisting, tuning round the
instrument inside
Vrddhi: Increase or aggravation
Vrddhipatra sastra: Scalpel
Vrihimukha sastra: Trocar
Vrka: Wolf
506
Astanga Hrday am : Sutra-sthana
Vrsa: Aphrodisiacs
Vrtta: Circular
Vyadhana: Puncturing, tapping
Vyadhi viparyaya cikitsa: Opposite to the
disease
Vyaghra: Tiger
Vyahga (Hyper pigmented spots): Hyper
pigmentation is a common, usually
harmless condition in which patches of skin
become darker in color than normal
surrounding skin.
Vyavaya: Copulation
Vyavayi: It is an attribute of substances,
which pervades allover the body initially
and undergoes digestion later. It is
embedded with sara guna (mobile).
Vyayama: Physical exercises
Vyuhana: Uplifting or raising up in order to
remove
Yamaka bandha: Double bandage
Yamaka: The combination of any two of the
best four oleating substances (sarpih, majja.
vasa and taila) is known as yamaka.
Yantra: Blunt instruments
Yapya: The expression refers to diseases
which are incurable but not unmanageable.
Yavagu: It is a gruel prepared by boiling one
part of powdered cereals like paddy, wheat,
barley in 6 parts of water.
Yavaka: Small variety of barley
Yavasukaja: Yavaksara
Yogyam: Suitable to the patient and diseases
according the region and season
Yoni-vrana darsana yantra: Vaginal
speculum
Yusa: Semisolid preparation obtained by
boiling any type of pulse but without rice.
MAULIKA SIDDHANTA
(BASIC PRINCIPLES)
SRSTI-UTPATTI
[CREATION OF UNIVERSE]
The word \srsti is derived from the dhatu—srji visarge\ which means that is created, produced
or manifested. Srsti-utpatti krama mentioned in Ayurveda is based on Sankhya and Vaisesika
philosophies.
The word 'tattwd is used to denote the causative factors of the creation. According to Sankhya
darsana, the universe is created by twentyfive (25) tattwas and mentioned that prakrti and
purusa are the basic causative factors for the creation. Susruta also expressed the similar
opinion.
Neither prakrti nor purusa is able to do creation independently. When prakrti comes in contact
with purusa, prakrti gets stimulated and united together and loses its balance, which leads to a
variety of changes. These changes result in creation and the evolutionary process is as follows.
Srsti-utpatti krama
Prakrti + Purusa
"i
Mahat
i
Aharikara
* 1 ;
Sattvika Rajasika Tamasika
Panca Panca
jnanendriyas karmendriyas
According to the Sankhya philosophy everything in the universe looked upon as the result of
the transformation within one primordial substance known as prakrti. The subject of the
knowledge is called purusa and the object of knowledge is prakrti As prakrti is the primordial
cause of the universe of everything excepting only soul, which is uncaused, and accounts for
whatever is physical, both matter and force, it is called pradhana. All creation is the result of a
relationship established between these two. Still there is a unity which underlies this duality.
Manas Panca
tanmatras
Panca mahabhuta
510 Astanga H relay am : Sutra-sthana
Synonyms of prakrti:
1 . Pradhana: As it is the primordial substance for the creation.
2. Avidya: Which is devoid of knowledge.
3. Maya: Which causes for a variety of creation.
4. Sakti: Substratum for energy.
5. A vyakta: As the entire creation is concealed in it in a subtle form.
Avyakta:
^sMMIlftlgM ^cft^ebMi ^IcIMI^I (Su.Sa. 1/3)
A vyakta is responsible for the creation of entire universe and is causeless for its manifestation,
characterized by trigunas viz. sattva, rajas and tamas, having eight forms (avyakta, mahat,
ahahkara and five (5) tanmatras). It is one and one only and the substratum for numerous souls
similar to an ocean, which is a substratum for many a number of aquatic mobile and immobile
beings such as fish, lotus etc.
3*WW{ch ITT:; ^dl^ftl 3*l««£l4MrcltyU||.4)e| M^d-MMI^d^^ VKd-MI?i fM^fd^N ^Md-MM
dT^rl^Rfvifrt^f^ldl I (Su. Sa. 1/4)
Mahat tattwa:
The first and the foremost basic element manifested from avyakta is known as mahat or buddhi
tattwa (intelligence). It is the element which takes the decisions while doing any actions and
differentiates between the right and wrong. It possesses all the trigunas.
Ahahkara:
Ahahkara is manifested from mahat or buddhi tattva and is also known as egoism. Ahahkara
also contains trigunas in a state of imbalanced state, so that variation of different individuals
can be seen. Depending on the dominance of trigunas, it is of three (3) types viz.
1 . Sattvika ahahkara or vaikarika
2. Rajasika ahahkara or taijasa
3 . Tamasika ahahkara or bhutadi
• Sattvika ahahkara with the initiation of rajasika ahahkara leads to the formation of
ekadasa indriyas viz.
1 . Pahca jhancdiiyas — srotendriya, twagindriya (sparsanendriya), caksurindriya,
rasanendriya and ghranendriya.
2. Pahca karmendriyas — vak, hasta, upastha, payu and pada.
^ii* 3. Manas.
Maulika Siddhanta
511
• Tamasika ahankara with the initiation of rajasika ahankara leads to the formation of:
1. Pahca tanmatras viz. sabda tanmatra, sparsa tanmatra, rupa tanmatra, rasa
tanmatra and gandha tanmatra. These five (5) tanmatras possess five visesa
gunas and evolve;
2. Pahca mahabhutas viz. akasa, vayu, tejasjala and prthivi.
In this way all the twentyfive (25) tatty as necessary for creation are evolved.
Classification of tattvas:
According to the Sahkhya philosophy, all the twentyfive (25) tattvas have been classified into
four groups as under.
1. Prakrti one(l)
2. Vikrti sixteen (16)
3. Prakrti-vikrti seven (7)
4. Na prakrti-na vikrti one ( 1 )
1. Prakrti:
The basic element which manifests the rest of tattvas is known as prakrti or mula prakrti. But it
is not being created by any other substance.
2. Vikrti:
These types of elements are being created from other tattvas and they are unable to create any
other elements. They are sixteen (16) in number viz. eleven (11) indriyas and five (5)
mahabhutas.
3. Prakrti-vikrti:
These types of elements are being created from other tattvas and they are able to create other
elements. They are seven (7) in number viz. mahat, ahankara and five (5) tanmatras.
4. Na prakrti-na vikrti:
This tattva cannot be produced any other element and itself is not created by any other, i.e.
purusa.
Astavidha Prakrti
• • •
34od4rb MgMg^-K: M^Jd^NlH)| ^rMgl y<£>d^: TfaT: fachm: I (Su. Sa. 1 16)
"Prakaroti-iti prakrti"
"Tattvantarotpadanatvam prakrtitwam"
That which produces or creates other tattvas is known as prakrti. Among twenty four (24)
tattvas\ avyakta, mahat, ahankara and five (5) tanmatras are called as astavidha prakrti
(causative source) and the rest of sixteen ( 1 6) are considered as sodasa vikara (products | .
512 Astanga H relay am : Sutra-sthana
Similarities & Dissimilarities between Prakrti & Purusa
3TrT y<£>fri^<bM^I: ^l^uf^yuf oHUoi||ftni|: ; d£l*!H — 3*J|c|UHI<{) "S^lcJUH-rft 3^|cjU|RH^|
^nmififufl ^fa 4£eu<j ^mddHieiti^||uii ajcftvjiynfuiUyficiy tifufi TrOT^rarrfnT^rfrf i (Su. Sa. 1/9)
Similarities between prakrti & purusa:
1 . Ubhavapyanadi (3*Hq«Hi<{l ): Both prakrti and purusa have no beginning.
2. Ubhavapyanantau(^W^^\): Both have no end.
3. Ubha vapyalihgau i q ^ let^ ): Both are not having any form and any features.
4. Ubhavapi nityaui&mft fi^y Both prakrti and purusa are eternal.
5. Ubhavapyanaparau Both are causeless and superior.
6 Ubhau ca sarvagatavitii^ ^4 j mifafci): Both are omnipresent.
S.No.
Prakrti
Purusa
1.
PrafoTiisone
Purusais numerous
2.
Non sentient/Inert
Sentient/Active
3.
Possessing trigunas
Doesn't possess any gunas
4.
Creative/Possessing
the entire universe in it in a subtle form
Doesn't possess this quality
5.
Productive nature
Doesn't possess this quality
6.
Non-neutral/Non indifferent
Neutral/Indifferent
TANTRA YUKTI- VICARA
[MAJOR DEVICES]
In the good olden days each and every scientific work, irrespective of its subject matter was
written in accordance with Tantrayuktis or the Major Devices. The scientific works written in
brief need not contain all the 36 major devices. In other words the number of devices in a
scientific treatise depends upon the volume of subject matter.
The word tantryukti comprises two constituents viz. tantra and yukti. Tantra means a science or
scientific treatise and yukti means a device. Thus tantryukti means devices of composing a
irientific treatise. It is not possible to compose a scientific work without tantrayuktis or major
devices.
ese devices are 32 in number according to Kautilya and Susruta (Uttaratantra 65 th chapter),
bereas Maharsi Caraka and Vagbhata enumerated the number of tantrayuktis as 36, in the 1 2 th
chapter of Siddhisthana of Caraka Sarhhita and 50 th chapter of Uttaratantra respectively,
hattara Haricandra, the commentator on Caraka Samhita has recognized four (4) more
ices and enumerated 40 tantrayuktis.
F numeration of tantrayuktis:
3M^VIIM^Mlri^imfM(rlftuftl4|: n
McfM^fc<UMI^dot||^HfiVNI: II
3<rf)dHH I dl^ l 4<<^flfl^q i: |
fn^fn Picf^-i u'PmVn RjcbcmHJI
: I
(C.S.Siddhi 12/41-45)
1. Adhikarana 1
I Yoga 1
Hetvartha 1
4. Padartha 1
5 Pradesa 1
6. Udde§a 1
7. Nirdesa 1
8. Vakyasesa 1
9. Prayojana 1
10. Upadesa 2
1 1 . Apadesa
12. Atidesa
13. Arthapatti
14. Nirnaya
15. Prasahga
16. Ekanta
A tikrantaveksana
26. Anagataveksana
27. Swasamjna
28. Uhya
29. Samuccaya
21. Vidhana
22. Anumata
23. Vyakhyana
24. Sarhsaya
25. Atitaveksana or
30. Nidarsana
31. Nirvacana
32. Sanniyoga
33. Vikalpa
34. Pratyutsara
35. Uddhara
36. Sambhava
17. Anekanta
18. Apavarga
19. Viparyaya
20. Purvapaksa
514 Astanga Hrdayam : Sutra-sthana
Sastra Laksana/Tantra Guna
(The Excellences of a Scientific Treatise)
1. Sumahadyasaswl : It is the best scientific work which is being considered as an
authoritative work and selected by the eminent scholars for reference to clarify their
doubts.
2. Dhirapuru s asevitam : It is a treatise to keep with them by highly intellectuals to their
own learning, teaching, researching, thinking and writing.
3. Arthabahulam : A treatise which incorporates traditional views along with plentiful
meanings and having a scope for the development of science.
4. Aptaianapujitam : A treatise which is being praised by authorities and having high
esteem by learned persons as it is an authentic and convinced with academic values.
5. Trividhasi s yabuddhihitam : A treatise which will be pleased by all the three types of
intellectuals viz. highly intellectual, mediocre and ordinary.
6. Apagatapunaruktado s am: A treatise which doesn't contain reputation of topics or sub-
topics.
7. Ar s am: A treatise which is composed by rsis.
8. Supra n lta-sutrabha s ya-sarigraha-kramam: It is a treatise in which aphorisms,
explanations and commentaries are composed in an orderly manner.
9. Swadharam: It is a treatise, which is self-explanatory and doesn't require any others
support to understand the subject matter.
10. Anavapatitasabdam: It is a treatise which doesn't contain unconventional and obsolete
words.
1 1 . Aka st asabdam: It is a treatise which is devoid of words which are difficult, hard to
understand and painful to ears.
12. Pu s kalabhidhanam: It is a treatise which is endowed with numerous technical terms,
their synonyms, and explanation of scientific words, concepts as well as theories.
1 3. Kramagatartham : It is a treatise in which the topics are organized in a specific order and
discussed in the same manner throughout the text.
14. Arthatattwaviniscayapradhanam : It is a treatise which contains firm exposition of a
given topic without ambiguity.
15. Sangatartham : It is a treatise in which the subject matter is properly connected and is
relevant.
Maulika Siddhanta 515
16. Asankulaprakara n am : It is a treatise which doesn't contain mutually contradictory
chapters, sections or divisions.
1 7. Asuprabodhakam : It is a treatise which gives adequate knowledge rapidly.
1 8. Laksanavat: It is a treatise which is embedded with rich in definitions and captions.
19. Udahara n avat : It is a treatise which contains adequate examples, similes and
illustrations.
Tantra Dosa
(The Faults or Demerits of a Scientific Treatise)
Arunadattahas enumerated the following 15 types of tantra dosas:
rTOT d^l§: M^c;^f^<Mf^^lg< l fc{R44Rrtd^ I ( rra^TT — ) 1 . ^yft^l^H, 2. c^uRd^, 3.
5J*Jj}-dltfH/ 4 - 3UJ<dUlft, 5. f^S^ ; 6. 3Tfrrf^?T^, 7. 3TfrTCTf^cT^, 8. 3*JRft*FP^, 9. fa^S^, 1 0.
ftjdsMJH , ICHf^J^, 1 1 . ^rfc^, 1 2.fc M*4imcf)^ 13.3?W^, 14 3TXTT(^)sfe^ ; 14. ©Ulgd^
(*Gr)i
6. Ativistrtam
7. Atisanksiptam
8. Aprayojanam
9. Bhinnakramam
10. Sandigdham
1 . Aprasiddha sabdam
2. Duhpramtam
3. Asahgatartham
4. Asukharohi padam
5. Viruddham
1 1 . Punaruktam
12. Nihpramanakam
1 3 . Asamaptartham
14. Apa(na)rthakam
15. Vyahatam
1. Aprasiddha sabdam:
Usage of uncommon, infrequent, unusual and obsolete words in a treatise is known as
aprasiddha sabdam.
Ex: ' udakyagamanalaksanam-asukhanani intercourse with a lady during menstrual period
is not good for health. In this statement udakya means menstrual lady, which is unpopular and
not frequently used.
S.No.
Uncommon/Infrequently used words
Meaning
1.
Aksivaov Vasira
Samudra la vana or common salt
2.
Bhadra
Vrsabha (bull)
3.
Arva
Aswa (horse)
2. Duhpranitam:
It is treatise which is badly composed without aphorisms, commentary and devoid of purpose.
516 Astanga Hrdayam : Sutra-sthana
3. Asangatartham:
It is a treatise which is composed with disconnected, inconsistent words or mutually
unattached sutras to leave topics with unassociated is known as asangatartham.
4. Asukharohi padam:
It is a treatise which is composed with the words that are hard to pronounce and unpleasant to
hear.
5. Viruddham:
It is a treatise which is composed with inconsistent with an illustration or contrary to an
accepted doctrine or against a rule is said to suffer from viruddha tantra dosa. It is of 3 types viz.
a) Drst anta viruddha : Quoting contradictory examples or similes is known as drstSnta
viruddha.
Ex.: "atma is indestructible as it is not created like pot". ...in this statement pot given
as example as not created can be considered as drstanta viruddha. As pot is artificial
and is contrary to other objects.
b) Siddhanta viruddha : Contrary to an established or accepted doctrine or principle is
known as siddhanta viruddha.
Ex.: stating madhura, amla and lavana rasa dravyas aggravates vata and pacifies
kapha.
c) Samaya viruddha : Violation of rules prescribed by ancient seers is known as
samaya viruddha.
Ex.: certain customs should be followed since ages for no proper reasoning like not
to cut hair on Fridays, don't pull out grass, don't clap with stones.
6. Ativistrtam:
3^frtfc|^ri AW — rT^fM^^drcj Wr[J
It is a treatise which is composed with unnecessary elaboration or discussion beyond a
reasonably acceptable limit is known as ativistrta tantra dosa.
Ex.: while talking about madhura skandha giving detailed description of all the substances
pertaining to madhura skandha, rich in sweetness and issuing from sweetness etc.
7. Atisanksiptam:
Maulika Siddhanta
517
It is a treatise in which description or discussion is composed with inadequately understandable
and is likely to be ambiguous.
Ex. : simply stating triskandha means hetu, linga and ousadha is not sufficient to understand and
which requires explanation.
8. Aprayojanam:
It is a treatise which is composed without mentioning the aim, purpose and utility of that
scientific work is known as aprayojanam.
Ex.: Aprayojanam casya swasthasya swasthya raksanam aturasya vikara prasamanam" —
maintenance of positive health in a healthy individual and giving treatment to the diseased is
the purpose of Ayurveda. Similarly every scientific work should mention the purpose or utility
of its contents. If there is no purpose for any knowledge it is considered useless.
9. Bhinnakramam:
It is a treatise which is composed without adhering to the serial order in which the items are
mentioned previously without any valid reason. In other words violation of the sequence of the
items mentioned without any specific purpose.
Ex.:"sanrajanama dosanam kramena paramousadham vastirvireko vamanam" (A.H.Su. I) —
here the sequence of saririka dosas should be taken as vata, pitta and kapha only and line of
treatment is vasti, virecana and vamana respectively. In the entire text the order of mentioning
of tridosas should be vata, pitta and kapha only and should not be altered without any specific
reason.
10. Sandigdham:
It is a treatise which is composed with doubtful, ambiguous and confused statements is known
as sandigdha tantra dosa. Such treatises become unworthy if the contents are not based on
sound logical reasoning.
Ex.: akalamrtyu (untimely death).
ll.Punaruktam:
It is a treatise which is composed with the descriptions and discussions something over and
over again. If the same subject matter is repeated again and again the reader gets bored and do at
times will be doubtful about the validity of such descriptions. Hence an ideal scientific work
should be devoid of punarukta tantra dosa.
518 Astanga Hrdayam : Sutra-sthana
12. Nispramanam:
fammui him — ymuKfiiri cHckihj
It is a treatise which is composed without any authority or discussed something baselessly.
13. Asamaptyartham:
It is a treatise which is composed with an incomplete discussion and abruptly closes without
any conclusion. Such discussions will not provide valid knowledge.
14. Aparthakam/Anarthakam:
It is a treatise which is composed with senseless meanings.
15. Vyahatam:
It is a treatise which is composed with mutually contradictory statements such as the earlier
statements are opposed by the later ones and vice versa.
Ex.: earlier statement of mustadi kasaya vasti relieves prameha is opposed by the later one by
quoting kasaya vastiis contraindicated in prameha.
Compositional Devices Other than Tantrayuktis
Arunadatta, the commentator of Astanga Hrdaya has dealt in detail, a large number of devices
other than tantrayuktis such as 1 5 vyakhyas, 1 kalpanas, 20 or 2 1 asrayas and 1 7 tacchilyas.
Vyakhya (Explanation):
An explanation, or exposition or commentary is also an essential attribute of a scientific
treatise. These explanations will be definitely helpful to the reader to understand the complete
knowledge of a scientific work as well as the original idea of the author. They are 1 5 in number.
1. Pinda vyakhya
2. Pada vyakhya
3. Padartha vyakhya
4. Adhikarana vyakhya
5. Prakarana vyakhya
6. Artha vyakhya
7. Krcchra vyakhya
8. Phala vyakhya
9. Uccitakayakhya
10. Nyasa vyakhya
11. Pray ojana vyakhya
12. Anuloma vyakhya
1 3 . Pratiloma vyakhya
14. Sutra vyakhya
15. Samasta vyakhya
1. Pinda vyakhya:
d5i 1mus<*4KSI<4 HIH — fl^Mrl^l 4^^UII!U4Nlc{lHi oiU^I |7T2IT(f. ^TT. 3T. 5/4) —
MaulikaSiddhanta 519
Brief or summarized explanation of the chapters of the entire compendium in the form of sutra
s known as pinda vyakhya.
Ex.: by quoting the sutra — "rupendriya-swaracchaya-praiticchaya-kriyadiw^ us the
. i mplete information about arista laksana.
Similarly by quoting the sutra— "kayabalagrahordhwaiiga...." information about astahgas of
Ayurveda is known.
2. Pada vyakhya:
M<oHHgt| | HIM — ^4rM<M I %i focftralKUIH I im (?^3T. 1 )— "3T«r3T?r: 34l^bcblif|ii 3TOTPTf^3TT
itting each and every word used in a sutra by breaking up the sandhi in an appropriate
manner is known as pada vyakhya and it contains 3 components viz. (1) sandhi-viccheda, (2)
<imasa-vigraha and (3) vyutpatti-kathana to enable the reader to understand the text
thoroughly.
E \ : atha + atah + ayuskamiyam + adhyayam +vi+a+ khyasyamah.
3. Padartha vyakhya:
Explanation of each word split in pada vyakhya with exact meaning is known as padartha
vyakhya.
Ex. : atha means after that chapter, ayu means life, kamaya means desire.
4. Adhikarana vyakhya:
arf iicMuioij i <cai h i m — ^i^M^dMK^d^M^m om^ i -mu^ i w 2 ) — 4 4 araTrft
IcJHrJijfszrRT ci||{ot||^im: | M ^frf y^ril "sfTffr'Sfcf ^frl&rW*^ T^I^MI^: l" ^|RhI ^ Rh^I fq<jrq
A detailed description along with illustrations of the topic or subject take up for consideration is
known as adhikarana vyakhya.
Ex.: athato dinacary adhyayam vyakhyasyawah — communicates the detailed description of
daily regimen starts with wakening up from the bed.
5. Prakarana vyakhya:
To accomplish an incidental topic by means of the one already discussed.
520 Astanga Hrdayam : Sutra-sthana
Ex.: knowing the utility of trilavanadya curna by means of the action of abhaya as both are
possessing similar attributes.
6. Artha vyakhya:
wm\fa<k\ ^ciff^j|um>i ; ir^raT— min^I : ^chtuufl g i
Description of the normal, natural state of a substance in detail is known as artha vyakhya.
Ex. : gurutwa and laghutva of masa and mudga are natural.
7. Krcchra vyakhya:
<£>T*goqi<oq, -tin — ci* <}?m drfcH W 1^4*1 KM i ych^ul ^^T3TVyfni ilHd 4<£|cM fisM4rl (
r^raT(?.^.3T. 2/30)— " 3^Ni^fr{M<j ^Ju^ TOm^!"
Elaborate description of the topic mentioned briefly in original sutra is known as krcchra
vyakhya.
8. Phala vyakhya:
To express one's own view by including the divergent views of the others about the same
subject is known as phala vyakhya.
9. Uccitaka vyakhya:
To explain the meaning drawn from the example given to illustrate a concept in a sutra is known
as uccitaka vyakhya.
10. Nyasa vyakhya:
To raise a doubt about the meaning initially and gets clarified at a later stage by means of
supporting references is known as nyasa vyakhya.
11. Prayojana vyakhya:
Explaining the specific purpose of the thought or concept expressed in the sutra is known as
prayojana vyakhya.
12. Anuloma vyakhya:
Explanation is according to the serial order of a mention of the items in sutra is known as
anuloma vyakhya.
13. Pratiloma vyakhya:
Explanation by violating the serial order of a mention of the items in sutra is known as
pratiloma vyakhya.
Maulika Siddhanta 52 1
14. Sutra vyakhya:
If the commentary gives the explanation of the sutras one by one it is known as sutra vyakhya.
15. Samasta vyakhya:
Exceptional commentary on the entire compendium is known as samasta vyakhya.
KALPANAS
Saptavidha Kalpanas
(Seven (7) Minor Devices)
After the enumeration of tantrayuktis\ 7 types of minor devices known as saptavidha kalpanas
are described by Arunadatta.
L Pradhanasya kalpana 4. Lesa kalpana 7. Ajiia kalpana
2. Pradhanena kalpana 5. Vidy a kalpana
3. Gunakalpana 6. Bhaksy a kalpana
1. Pradhanasya kalpana:
h is also known as para kalpana. Giving importance to the chief characteristic feature of the
(lest one of the group of substances can be considered as pradhanasya kalpana.
Ex.:
S.No.
Chief characteristic feature
Best one among the group
1.
Snehana
Ghrta
2.
Jivanlya
Ksira
3.
Sandhanakara
Madhu
"Though taila and toya are possessing snehana and jivaniya properties respectively ghrta and
can be considered as the best in their corresponding groups.
2. Pradhanena kalpana:
[Jiving importance to the chief substance of that particular group is known as pradhanena
kalpana.
: \ describing milk initially while enumerating ksira varga. Mentioning the names of ganas
with the name of the chief substance of that group viz. pippalyadi gana, vidaryadi gana,
-urnsadigana etc.
3. Gunakalpana:
Certain words are possessing general meanings as well as technical meanings. Taking general
sense into consideration instead of technical meaning is known as guna kalpana.
522 Astanga Hrdayam : Sutra-st liana
Ex.: though the attributes of cikitsa catuspada cannot be considered as gunas technically, those
1 6 are known as gunas as a general sense.
Similarly the word guna means virtue in general sense and quality in a technical sense. Takin r
the general meaning virtue into consideration is known as guna kalpana.
4. Lesa kalpana:
To imagine by means of an inference the subject matter which was not expressed by the author
properly is known as lesa kalpana. This kalpana corresponds to uhya tantrayukti.
Ex.: though kala and akalamrtyu are not specifically described in most of the Ayurvedic
treatises, it can be understood by means of arista laksana and rasayana therapy.
5. Vidya kalpana:
To formulate an idea about the author's familiarity with other branches of science by means of
the references quoted by him. In other words to make an assessment of the authors
interdisciplinary study is known as vidya kalpana. The concept of interdisciplinary study was
known to the ancient Indian scholars and the creative authors did actually put it into practice.
6. Bhaksya kalpana:
Bhaksya means something eatable or usable. Here in this context it is used in the sense of utility
or adoption. It is also known as bhakti kalpana. In short the eatable substances are utilized to
explain scientific concepts.
Ex.: the science of Ayurveda is compared with Nectar.
7. Ajna kalpana:
Ajna kalpana is the command or recommendation of a learned person regarding the code of
conduct to which no specific reasoning is required.
Ex.: entire sadvrtta comes under this kalpana.
TACCHlLYA
Saptadasa Tacchilya
(Seventeen (17) Minor Devices)
The word 'tat means 'that' and 'sild means 'like'. Hence tacchilya means like that. Usage of
similar words, similar meanings of an object also stand for tacchilya. Arunadatta considered
Maulika Siddhanta
523
tacchilya to be an inevitable device of scientific writing and enumerated the following 17
*s.
fH-cKVI dlT^lc^4l^(^)^T+)H. I cRTOT— 1 . dl^c^H, 2. 3T^TcT:, 3. ftcFIT:, 4. UllfluJH, 5.
6.ira5TT:, 7. JjftHJUlfawT:, 8. WrErTT, 9.d«£4dl, 1 0, 1 1 . dl^H,, 1 2. W^T^, 1 3.
r, 1 4.JJU|P|fih1<1l, 1 5.^8lftfi<Tldl, 1 6. Jjd*M , 1 7. rTTr^n^frT I
1. Tacchilya
2. Avayava
; Vikara
4. Samipya
5. Bhuyastwa
6. Prakara
7. Guniguna-vibhava
8. Samsaktata
9. Taddharmata
10. Sthana
1 1 . Tadarthya
12. Sahacarya
13. Karma
14. Guna-nimittata
15. Cesta-nimittata
16. Mulasamjna
17. Tatsthyam
. Tacchilya:
ilarity of one or more qualities between two objects is known as tacchilya.
a person in sleep and the body part affected with numbness do not have the sensation of
ironment. Here in the above example, loss of sensation is the common property between the
son and affected body part.
\\ayava:
.-rring the unspoken statements through the expressed ones is known as avayava tacchilya.
expressed statement — a person gets back to his normal health when dosas come to normalcy
jgh lahghana.
poken statement — if dosas don't come to normalcy or lahghana is not performed the person
cannot be free from the diseased state.
1 1 u \ a va tacchilya can be included or can be considered as arthapatti tantrayukti.
; Vikara:
facbul HIM — failfldfibill mm fclehKU'^m y<J)frKftl cH^r) I y<J>frifi^^l fc^cbK: I
I ikara means viparita-kriya, the opposite action. Use of the same nomenclature to those
^bstances both in natural and unnatural forms is known as vikara tacchilya.
Ei in general the word 'saka 1 is used for the vegetables in their natural state. The same word is
■sed even after it is cooked and lost its natural form.
4. Samipya:
7 ~ v i mity or closeness in qualities of different substances is known as samipya.
524 Astanga Hrdayam : Sutra-sthana
Ex.: snehaguna is the similar attribute of all the oleating substances.
5. Bhuyastwa:
Describing the abundance and plenteous of something. Giving importance to the predominant
quality of a substance is also known as bhuyastwa.
Ex.: salt increases the taste of the food (though other substances or tastes increase the food taste,
salt is predominantly used for the purpose).
6. Prakara:
Mentioning of the substances used similar in nature or same kind is known as prakara.
Ex.: during the process of emesis, eranda-nala will be helpful for tickling the throat to induce
the bouts. There is no hard and fast rule to use only eranda-nala for that purpose and can be used
any other stems having similar nature.
7. Guniguna vibhava:
A quality {guna) being expressed as a substance (guni) and vice versa is known as gunaguni
vibhava.
Ex.: parthiva (agni) digests parthiva dravyas. In general sense parthiva is a guna. But here it is
used to express the substance agni.
8. Samsaktata:
To group a substance under a particular class in spite of having features of some other class due
to its intimate relationship is known as samsaktata.
Ex.: honey is grouped under madhura varga in spite of possessing kasaya rasa. It is because of
the predominance of sweet taste of honey .
9. Taddharmata:
To compare the substances possessing similar quality, nature and action is known as
taddharmata. It is similar to upamana.
Ex.: comparing unskilled physician with the envoy of death (Yama).
Utilization of nimbatwak in place of madanaphala for emesis as both are having similar action.
lO.Sthana:
Maulika Siddhanta 525
To speak of sthana (the residence) of the one that resides (sthanf) and vice versa is known as
sthana tacchilya. In other words it is nothing but expressing one for the other. By naming either
sthana or sthani the second one also can be understood.
Ex.: jihwa tastes rasas. Actually rasanendriya which resides in jihwa is responsible for taste.
Either by saying jihwaor rasanendriyait can be known what is happening.
11. Tadarthya:
Every substance possesses a specific action. To name the substance after the purpose for which
it is used is known as tadarthya.
Ex.: madanaphala and other substances possess chardana or emetic action. By
designated such substances as chardanani is tadarthya.
12. Sahacarya:
Constant association and intimate relationship is known as sahacarya.
Ex.: knowledge of fire by seeing the smoke as those are closely associated.
13. Karma:
To speak of inaction as an action or an absence as presence is known as karma tacchilya.
Ex.: for instance in a sentence it is spoken as the seers went into meditation. Here meditation,
the state of leaving all activities or a state of inaction is being talked as an action.
14. Guna-nimittata:
Designating or to name something after a praiseworthy quality in it. In other words admiring a
substance by its virtues is known as guna-nimittata tacchilya.
Ex.: observance of celibacy helps one to achieve righteousness, reputation or respect, longevity
and utmost purity. Taking this into account if stated that brahmacarya itself is dharmya,
yasasya, ayusya etc., it is considered as the usage of guna-nimittata tacchilya.
15. Cesta-nimittata:
^teifafij-H nm — <nR44d i nm j Qhw \ *rafrr i
Comparing two substances with their similarity in action and not by their qualities is known as
cesta-nimittata tacchilya.
Ex.: as knowledge shines like a lamp. Here the knowledge and the lamp are compared— as they
are having similarity in action i.e. throwing away the darkness or ignorance.
526 Astanga Hrdayam : Sutra-sthana
16. Mula-samjna:
HW— ^H)^^ftMs(tf ^|^|f^M^( 3?2f ) P^Rldl I
Make use of certain words in their technical meaning in the scientific treatises rather than
general sense is known as mula-samjna tacchilya.
Ex.: the technical meaning of rupa in Ayurveda is symptoms of a disease condition, whereas in
general sense it is known as shape, color, beauty etc.
17. Tatsthyam:
dlc^4 HIM — ^^^cil^HI drWr^l^^cl <h^Ar\ I
Inferring one for the other in view of its close inherence or co-existence is known as tatsthyam.
Ex.: a person may complain pain in the bladder. Pain is experienced by the person but not by the
organ. Since the bladder and the person have inherent relationship; the bladder denotes the
person only.
ARTHASRAYA
(Supporting Devices)
Similar to tantrayuktis, vyakhyas and kalpanas; arthasrayasare also helpful in getting complete
knowledge of scientific works. An asraya means a prop or a support. These asrayas gives
support to a scientific concept to keep it in position. Arunadatta, the commentator of Astanga
Hrdaya has enumerated 20 arthasrayas. Whereas Sankara Sarma, the author of tantrayuktis
added one more and total becomes21 i.e. ekavimsati arthasrayas as under.
f^TrmSPTT SfcrfnT I ^TOT— 1. 3Jlfc^M:, 2. TTSZI#TT:, 3. 3^HlM :, 4. 3 ^M<jHlM :, 5.
3NR^MdlM:, 6. clufliMHHH, 7. ^fafckHg^, 8. d^Atf^, 9. rRTTT^T, 10. Ml^d^, 11.
fWHd^MrtW:, 1 2.M<d^UrM^:, 1 3.^<j€hEpf:, 1 4. cbl4<*>KU|£nf:, 1 5. 3<l3*riftM44:, 1 6. Vl^l-d*^,
1 7.?rERT:, 1 1 9. 2 CL f^fc*: ( ?frT ) I
L Adilopa
2. Madhyalopa
3. Antalopa
4. Ubhayapada lopa
5. Adimadhy antalopa
8. Rsi-klista
9. Tantrasila
10. Tantrasamjna
1 1 . Prakrtakhya
12. Samanatantrapratyaya
15. Karyakaranadharma
16. Adyanta vipaiyaya
17. Sabdantaram (Sabdanyatwa)
18. Pratyayadharma
19. Upanaya
6. Upadha (Upadhi) lopa 13. Paratantra pratyaya 20. Sambhava
7. Varnopajanana
14. Hetuhetuka dharma
21. Vibhava
1. Adi lopa:
3Jlfc5tflMl HW — ilry?l ^lfc{M^ c^td
Ellipses or omission of a word or words in the beginning of a statement is known as adilopa.
Ex.: rasa causes brrhhana, prinana, vrsya, caksusya and vranahara. Here rasa refers to
mamsarasa and the word marhsa is missing.
Maulika Siddhanta
527
2. Madhya lopa:
"ruihImI him — ^ry^TTUiM<cj<<i
Ellipses or omission of a word or words in the middle of a statement is known as madhya lopa.
Ex.: drava-dravya-vijnaniya is the name of the chapter mentioned in Astanga Sarigraha by
Vagbhata. But actually it should be drava-dravyaswarupa-vijnaniya. Here the middle word
swarupais missing.
3. Antalopa:
3J-dcfi<4) HIM — ^^i^ 34-dM< c^ki
Ellipses or omission of a word or words at the end of a statement is known as anta lopa.
Ex.: In the description of raktavaha siras, it is written as M vata-raktavaha siras, pitta-raktavaha
rinis, kaphah punaH\ Here the words raktavaha sirasare missing at the end.
Similarly in the statement "sarpah te pita marutati\ the word 7 va' is missing at the end.
4. Ubhayapada lopa:
Ellipses or omission of words at two places i.e. in the middle and at the end of a statement is
known as ubhayapada lopa. Here simply by hearing the initial words of the statement it is
understood completely, though the later words are missing.
Ex.: though the food contains all the six tastes, during the process of digestion it is transformed
into madhura vipaka initially. By this statement it can be understood the missing words such
is.... Later on it converts into amla and katu vipaka by the influence of pitta and vata
respectively.
5. A dimadh y anta lopa:
34lfi;MUIMcftMl HIM — i|r^ 3Jlfc5M<*TCZPT^3^M<; cj^
Ellipses or omission of words at all the three places is known as adimadhyanta lopa. This is
absolutely an undesirable device, as it is very difficult to understand more likely to err in
interpreting. These ellipses can be provided by only a learned person.
6. Upadhi lopa:
dMUIrilM) HIM — 3Jt1M<HI cj 1 ^
Arunadatta did not mention upadhi lopa asraya, whereas Saiikara Sarma and Bhattara
Haricandra quoted in their works. Absence of a condition is known as upadhi lopa.
7. Varnopa janana:
cJufllMHH HIM — 4MI^Ttj| iJ^^3^M|ifu|TTjy|c^oi||^|cblcH <iM^^I«Tf5f^ft^
Supply of the missing word by the commentators in the later stage is known as varnopajaiiana.
Arunadatta himself quoted that it is identical with vakyasesa type of tantrayukti.
528 Astanga Hrdayam : Sut ra-sthanu
8. Rsi-klista :
When a preceptor in a state of inattention or physical inability mispronounces a word, it is
received as it is by the student and gains popularity.
Ex.: the correct word is 'roma\ but due to mispronunciation the word 'loma' has become
popular.
9. Tantrasila:
a^fioi hih — ^TTd^chUUi y<£frJ: W^MN $rH$tf: I
Adopting a twofold method of exposition viz. explaining certain topics in briefly and certain
topics elaborately (wherever necessary) for the benefit of the readers is known as tantrasila.
10. Tantra-samjna:
Accepting a specific meaning from several meanings of a technical term by taking the context
into account is known as tantra-samjna.
Ex.: the word 'rasa 1 may be having several meanings, but in the context of Rasasastra it should
be taken as mercury.
11. Prakrtakhya:
yi<£d nm — y^du^^i
Interpretation of the words in a scientific treatise according to the context is known as
prakrtakhya.
Ex.: (a) in the context of war, the word 'saindhavd should be taken to mean a 'horse' and when it
is that of medicine; it should be taken to mean 'rock salt'.
(b) while describing oudbhida-gana dravyas as ksara, ksira, phala, puspa, bhasma etc. in the
present context— ksira means milky latex and not to mean milk of a cow.
12. Samana-tantra pratyaya:
To establish a concept by consulting another scientific work on one's own discipline is known
as samana-tantra pratyaya. Do at times the author fails to explain the concept and expects the
commentator to fill the lacuna. The commentator accomplishes the task with the help of this
asrayaby referring the scientific works of the same discipline.
13. Paratantra pratyaya:
md^yrij4l hw — <ljhii^hi u faH&dl ^ fcictf^y^ui yicKwRrar?j niui^i'csrtfiiMct) d-^: i
Maulika Siddhanta
529
Taking references from other allied scientific works to explain a topic is known as
paratantra pratyaya.
Ex.: referring vaisesika darsana for knowing more about sad padarthas mentioned in
Ayurveda.
14. Hetu-hetuka dharma:
Hetu means a major or potential cause. Hetuka means a minor or incidental cause. To infer
dharma after knowing both hetu and hetuka is known as hetu-hetuka dharma. In other
words — when a number of causes are mentioned for an effect, considering the more reasonable
and the potent cause is known as hetu-hetuka dharma. This asraya helps to draw a line of
demarcation between the major and minor causes of an effect.
Ex.: pittatisara leads to raktatisara. Here pitta is the primary cause for raktatisara and not the
atisara.
15. Karya-karana dharma:
To speak of an effect as a cause and cause as an effect in a secondary sense is known as karya-
karana dharma.
Ex.: rogas do at times called as dosas and vice versa.
16. Adyanta viparyaya:
To alter the sequence of the arrangement of the chapters or subject matter contrary to previous
one or the original order according to pratijna vakya for valid reasons is known as adyanta
viparyaya.
17.Sabdanyatwa:
To recommend or make a note of identical scientific terms is known as sabdanyatwa. These
>ynonyms will be helpful for clear understanding of a scientific work without any ambiguity.
Ex.: papma, jwara, vyadhi, vikara, duhkha, amaya, yaksma, atanka, gada, badha etc. are the
5) nonyms for roga.
18. Pratyaya dharma:
Keeping the real cause of the effect hidden and giving importance to the insignificant cause is
known as pratyaya dharma.
530 Astanga Hrdayam : Sutra-sthana
Ex: though prajnaparadha is the real cause for unmada, giving undue importance to the
insignificant cause of invasion of pisacas.
19. Upanaya:
<im4) HIM— ^rjyfdl^H ^l^cVlcMUiyM^)^ I
Upanaya is to draw near or closer. That means deliberating the allied subject matter in
introducing a major topic.
Ex.: after introducing the topic on the quantity of food (matrahara adhyaya), begins to discuss
about the disease condition ' visucikS, resulting from excessive intake of food.
20. Sambhava:
Mentioning the major topics or subject matter briefly, what the author intended to discuss in
detail in his work is known as sambhava arthasraya.
Ex.: mentioning of "kayabalagraha...Jaravrsan" reveals that the author intended to explain in
detail about all the 8 branches of Ayurveda in his work.
21. Vibhava:
Since Arunadatta's manuscript is mutilated after the word bhangya it is not possible to
formulate a precise idea about vibhava.
*
INDEX
Abhakta
220
Advantages of oleation therapy
265
Abhyariga
33,334
Advantages of reducing therapy
227
Abhyantara parimarjana
413
Advantages of sneha and sweda
291
Abhyantara rogamarga
207
Advantages of souvlranjana
31
Absorption of foreign bodies
395
Advantages of sudation therapy
276
Action of dosas according to their state
196
Advantages of the bandage
409
Action to be taken to protect from blood
Advantages of tongue scraping
30
intoxication
374
Agantujaroga
61
Adana kala
44
Agneya dravy a guna
167
Adharaniya vega
55
Agni
9
Adhobhakta
221
Agnikarma
418
Adhovata
56
Agnikarma-vidhi
419
Adhyaya-sangraha
23
Aharikara
510
Administer purgative drug after mild
Ahara matra laksana
155
oleation
290
Ajaksira
71
Administer sneha nasya after virecana
Ajamamsa
107
nasya
316
Ajirnacikitsa
159
Administer vasti before purgation in
Ajirna samanya laksana
160
case of ruksa and others
290
Akas ly a dravy a guna
168
Administration of another niruha vasti
302
Akasodaka
69
Administration of rasayana and
Aksa taila
81
vajikaranayoga
60
Aksi tarpana
345
Administration of tamra bhasma &
Alabu
376
swarnabhasma
143
Alabu yantra
357
Advantages of ascotana
339
All the substances are medicines
168
Advantages of bath
36
All the therapies can be included under
Advantages of body massage
33
larighana and brrhhana
231
Advantages of eardrops
34
Alocaka pitta
200
Advantages of exercises
34
Ama
218
Advantages of foot massage
34
AmalakI
129
Advantages of gargles
32
Amavisa
156
Advantages of head massage
34
Ambasthadi gana
249
Advantages of murdha taila
337
Amla gana
179
Advantages of nasya
31,320
Amla rasa karma and the complications
Advantages of nourishing therapy
227
of their excessive use
175
532
Astanga Hrdayam : Sut ra-sthana
Amla rasa laksana 1 74
Amlika 126
Amra 124
Anantarabhakta 222
Ariguli sastra 366
Anguli-tranaka yantra 356
Afijana 31,339
Anjanasalaka 341
Anjanavidhi 343
Anjanadigana 241
Antariksajala 69
Antarmukha sastra 365
Anu sastra 368
Anu yantra 360
Anulomana 391
Anupana 163
Anupana for different unctuous substances 260
Anupana guna 164
Anurasa . 167
Anuvasana after asthapana 303
Anuvasana vasti 296
Anuvasana vidhi 297
Anuvellita bandha 407
Anuyava 91
Apanavata 199
Apatarpana in ama 1 57
Appointment of pranacarya 138
Ara sastra 368
Aragwadhadi gana 242
Ardraka 132
Arkadi gana 246
Arso yantra 355
Asanadi gana 243
Asatmendriyartha samyoga 204
Ascotana 338
Ascotana dravya according to dosa 338
Asray a-asray I bhava 1 92
Astavidhaprakrti 51 1
Astavidha virya 1 68
Asrayas (supporting devices) 526
Asru (tears) 59
Asthapana vasti 292
Asthigata salya laksana 389
Asthi-sandhigata salya laksana 389
Atamukha sastra 365
Ati brrhhana 228
Atidagdha 421
Ati laiighana 229
Atmagupta 93
Attributes of tridosa 10
Avagaha sweda 269
Avalambaka slesma 20 1
Avalguja 112
Avi kslra 72
Avimarhsa 107
Avyakta 510
Ayurvedavatarana 4
Badama 122
Badisa sastra 366
Bahu siravedhana 383
Bahya parimarjana 4 1 3
Bahya rogamarga 206
Bandage with leaves 4 1 0
Bandaging methods 406
Benefits of dhumapana 327
Benefits of kavala 33 1
Benefits of purificatory therapies 29 1
Best line of treatment for psycho-somatic
disorders 20
Best oleating substances 255
Bhagandara yantra 356
Bhallataka 125
Bhrajaka pitta 200
Bidalavana 128
Bilesaya 101
Bilwa 123
Bloodletting 370
Bodhaka slesma 201
Brhat pancamula 1 32
Brhatidwaya 111
Brmhana 224
Brrhhana nasy a 312
Brmhana sneha 259
Index
533
Capacity of the stomach and the allotment
offood 163
Catakamamsa 106
Caution regarding siravedhana 386
Caya 202
Carigeri 110
Chapters of Cikitsa-sthana 24
Chapters of Kalpa-Siddhi-sthana 24
Chapters of Nidana-sthana 24
Chapters of Sarira-sthana 24
Chapters of Sutra-sthana 24
Chapters of Uttara-tantra 25
Chardana gana dravyas 232
Chardi 59
Caturjataka 130
Chavika 132
Chief constituents of the body 1 87
can us
Cinabandha 407
Ciribilwarikura 116
Citraka 132
Classification of diseases according to origin 1 8
Classification of nasya according to
the type of drug used 3 1 3
Classification of sleep 1 5 1
Classification of sneha dravyas according
to their mode of action 259
Classification of tattwas 5 1 1
Classification of vasti according to number 305
Classification of water 63
Clinical features of alasaka 155
Clinical features of decreased state of mala 1 92
Clinical features of visucika 1 56
Collection and preservation of leaches 373
Combinations of dosas 2 1 1
Combinations of tastes 1 84
Commencement of drug action 289
Complications of akala sayana 149
Complications of oleation therapy and
their management 263
Complications of poisonous leach appli-
cation and their management 372
Complications of touching poisonous
food and the management 1 4 1
Complications of wounds, if not bandaged 409
Compositional devices other than
tantrayuktis 518
Conduct oleation and sudation in between
purificatory measures 290
Contraindicated areas for suturing 405
Contraindicated foods 403
Contraindicated for tarpana and putapaka 349
Contraindicated for thermal cautery 419
Contraindicated persons for doing exercises 35
Contraindicated places and seasons 413
Contraindication for bath 37
Contraindications for anuvasana vasti 294
Contraindications for applying bandage 4 1 0
Contraindications for asthapana vasti 293
Contraindications for cleaning the teeth 30
Contraindications for day sleep 149
Contraindications for ksara-prayoga 4 1 3
Contraindications for nasya 3 1 4
Contraindications for venesection 379
Dadhi 73
Dadima 121
Dama bandha 407
Dandalasaka 1 56
Danta-dhavana 27
Danta-lekhana sastra 367
Danta-patana yantra 359
Darana 399
Darbhamuladi mukha lepa 333
Dasavidha papa 37
Dasavidha parlksa 2 1 0
Definition of Ayurveda 3
Definition of gandusa and kavala 33 1
Definition of nasya 3 1 2
Definition of samsarga and sannipata 10
Definition of sweda 266
Definition of vamana and virecana 2 7 7
Definition of viruddhahara
Description of asta prakrti
Description of dhatus and malas 1 1
534
Astanga Hrdayam : Sutra-sthana
Description of lava and others
108
Dosa, dhatu, mala and sroto dusti
195
Description of sharp instruments
363
Dosavasecana
158
Description of tridosa
7
Dosottha vyadhi
209
Dhamanigata salya laksana
389
Draksa
120
Dhana
97
Drava sweda
268
Dhanyaka
118
Dravyaguna
15
Dhanyamla
85
Dressing schedule
404
Dharanakala
349
Drug action
171
Dharaniya vega 55, 60
Drugs required for stopping bleeding
386
Dhuma dravya
325
Drugs useful for brrhhana nasya
313
Dhuma netra
323
Drugs useful for madhyama dhumapana
325
Dhumapana prayoga
317
Drugs useful for samana nasya
313
Dhumapana pray oj ana
321
Drugs useful for sneha dhumapana
325
Dhumapana vidhi
323
Drugs useful for tiksna dhumapana
325
Diet according to dosa
304
Drugs useful for virecana nasya
313
Diet regimen
386
Drugs useful in various types of gandusa
328
Diet schedule after anuvasana vasti
298
Duration of gandusa & kavala dharana
32
Differences between adana kala and
Durdagdha
420
visarga kala
45
Duties and responsibilities of pranacarya
138
Different kinds of instruments
351
Dwividha roga
209
Different types of bloodletting in different
Effects of bloodletting
375
conditions
377
Effects of marsa and pratimarsa
319
Different types of larighana therapies
226
Effects of poisonous food in the mouth and
Directions for treatment of different dosas
215
the management
141
Disadvantages of excessive exercises
35
Effects of proper sleep
148
Discrimination of dhanya
94
Effects of snehapana
260
Disease and health
18
Effects of suppression of natural urges and
Diseases caused by vitiation of blood
379
their management
56
Distinct places (sites) of tridosa
7
Effects of treatment
61
Doctrine of eight folds potency
169
Effects of usna & sita virya dravya
170
Dominancy of mahabhuta and the drug
Effects of vigil, day sleep & dosing
149
action
168
Ekasaphaksira
72
Dosage of anuvasana vasti dravya
296
Eladi gana
251
Dosage of asthapana vasti dravya
295
Eligible persons for brmhana sneha
259
Dosage of asthapana vasti dravya according
Eligible persons for oleation therapy
256
to some other authorities
301
Emesis and purgation according to dosas
278
Dosage of different types of nasya
314
End results of adopting the code of right
Dosage of oleating substances
258
conduct
41
Dosage of Uttaravasti dravya
306
Enumeration of tantrayuktis
513
Dosabheda
198
Equipment required for ksara karma
416
Dosa karmaja vyadhi
209
Erandataila
80
Dosa vaisamya
204
Esani
364
Index
535
Mitial equipment and instruments for
afijana 341
Examination of intensity of disease 210
Factors determining the incurability of
diseases 23
Factors influencing good prognosis 22
Factors responsible for bad prognosis 22
Factors responsible for roaming dosas from
kostha to sakha and sakha to kostha 2 1 6
actors responsible for the accumulation,
jgravation and alleviation of dosas 201
Factors responsible for the manifestation of
all the diseases 60
Favorable instance to administer asthapana
vasti 299
Features of ama sopha 397
Features of ati pakwa sopha 399
Features of decreased asthi dhatu 1 9 1
Features of decreased majja dhatu 1 9 1
Features of decreased mala 1 92
Features of decreased marhsa dhatu 1 9 1
ires of decreased medo dhatu 191
ures of decreased mutra 192
Features of decreased rakta dhatu 1 9 1
Features of decreased rasa dhatu 1 9 1
Features of decreased sukra dhatu 1 9 1
Features of decreased sweda 1 92
Features of drying therapy 263
Features of excessive quantity of food 1 55
:uresof inadequate quantity of food 155
ares of increased asthi dhatu 1 89
Features of increased kapha 208
Features of increased majja dhatu 1 90
Features of increased mala 1 90
Features of increased marhsa dhatu 1 89
Features of increased medo dhatu 1 89
Features of increased mutra 1 90
Features of increased pitta 207
Features of increased rakta dhatu 1 89
Features of increased rasa dhatu 1 89
Features of increased sukra dhatu 1 90
Features of increased sweda 1 90
Features of increased vata 207
Features of nidra-nasa 1 50
Features of non-poisonous leaches 372
Features of pacyamana sopha 398
Features of pakwa sopha 398
Features of poisonous curries or side dishes 1 39
Features of poisonous food taken by the birds
and animals 140
Features of poisonous food when thrown into
fire 140
Features of poisonous foods 1 39
Features of poisonous leaches 37 1
Features of proper, excessive and insufficient
vomiting 375
Features of pure blood 378
Features of sama and nirama dosa 2 1 7
Features of suitable bandage cloth 402
Features of the persons having pure blood 387
Features of three types of diseases 208
Features of twigs useful for brushing 27
Features of visucika manifested by tridosa 1 56
Features of vitiated blood 385
Features of wounds having a foreign body 388
Four kinds of foreign bodies according to
the shape 39 1
Functions of aggravated kapha 1 89
Functions of aggravated pitta 1 89
Functions of aggravated vata 1 88
Functions of decreased kapha 1 9 1
Functions of decreased pitta 1 90
Functions of decreased vata 1 90
Functions of normal kapha 1 87
Functions of normal pitta 1 87
Functions of normal vata 1 87
Functions of seven body tissues 1 2
Functions of sharp instruments 369
Gandupadamukha yantra 358
Gandusa 32
Garigambu 65
Garbha sariku 359
General instructions for the removal of
foreign bodies 39t
536
Astanga Hrdayam : Sutra-sthana
General line of treatment for kapha disorders
215
General line of treatment for pitta disorders 214
General line of treatment for tridosa 20
General line of treatment for vata disorders 2 1 4
General properties kusmanda and others 1 1 3
General properties moca and other fruits 1 2 1
General properties of all ksaras 1 29
General properties of kalamba etc 115
General properties of kuthera etc 118
General properties of lavana 1 27
General properties of milk 7 1
General properties of patha and other
vegetables 109
General properties of patola and others 1 1 0
General properties of suka dhanya 89
General properties of the six tastes and
their exceptions 183
Ghanasmasweda 271
Gharsanasila 341
Ghatiyantra 358,376
Ghrana arso arbuda yantra 356
Ghrta 75
Godhuma 91
Goksira 71
Gomarhsa 107
Gosphana bandha 407
Grasantara 222
Grismartu 333
Grisma rtu laksana & carya 48
Gnva siravedhana 383
Guda 77
Gudaarsas 416
Guducyadi gana 242
Haritaki 129
Hemantartu 333
Hemanta rtu laksana & carya 46
Hetu 16
Hetuviparita & vyadhivipanta cikitsa 1 58
Hinamatra 331
Hirigu 129
Hot water 69
How & when to brush? 28
Hraswamatra 258
Ideal anupana 1 63
Ideal qualities of a surgeon 40 1
Ideal treatment 216
Identification of the site of the foreign body 390
Ignorant physician 399
Iksu varga 76
111 effects of wrong prescription 2 1 1
Immediate steps to be taken after vastidana 302
Importance and types of vasti 292
Importance of practical knowledge 208
Importance of siravedhana 378
Importance of sneha and sweda — a simile 29 1
Importance of sodhana therapy 60
Importance of taila as nasya dravya 3 1 9
Importance of vasti 310
Importance of venesection 378
Importance, nature and origin of dravya 1 66
Incision is contraindicated in ama sopha 399
Indication of surgical therapy 397
Indication of the substances having specific
taste in specific season 52
Indications and contraindications for
emesis 278
Indications and contraindications for
purgation 279
Indications for anjana 339
Indications for anuvasana vasti 293
Indications for asthapana vasti 293
Indications of day sleep 149
Indications of different unctuous
substances according to seasons 257
Indications of different unctuous substances
in various disease conditions 256
Ineligible for peyadi karma 289
Influence of rasas over dosas 1 4
Innumerable combinations of tastes 1 86
Instruction to wear herbs on the head 402
Instructions regarding copulation 1 5 1
Instructions regarding sleep 150
Index 537
Tnciiffir*ipnt PYf*peei\/p> sinH nmnpr ci rrnc
1 11MII 1 1L.1C1K, CALCaolVC tlllU jJIVJUCI Mgllo
JVdl I ldjJU I dl ld
116
jjO
& wmntoms of dhfimanana
CX. O V lllL/tVJlllO \JL K-Ll 1 U 1 1 I tl 1 J til 1 ll
196
K^arQva i<2 Hpttpr than QtVinnlva and itQ
IV dl j V d lo L^^LLt/l Llldll olllUUl V d dllVl Ho
Tala varpa
61
i t/cijuiia
210
.1 til tlL did
IUj
ICartari
^66
jOD
TalTva dravva cnina
j til l y d ui civ yu guild
1 VJ /
lvdod
58
Talonkavaparana
J ill VJLIJVCI V tlV_ ell dlld
171
J 1 1
T^QCQcrhriQ HhfimQnQnji
IVdod^lllld UllUllldJJdlld
196
Jalouka^acarana vidhi
173
]Ca<iamarda
IvUotil 1 ldl \J.d
117
TamhavoiiQtha Qalaka
J d 1 1 1 L/ d V VJ Cl 0 1 1 1 Cl o di divd
160
Jul/
ICaQava raQa karma and thp fomr>1ir*atinnQ
JLVdod V d 1 dod iS.cH Hid dHVJ. IHC l^wHlUllV^dlllJllo
J dllll/U
1 91
1 Z, J
Ul L11C11 CAtCJ>MVC UaC
177
i / /
Taricrala mam^a cnina
J til 1 £_ did 1 Hdl Hod iiU.1 lcl
ins
1 U J
Ivdodji'd 1 dod IdlSvodlld
1 / *T
l^ntaka ^wpHa
J c, lllclIVtl o W VwV-ltl
Z 1 Z
TCa^ava varcra
rvdodyd vditid
1 89
1 oz,
Tihwa siravedhana
Jill VV Cl Oil Cl V V- Cl 1 1 ll 1 Id
182
Jul
TCaQtnarT nhala
IyCIjJ 1 ldl 1 L/lldl d
122
Jirna laksana
J 11 1 J ll lUJVkjlillll
262
fCatn ra<ia karma and thp rnmnliratinn<j of
lvtllcl 1 di.1 Cl IVcll 1 lltl dl lcl 11 IC W\_/lllL/llV'dLlWlli> Ul
J 11 V dllldlld Idlvodlld
96?
zoz
men c\ccooivc UoC
1 76
I/O
TTvanTva crana
j l v din y d gdiid
940
rvciLU Idod ldlvadlld
1 74
Tivani va nanramfila
j i > din y d L/diivdiiiLiid
1 1S
1 J J
JVdLU Vdl^d
1 89
1 oz,
T 7 vantT
J 1 V til 1 L 1
1 1 1
1 1 J
IVdUoUInUlld adKd
1 17
Irmhha
J 1 lllUlld
58
JO
IX cl V ell tl Ul ldl dlld
11 1
jj 1
K akamari
. viiivdiiidc/i
1 10
llu
tCliaia CaQtra
IVlldJd odolld
168
JvJO
kTakandol a
rvdivdnciuid
Ql
y j
IVIldld
Q8
Kala
41 205
TChatwa Handha
1 VlldL W d Udlll_llld
407
Kala-bheda
43
fCind<\ of va^ti arrnrdincr to thpir artion
lVlllC.l.> VJ 1 VdOll UCCVJl U111L IV' tll^ll UC 11VJ1 1
105
Kala vasti
i \ U 1 tl T LI. '11
105
Klpdaka ^Ip^ma
1V1 V^CldlVd .MC.>1 1 Itl
201
Kala va
i v ci i ci y d
92
TCnl a maiia
l\Ula Hid JJ d
121
1 Z«J
• 1 1 T v a k ad i in 1 1 k h a 1 pna
I\U1 1 y ClIVClVll ill 111V1 Id I C^Lvd
333
j j j
PCnl a nhal a
IvUlil IJlldld
196
W q mhalika
IV dl 1 1 L/dl 1 IV d
Q8
l^nl QmniiiSHi miiHio Ipt^q
IVUldllldJJdUl 1 1 111 Nl lcl ICjJd
111
J J J
K inakaoota
106
TCoradn^a
IVvl dCl LI O d
90
Kantaka nancamula
137
JCrKa handha
IWJU I'llll C.1 1 J 1 1
406
v ntha ^alva datxana nadT vantra
. \. til niid oui y d v_icii odi id iiaui v diiLi d
354
FCnQatakT
lVVJOdldlv 1
112
ii —
kT-inhahara dravva aana
rvJUl idl ldl d uu d v y d ^. til id
91R
l<"n<ctha
rvUollld
Q
y
kTanhahara va^ti
rvauiidiidi d vdoii
104
lc^octhQ Cfc\\c\ cqIvp iQlrcQnQ
IvUollld^dld odl^d ldlVodlld
189
jo y
K <niftha
IVdHHUld
19^
\{ vc\\{ 'Am
lv 1 dlvtH d
106
ICirnnatra £ao.tra
Ivdl dpdii d odoii d
166
JUU
Ivl^lld Id V dl ld
198
1 lO
Karavella
1\ CC1 CI V t 1 ill
111
ICrtanna varc*a
j. vi i din id vaiLu
94
W ri ( nhh i ^ kcirci
Ivdl 1 ^dUlll ) Ivo n d
79
IVSclI d
41 ^
Kanra
111
K\ara do^a
lVJCU Cl VAv/OCl
415
■ i ^
Icarma or nrainanaradha
IV d 1 1 1 1 cl KJx. yji d 1 1 lcll/tll ticil lcl
205
fC^ara crnna
IVOdl d gUIld
41 5
t! J
kTirmci vncti
r\. til Hid Vdoll
105
rv>di d ivdi nid
4 1 A
Earmajavyadhi
209
Ksarapaka vidhi
413
Kama roga
416
Ksavatha
57
Karna sodhana salaka
359
Ksina dhatu karma
191
Karnapali vyadhana sastra
368
Ksinadosa karma
190
538
Astanga Hrdayam : Sutra-sthana
Ksina mala karma 192
Ksira varga 70
Ksudha 58
Kukkuta 106
Kuluttha 92
Kulutthayusa 96
Kumbhi sweda 27 1
Kumudadi mukha lepa 333
Kupa sweda 27 1
Kurca sastra 367
Kusapatra sastra 365
Kusmanda 1 1 3
Kutharika sastra 365
Kuti sweda 272
Laghu pancamula 1 33
Laja 97
Laiighana 158,224
Langhana-pacana 158
Lasuna 119
Lavana gana 1 80
Lavana rasa karma and the complications of
their excessive use 1 75
Lavana rasa laksana 1 74
Leaches to be discarded for therapeutic use 373
Lekhana putapaka 348
Lekhananjana 340
Length of dhumanetra 323
Length of incision 400
Likuca 126
Line of treatment for increased and
decreased state of rakta etc 1 94
Line of treatment for sthanika and
sthanagata dosa 2 1 6
Line of treatment for the above 3 types of
diseases 209
Line of treatment for tiry aggata dosa 2 1 7
Line of treatment for vrddhi & ksaya 1 96
Madhu 78
Madhu sarkara 79
Madhura gana 177
Madhura rasa karma and the complications of
their excessive use 1 75
Madhura rasa laksana 1 74
Madhyabhakta 221
Madhyama/Prayogika dhumapana 324
Madhyama ksarapaka vidhi 414
Madhyama matra 259, 33 1
Madhyama pancamula 1 33
Madhyama rogamarga 207
Madya varga 82
Mahaguna 18
Mahamrga 103
Mahamrga marhsa 1 07
Mahattattwa 510
Mahisa ksira 7 1
Mahisa marhsa 107
Majja 82
Marhsa rasa 96
Mamsa varga 99
Marhsagata salya laksana 388
Management of bleeding 375
Management of complications 303
Management of complications due to ati
dagdha 417
Management of murcha 316
Management of the complications arises due
to the incision given to apakwa sopha 404
Manasika dosa 1 8
Manda 94
Mandalabandha 408
Mandalagra sastra 363
Marigalacarana 2
Marica 131
Marmagata salya laksana 389
Masa 93
Masuradalamukha yantra 358
Matra depends upon agni & dravya
swabhava 154
Matra kala 337
Matra vasti 306
Matsya 104
Matsya & cilicima marhsa 107
Matuluhga 125
Maximum limit for emesis 282
Index
539
Maximum limit to conduct gandusa
andkavala 330
Maximum limit to conduct niruha vasti 305
Measurement of leaches 373
Measures to be followed in the absence of
bouts 287
\ 1 easures to be taken for the management
of i nflammation before surgery 397
Measures to be taken if given drug is not
expelled 298
Measures to get good sleep 1 50
Measures to protect the wound 402
Measures to treat residual blood 386
Method of discarding unwholesome diet 147
Method of preservation of leaches 375
1 1 ethod of suturing the dry wound 405
Methods of removal of foreign bodies 392
Methods of removal of foreign bodies from
the eyes 395
M Jeof action of emetics and purgatives 277
k I de of administration of dhmapana nasya 3 1 3
Mode of administration of oleating
substances 258
Moment to remove the leach 374
Mrdu ksarapaka vidhi 414
Mrga 99
Mrnala,bisaetc 114
Mucuti or mucunti yantra 353
Mudga 92
Mudgayusa 96
Muhurmuhuh 222
Mukhalepa 332
Mulaka 117
Munjata 112
Murdhataila 334
Musakadi gana 247
Mustadi gana 250
Mutra 56
Mutravarga 86
Nadijala 67
NadI sweda 270
Nadi yantra 354
Nadivrana yantra 357
Nakha sastra 367
Nan ksira 72
Narikelodaka 70
Nasaroga 416
Nasya 3 1
Nasya matra 314
Nasya vidhi 315
Natural order of strength of rasa and others 1 7 1
Nature of aggravation and subsidence of
dosas 203
Nature of body strength according to the
seasons 45
Navanita 75
Necessity of consuming all the six tastes in
all the six seasons 52
Necessity of peyadi krama 289
Necessity of protecting eyes 350
Necessity of purificatory therapy 60
Need of bloodletting for a second time 375
Nidra 58, 148
Nimbataila 82
Niruha gana dravyas 235
Niruha vasti kalpana 300
Niruha vasti vidhi 299
Nispava 92
Nisi 223
Non thermal sudation 267
Normal functions of sapta dhatu 1 88
Normal functions of trimalas 1 88
Number of anuvasana according to dosa 303
Nyagrodhadi gana 250
Obesity and its causes 228
Odana 95
Ojas 195
Operative procedure 400
Opinion of Caraka on viry a 1 69
Order of mixing asthapana vasti dravy a 30 1
Other food to be discarded 1 62
Oudbhida lavana 1 28
Ousadha sevana kala 2 1 9
Ousadhavarga 127
540
Astanga H relay am : Sutra-sthana
200
20
241
112
119
125
67
96
132
354
408
201
200
199
209
167
349
268,334
241
260,262,283,288,349,385
399
Pacaka pitta
Pada catustaya
Padmakadi gana
Palarikya
Palandu
Palevata
Panaanarhajala
Panaka
Pancakola
Pancamukha yantra
Pancarigi bandha
Pancavidha kapha
Pancavidha pitta
Pancavidha vata
Paratantraroga
Parthiva dravya guna
Parihara kala
Pariseka
Parusakadi gana
Pascat karma
Patana
Patola
Patoladi gana
Pattura
Persons eligible for nourishing therapy
Persons eligible for reducing therapy
Persons eligible for sudation therapy
Persons not eligible for oleation therapy
Persons not eligible for sudation therapy
Persons not eligible for treatment
Peya
Phala varga
Phanita
Physician's responsibility
Picu
Pi lu phala
Pindasweda
Pindaluka
Pinyaka
Pippali
Pippalimula
110
242
116
226
226
275
256
274
60
95
120
77
211
335
124
269
118
96
131
132
Pittahara dravya gana 238
Pittaharavasti 304
Pliable diseases 22
Purva karma 261,280,286
Post-operative care 260, 303, 339, 401, 416
Post-operative care of suturing 405
Prabhava 171
Pracchana 376
Pradhana karma 262, 280, 286
Pragbhakta 221
Prakopa 202
Prakrta dhatu karma , 188
Prakrta dosa karma 1 87
Prakrta mala karma 188
Prakrti 9
Pramada dagdha bheda 417
Pramarjani salaka yantra 359
Pranavata 199
Prasadana putapaka 348
Prasadananjana 340
Prasaha 101
Prasamana 202
Pratahkalotthana 26
Pratiloma 391
Pratimarsa nasya 3 1 7
Pratimarsanasya indications and
contraindications 3 1 8
Pratisarana 332
Pratoll/Muttoli bandha 406
Pratuda 100
Pratyanjana 332,340,344
Preparation of anutaila 3 1 9
Preparation of dhumavarti 325
Preparation of vasti yantra 295
Prthuka 97
Priyala 122
Priyangu 90
Priyangu-ambasthadi gana 249
Procedure for vamana 264
Procedure for virecana 263
Procedure of ascotana 338
Procedure of cleaning eyes 343
Index
541
Procedure of elimination in case of mandagni
andkrurakostha 290
Procedure of gandusa dharana 330
Procedure of siravedhana at other places
not mentioned in the text 383
Procedure of treating dosas according to
their stages 216
Procedure of venesection 38 1
Procedure of washing eyes 343
Procedure to eliminate dosas 2 1 8
Procedures to be adopted for the management
of nij a & agan tuj a roga 6 1
Proper and excessive signs and symptoms
of sthambhana therapy 274
Proper signs and symptoms of snigdha
nasya 317
Proper signs and symptoms of thermal
cauterization 420
Properties of ardra draksa etc 1 26
Properties of caustic alkalies 4 1 2
Properties of kola & other fruits 1 26
Properties of mulaka according to the
change of its state 1 1 8
Properties of swedana and sthambhana
drugs 274
Properties of the flesh obtained from
different body parts 1 08
Properties of water according to the source
of availability 67
Properties of water available from different
soils 66
Properties of water due to the dominancy
of five basic elements 66
Purpose of Ayurveda 3
Putapakavidhi 348
Qualities of an ideal attendant 2 1
Qualities of an ideal drug 20
Qualities of an ideal patient 2 1
Qualities of an ideal physician 20
Qualities of oleating drugs 255
Qualities of pranacary a 1 3 8
Quantity of blood to be extracted 375
Quantity of uttaravasti dravya 308
Raga 98
Rajaksava 109
Rajamasha 92
Raktasali 89
Raktapaka 399
Ranjaka pitta 200
Rasa 13, 166
Rasa-utpatti 173
Rasala 96
Rasasesajirna 160
Rationality in washing eyes 344
Reason for increase or decrease of body
tissues 195
Reasons for administration of mild drugs to
the weak persons etc 289
Reasons for not flowing of the blood freely
even after giving proper incision 384
Reasons for paying interest and hatredness
of substances 196
Reasons for writing the text, Astariga Hrdaya 2
Receptacles of diseases 1 8
Recommended diet during oleation therapy 260
Recommended food during night hours 1 63
Recommended food to be taken daily 1 62
Recommended or ideal regimen for
the consumption of food 1 6 1
Recommended or ideal time for the
consumption of food 1 64
Recommended tastes of food substances
to be taken at the start, middle and end
of meal 163
Regimen after copulation 152
Regimen after taking food 1 65
Regimen after wound healing 4 1 1
Regimen for promotion of health 62
Regimen of right conduct 38
Regimen to be adopted after purificatory
measures 61
Relationship between dosas and
pancamahabhuta 1 98
542 Astanga Hrdayam : Sutra-sthana
Relationship between dosas and seasons
Salya that should not be hammered or
203,219
removed
391
Relationship between rasa & virya and
Samadosa cikitsa
1 1 o
Zl0
rasa & guna
184
Samana
lld
Relationship between the dosas and the age,
O 1 —
Samana gandusa
329
day, night and diet
8
Samana nasya
1. 1 1
Relationship of panca mahabhutas with the
Samana sneha
Zjy
tastes
173
Samana vata
i on
Relationship of tridosas and swelling
398
Sandarhsa yantra
353
Removal of asthigata salya
393
Sami phala
124
Removal of hrdayagata salya
393
Sami yantra
3jo
Removal of insects from the ears
395
Sarhsarjana krama
zo3
Removal of invisible foreign bodies
392
Sarhstara sweda
inn
L l\)
Removal of jatu salya
394
Samudga
ALL
Removal of kantha srotogata salya
394
Samudra lavana
lzo
Removal of kanthagata salya
394
o _ 1 _ 1
Samyagyoga laksana
303
Removal of pakvasayagata salya
394
Samyak dagdha laksana
41 /
Removal of sira & snayugata salya
392
Sandhigata salya laksana
3o9
Removal of the insects from the ear
395
Sariku yantra
o c o
358
Removal of tiryaggata salya
391
Saptadasa tacchilya ( 1 7 minor devices)
DLL
Removal of vata and others
394
Saptavidha kalpanas (7 minor devices)
521
Removal of water from the ears
395
Saradrtu
333
Replication of purgative drug
Sarad rtu laksana & carya
J 1
administration
287
Sarivadi gana
Z41
Rtu sandhi
53
Sarkara
11
Rodhradi gana
245
Sarpaphana-mukhi yantra
3jV
Rogl-roga pariksa
18
Sarpavaktra sastra
3o4
Romaka lavana
128
Sarsapa saka
11/
Ropanagandusa
329
Sarsapa taila
Q 1
ol
Ropananjana
340
Sasa (rabbit) mariisa
1 AC
105
Sabhakta
222
Sastikadhanya
o9
Sadhaka pitta
200
Sastra dosa
3o9
Sadvrtta
38
Sastra grahana vidhi
3j9
Sadyo sneha yoga
264
Sastra kosa
3/0
Sagrasa
222
Sastra laksana/Tantra guna
C 1 A
514
Saindhava lavana
127
Sastra payana
379
Sakavarga
109
Sastrakarma
397
Sakrt
56
Sastrakarma vidhi
Af\f\
4UU
Saktu
97
Sastras
JOL
Salaka yantra
358
Satavari
116
Salya gati
388
Sauca vidhi
27
Salya nirghatana nadi yantra
355
Seats of dosas
198
Index
543
Seats of kapha
198
Siragata salya Iaksana
389
Seats of pitta
198
Sirah seka
334
Seats of vata
198
Siravedhana for the second time
385
Sadava
98
Siravyadha
378
Sadupakrama
225
Sirovasti
335
Shape and size of vastinetra according
Sirovasti vidhi
335
to age
294
Sirovirecana gana dravyas
236
Slesaka slesma
201
Sisira rtu
333
s & symptoms of diminution of ojas and
Sisira rtu Iaksana & carya
47
its management
196
Site of venesection in various diseases
380
_ ns & symptoms of proper, improper
Six recipes of mukha lepa
333
and excessive oleation
262
Snaihika dhumapana
324
_ ns and symptoms during the process
Snana
36
of digestion and after the completion
Snayugata salya Iaksana
389
of digestion
262
Snehavicarana
258
Signs and symptoms of excessive emesis
283
Snehanaputapaka
347
Signs and symptoms of excessive snigdha
Snehapana vidhi
261
nasya
317
Snigdha or snaihika gandusa
328
Signs and symptoms of excessive sudation
Sodhana
225
and its management
274
Sodhana gandusa
329
Jigns and symptoms of improper, proper
Sodhana sneha
259
and excessive purgation
287
Sodhana therapy
254
s and symptoms of insufficient emesis
282
Some other causes for indigestion
160
s and symptoms of insufficient snigdhc
i
Sopha (swelling)
397
nasya
317
Souvarcala lavana
127
g ns and symptoms of obesity
228
Special features of alasaka
156
Signs and symptoms of poisonous
Specialty of kaiikamukha y antra
361
s ubstances when reaches the stomach
Specific features of various poisonous food
and intestines
142
items
139
s and symptoms of proper emesis
283
Sramaswasa
58
Signs and symptoms of proper sudation
273
Srhgayantra
357
Signs and symptoms of proper, insufficient
Srrigavacarana
376
and excessive virecana nasya
317
Srsti-utpatti (creation of universe)
509
Signs of proper, inadequate and
Srotogata salya Iaksana
389
excessive incision
384
Steps to be followed for the removal of
Sikhi marhsa
106
deeply lodged foreign bodies
396
Simbi dhanya
92
Sthagika bandha
407
Simbi varga
92
Suci
367
Simhimuladi mukha lepa
333
Sucking of vitiated blood
373
Similarities & dissimilarities between
Suitable age for conducting various
prakrti & purusa
512
sodhana procedures
318
Simile regarding metals and eyes
342
Suitable areas for horizontal incision
401
544
Astanga Hrdayam : Sutra-sthana
Suitable conditions for the application of
alabu and ghati yantra 376
Suitable conditions for the application of
srnga yantra 376
Suitable diet for sthula and krsa 230
Suitable diseases for conducting thermal
cautery on the muscle 4 1 8
Suitable diseases for conducting thermal
cautery on the skin 4 1 8
Suitable emetic drug according to dosa 282
Suitable gauze pack 404
Suitable places for suturing 405
Suitable places for thermal cautery 4 1 8
Suitable season for elimination of dosas 2 1 9
Suitable time for administration of anjana 34 1
Suitable time for oleation therapy 257
Suitable time for the elimination of vitiated
dosas 61
Suitable time for tiksnanjana 342
Sukavarga 88
Sukra 59
Sumukha 118
Sunisanna 109
Sunthi 131
Superior and inferior varieties among
vegetables 1 20
Supremacy of caustic alkalies 412
Surana, bhukanda 1 1 9
Surasa 118
Surasadi gana 246
Suturing 404
Suturing procedure 405
Swastika bandha 406
Swastika yantra 352
Swatantraroga 209
Swedavidhi 273
Syamadigana 251
Symptoms of amaj Irna 1 59
Symptoms of vidagdhajirna 159
Symptoms of vistabdhajirna 1 59
Synonyms of prakrti 5 1 0
Taila varga 80
Takra 74
Talaphala 122
Tala yantra 354
Talisadi mukha lepa 333
Tambula sevana nisedha 33
Tamrasalaka 336
Tanduliyaka 112
Tantra dosa (the faults or demerits of a
scientific treatise) 5 1 5
Tantrayukti vicara 5 1 3
Tantrayuktis (major devices) 5 1 3
Tapa sweda 267
Tarpakaslesma 201
Tarpana vidhi 346
Test for identification of garigambu
& samudrodaka 66
Test to know the given oil is digested or not 266
The best meat to be taken and the meat
to be discarded 108
Thermal cautery is superior to caustic
alkalies 267
Thermal sudation 267
Three secondary supporters of life 147
Three types of anjana according to mode
of preparation 341
Three types of dravy as 1 4
Three types of etiological factors 204
Tiksna dhumapana 324
Tiksna ksarapaka vidhi 414
Tiktagana 180
Tikta rasa karma and the complications of
their excessive use 1 76
Tikta rasa laksana 1 74
Tila 93
Tila taila 80
Time limit to conduct sirovasti in
different disorders 336
Time schedule for different sodhana
procedures 309
Times of administration of dhumapana 322
Times of administration of nasya 315
Index
545
Total number of chapters and sections of
Types of bloodletting
371
this treatise
25
Types of buttermilk
74
Trapusa
113
Types of desa and their relationship
Treatment for ajirna
157
with dosas
19
Treatment for alasaka
157
Types of dhumapana
321
Treatment for ati dagdha
421
Types of diseases
21
Treatment for drowning
395
Types of food to be discarded
161
Treatment for durdagdha
421
Types of gandusa
328
Treatment for emaciation
230
Types of honey
79
Treatment for obesity
228
Types of kala
19
Treatment for sarhsargaja and sannipataja
Types of ksara
412
dosa
215
Types of langhana
225
Treatment for samyak dagdha
421
Types of nasya
312
Treatment for sneha dagdha
421
Types of non-thermal sudation
275
Treatment for throat obstruction
395
Types of putapaka
347
Treatment for tuccha dagdha
421
Types of sudation therapy
266
Treatment for visucika
157
Types of sutures
405
Tridosahara vasti
304
Types of treatment
19
Triiataka
130
Ubhayarthakari cikitsa
159
Trikatu
132
Udakodara yantra
357
Trimukhayantra
354
Udana vata
199
Trnadhanya
90
Udgara
57
Trna pancamula
135
Udvartana
36
Triohala
129
Uma-kusumbha bija
93
Trsna
57
Unabsorbed foreign bodies
396
Tnskandha
16
Unsuitable conditions for tiksnanjana
342
Trividharoga
208
Unsuitable places for horizontal incision
401
Trividharogamarga
206
Upacakraka
106
Tuccha dagdha
420
Upanaha sweda
267
Tumba, kalirigaetc
114
Upanasika siravedhana
382
Twakgata salya laksana
388
Upodika & cuficu
113
T\\ i useful for cleaning the teeth
27
Use of different instruments for the removal
Two kinds of treatment
224
of various types of foreign bodies
392
Two types of virya
169
Useful drugs in the state of absence or
Tvpe of bandage differs from the site
408
insufficient bouts
282
Types of ajirna
159
Useful liquids in gandusa
329
Tvpesof anjana
340
Usakadi gana
244
Tvpes of anuvasana vasti
297
Usma sweda
268
T\ pes of apatarpana
158
Ustraksira
71
Types of bahya parimarjana according
Utpala patrasastra
364
to the mode of preparation
414
Utsahgabandha
407
Types of bandages
406
Uttama matra
259
546
Astanga H relay am : Su t ra-st hana
Uttaravasti
OA/
306
\ 7 " 1 — — 1 •
Vidaryadi gana
240
Uttaravasti in females
307
Vilambika
160
Uttaravasti in males
306
Vilepi
284
Uttaravasti netra
306
Vipaka
15,170
Uttaravasti vidhi
Vipakaja rasa bheda
170
\ 7 — 1 ' 1 — 1 *
Vaca-handradi gana
248
Virataradi gana
245
\ T 11- ~ — I
Valh pancamula
136
Virecana gana dravyas
233
Vamana and virecana vega and parimana
285
Virecana nasya
312
Vamana dhuma
r\ f
326
Virecana vidhi
286
Vamana vidhi
279
Viruddhahara
143
Varhsakanra
1 16
Virya
15
,168
Varaha mamsa
107
Visarga kala
44
Varjanlya roga laksana
23
Visadata
140
Varjaniyarogi laksana
23
Viskira
99
Varsa rtu
o "> ~>
333
Vitana bandha
407
Varsa rtu laksana & carya
50
Vrana dhuma
326
Varsabhu & kalasaka
116
Vranopacara
403
Vartaka
111
1 1 1
\ 7 J 11 11 — . I
Vrddha dhatu karma
189
Vartaka & tittiri mamsa
lUo
Vrddha dosa karma
188
Vartmaroga
416
Vrddha mala karma
190
Varunadi gana
243
Vrddhi-ksaya
13,
192
Vasa
Vrddhipatra sastra
363
Vasanta rtu
O Q Q
333
Vnhimukha sastra
365
v asania nu laKsana oc carya
4 /
Vrsa
111
v asii — aenniiion
lyZ
Vyakhya
518
Vasti netra
294
Vyana vata
199
Vasti pratyagama kala
302
Vyayama
34
Vasti putaka
295
\ T — J *
Vyosadi yoga
229
Vasti yantra
295
Ways and means of gaining practical
Vastis are three only
304
knowledge
370
Vastuka
109
Worms in wounds
410
Vatahara dravya gana
237
Wounds associated with dosas should not
V atahara vasti
304
be made to heal
a i r\
410
Vatsakadi gana
247
Yamaka bandha
4U /
Vayaviya dravya guna
168
Yantra karma
360
Vesavara
97
Yava
91
Vetasa patra sastra
^5 C C
365
Yava ksara
128
V 1 UullvJllu
Yavaka
94
Vibhitaki
129
Yavaka and other varieties of sali dhanya
89
Vicitra pratyayarabdha dravya
172
Yoga vasti
305
Vidari
113
Yoni-vrana darsana yantra
356
*
SYLLABUS
Maulika Siddhanta evam Astanga Hrdaya-Sutrasthana
(Basic Principles and Astanga Hrdaya : An ancient text of Ayurveda)
Theory - One Paper : 100 marks
Teaching Hours : 120 hours
Part-A (60 marks)
♦ Astanga Hrdaya Sutra sthana-Adhyaya (I to 15)
Part-B (40 marks)
♦ Astanga Hrdaya Sutra sthana-Adhyaya (16 to 30)
♦ Description of Asta prakrti
♦ Sastra laksana (tantra), Tantraguna, Tantradosa,
Tacchllya, Arthasraya, Kalpana
ABOUT THE BOOK
This book Astanga Hrdaya : Sutra
Sthana is first of its kind in the history of
Ayurvedic literature, which has been
presented with a maximum number of
illustrations for better understanding the
subject matter by the freshly joined
students of Ayurveda. As a teacher of the
concerned subject for the past 15 years,
the author has identified the necessity of
proper study material in English language
to cater the needs of T year BAMS
students. Keeping this in view the author
has made an attempt to incorporate the
translation of the text along with the
related matter compiled from other
Compendiums in the form of notes. The
book is supplemented with Annexure
containing Important Essay & Short
Questions, Important Slokas to be learnt
by heart, Alphabetical Index of the Herbs,
Table of Weights and Measures, Glimpse
of Astanga Hrdaya and Glossary of
Sanskrit Terms. The present text book is
primarily written for undergraduate
students of Ayurveda as per latest CCIM
Syllabus 2012. However, it is hoped that
Teachers, PG Scholars and General
Practitioners would also find it useful as a
reference book.
ISBN : 978-93-82443-86-5
DR. R. VIDYANATH, Best Teacher
Awardee for the year 2010 is currently
working as PG Professor & HOD
Ayurveda Samhita at BRKR Govt.
Ayurvedic College, Hyderabad. He has
obtained his MD (Ayurveda) from
Gujarat Ayurveda University, Jamnagar
and PhD from Dr. NTR University of
Health Sciences, Vijayawada. He had
also undergone special training in
Pancakarma from International Institute
of Ayurveda, Coimbatore. He served as a
Lecturer, Asst. Professor and Professor
at all the three Government Ayurvedic
Colleges of Andhra Pradesh and
completed 27 years of service. As an
author as well as co-author 15 books on
Ayurveda were at his credit. He is a
Member, Board of Studies, Dr. NTR
University of Health Sciences; Examiner
PG and UG Courses and Paper- setter for
various universities. Also a reviewer for
peer reviewed journals. He had also
presented more than 45 scientific papers
at National and International Seminars
and published 27 papers in reputed
journals. Organized 5 ROTP, CME
Programmes and conducted more than
50 Free Medical camps. He had also
Produced Amruta Varshini — a
videocassette on "Pancakarma" and
64 Ayurveda Hitopadesam" — an
audiocassette on tenets of life.
CHAUKHAMBA SURBH ARATI PRAKASHAN, VARANASI
Live Music
Archive
Librivox
Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland
Museum of Art
Internet
Arcade
Console Living Room
Open Library
American
Libraries
TV News
Understanding
9/11